《80s: After Marrying a Disabled Man, I Am Really Fragrant》


 Chapter 1： Back to 1985

    Chapter 1 Return to 1985


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Xi woke up from a nightmare with a splitting headache. She habitually stretched out her hand to pick up the cup on the bedside table and poured some water into her mouth.


    Bang! Bang!


    ?There was a loud noise and unpleasant curses outside the room.


    ¡°Ning Xi, you are a person who has been stabbed a thousand times, get out of here.¡±


    ¡°How did you promise me yesterday afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Damn girl, I told you to get out, you can¡¯t hear me, right?¡±


    Ning Xi was covered in cold sweat and her face was frighteningly pale. She had not yet recovered from the nightmare.


    She lowered her head slowly.


    ?The glass in his hand turned into an enamel cup with the words "Serve the People" printed on it.


    Slowly turned his head and looked around.


    The uneven earth walls and the straw-covered roofs.


    A dilapidated wooden bed.


    Homemade wooden bench.


    ?The completely light-transmitting wooden windows, rays of sunlight filtered in through the half-opened windows, and countless dust particles danced under the beams.


    ?Under the window, a wooden table stood against the wall with a stack of books on it. There was a wheelchair in front of the desk, and a man sat on it and looked at her continuously.


    Lu Nan.


    ?That is her ex-husband Lu Nan.


    "Ning Xi, are you dead? If not, get out."


    ??The cursing outside the door hasn''t stopped yet.


    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± The wooden door that had gone through countless years was knocked shaky, and countless wood chips fell in the wind.


    The aching body, the extremely unpleasant curses, and the chilling eyes all proclaimed a fact.


    She came back, to 1985, to the day she and Lu Nan divorced.


    A chill ran from the soles of my feet to Tianling Gai. My body was shaking like chaff, and my memories were pouring out like a flood.


    She and Lu Nan were forcibly tied together.


    At least this is what Lu Nan thinks.


    He is the fianc¨¦ of her eldest sister Ning Hong. He was injured in the army and his legs were disabled. He can only spend his life in a wheelchair. Ning Hong is unwilling to marry a loser. She cries and makes noise at home and does nothing. She was willing to marry, but in the end she was pushed out to replace Ning Hong and marry Lu Nan.


    Their life after marriage can be described as a wild goose chase. He annoyed her and was too lazy to talk to her. Her mother-in-law Yang Yufeng hated her and beat and scolded her. She treated her like a rough girl and ordered her to do whatever she wanted. She was alone. The weak-tempered girl was forced to become a shrew, and she was either quarreling or on the way to quarreling every day.


    ?Later, at the instigation of her parents, she made a fuss about breaking up the family. Lu Nan was probably fed up with her, so he agreed to break up the family and take her back to his old house.


    After that, Ning Hong often called her to complain, saying that she didn¡¯t have enough money and often had no food to eat. Her brother Ning Yang also came over from time to time to complain to her. The family was running out of food, they hadn¡¯t eaten meat for a long time, and he had to buy various materials to study. . "Ning Xi, put on your clothes and open the door for your mother." Lu Nan''s voice was light, but it carried a magical power that pulled her out of her memories.


    ?She obediently grabbed the clothes on the bed and put them on without haste, pulled back the quilt, and got out.


    At this moment, she froze.


    ?A few drops of dried crimson and some traces of shame on the sheets were extremely dazzling, and the pale cheeks turned red all the way to the base of the ears.


    Liu Shufang''s violent roar came from outside the door again, "Ning Xi."


    ?Pull the quilt to cover the shameful traces, quickly come to the door and open the door.


    "Damn girl, I thought you died in the house! What''s the matter with you? Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday?" The door was opened and Liu Shufang took a look inside the room first and saw Lu Nan sitting at the window. Next, he dragged Ning Xi to the yard and lowered his voice, "Chen Haijun is here again. He has said that if you don''t handle the matter today, the whole village will know about it soon."


    Ning Xi¡¯s expression was distorted and she smiled sarcastically, ¡°Chen Haijun is here, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    "Damn girl, what do you think it has to do with you? If you hadn''t shamelessly hooked up with Chen Haijun, he could have come to our house to make trouble. If he really told the story, our family would lose face. Please hurry up and Lu Nan, please make it clear that I have asked your brother to invite Party Secretary Lu and your third and fifth grandfathers to come and bear witness for you."


    Shanghe Village is a poor mountain village nestled in a corner. The people here are old-fashioned and have no concept of getting a marriage certificate. Most people hold a wedding banquet and invite relatives, friends and hometown people over for a meal, which is considered a wedding.


    If you are not married, there is no such thing as going to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce. You will ask the village party secretary and the elders of each family to help you testify that it is considered a divorce. Of course, people who file for divorce in this era usually have their spines broken, along with her The family members will also become unable to hold their heads up.


    It was the same in the previous life. They didn''t give her a chance to object at all. They threatened her one by one and even invited all the people who should be invited to force her to have no choice but to divorce Lu Nan.


    "What are you witnessing?" The sneer on Ning Xi''s face became even more intense.


    "Witness your divorce with Lu Nan." Liu Shufang hadn''t noticed anything strange about Ning Xi yet, so she answered naturally.


    Divorce, these two words stung her deeply. She stared at Liu Shufen with bloodthirsty scarlet eyes, and screamed hysterically like a man possessed, "I won''t divorce, why should I get a divorce?"


    ?There were many people standing outside the door. After hearing Ning Xi''s words, they all crowded to the door and stepped up to look into the yard.


    Damn girl, this is going to harm her!


    ??If people knew that she forced the dead girl to divorce, how would their family behave in the future?


    Thinking of this, Liu Shufen blushed and yelled at Ning Xi, "Why, why do you say? If you hadn''t done that kind of thing one by one, could I have divorced you? Ning Xi, let me tell you, if you don''t Divorce Lu Nan, and I will reveal all your shameful things before Chen Haijun talks nonsense."


    "Say it! If you have the ability, just say it. If I stop you, my surname will not be Ning."


    "Little beast, you think I don''t dare." Liu Shufang''s triangular eyes stared at Ning Xi fiercely, with a strong warning in her eyes.


    "Don''t you dare say it, I''ll say it for you." Ning Xi endured the pain and strode to the door, and suddenly opened the half-open door. It happened that Party Secretary Lu and two seniors from the Ning family also appeared at the door, and she snapped He knelt on the ground with a cry, "Third Grandpa, Fifth Grandpa, and Second Uncle, you have to make the decision for me!"


    Third Grandpa stepped forward with a cane and tremblingly wanted to help Ning Xi, "Why are you kneeling down? Ning Yang invited us here just to make decisions for you. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    ¡°Third Grandpa, wow...¡± Ning Xi hugged Third Grandpa¡¯s legs and cried loudly, her cry was earth-shattering.


    The louder cries almost alarmed the whole village. Everyone crowded at the door and looked in with their feet on their feet. Some even climbed up the earth wall, wondering whether Ning Xi had been tortured by Lu Nan. A huge grievance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： forced to divorce

    Chapter 2 Forced to Divorce


    Fifth Grandpa¡¯s wrinkled face was filled with annoyance. ¡°Okay, just tell me what you have to say. What¡¯s the point of crying and making such a fuss?¡±


    "What''s going on with Xiao Lu?" Secretary Lu frowned and looked at Lu Nan. He knew what kind of temper this nephew had, and this time it was Ning Xi who was definitely looking for trouble.


    ?Lu Nan didn''t say a word, but looked at Ning Xi with a cold face.


    "Woo! It''s none of his business, it''s Ning Hong..." Ning Xi raised her head and looked at Third Grandpa with tears in her eyes. "Third Grandpa, you are the best person to me besides Grandpa. You have to make the decision for me!"


    "What did Ning Hong do?" Third Grandpa pulled Ning Xi''s arm, "Get up and tell me, if anything happens, Third Grandpa will make the decision for you."


    Liu Shufang''s expression changed drastically, and she rushed over and threatened, "Ning Xi, if you dare to talk nonsense, I won''t be able to beat you to death."


    Ning Hong, who was outside the door, also squeezed in, biting her lip with tears in her eyes, "Second sister, what have I done? Why do you involve me in your affairs?"


    ¡°What did you do? What did you say you did?¡± Ning Xi walked up to Ning Hong and said, ¡°We had dinner at noon yesterday, and you had to drag me to take a nap with you¡­¡±


    Ning Hong interrupted Ning Xi angrily, "I told you that I haven''t seen you for too long and want to talk to you. What''s wrong with this?"


    ¡°Yes, but why did the person lying next to me in the end become Chen Haijun.¡±


    ¡°Little beast, I¡¯ll beat you to death. You¡¯ve done something shameful, and I want to involve your eldest sister in it.¡±


    Liu Shufang picked up the broom and smashed it on Ning Xi, "Shamelessly splashing hoofs and doing such a shameful thing. How did you ask your father and I to face Xiao Lu and your parents-in-law? When we married you into the Lu family, I just think that you are better at taking care of people than your sister, so we can feel more at ease with you taking care of Xiao Lu. What¡¯s the result?¡±


    "Ah! Tell me what you have done to make the Lu family restless. Every day, they are either quarreling with Lu Nan or your mother-in-law. If it weren''t for you, Xiao Lu would be able to quarrel with the family and move here with you. Come and live in a broken house?¡±


    Ning Dalong also rushed over, raised his foot and kicked Ning Xi out. "You little beast, our family has been disgraced by you. Your sister is not married yet, and your brother is still young. You do this." Well, how do you want them to say goodbye in the future?"


    It''s summer now. Ning Xi is wearing a very thin cotton silk dress. After Liu Shufen''s blow, her whole body is in burning pain. Ning Dalong''s kick was also very hard. She collapsed on the ground and her calf slumped. It hurts a lot.


    ?Seeing Liu Shufen rushing up again, she couldn''t get up, so she could only let Liu Shufen rush to her, and the broom fell on her.


    The clothes on her body were torn and there were many marks on her fair skin.


    "Look, this shameless hoof must have gotten involved with Chen Haijun because he couldn''t stand his loneliness."


    ¡°I can¡¯t even see it. How could this girl, who usually looks so well-behaved, do such a thing?¡±


    The harsh comments seemed to give Liu Shufang courage, and the broom in her hand hit Ning Xi even more ferociously. "It''s so embarrassing. You''re so shameless. Look what''s all over you? I originally wanted you to Just find any reason to divorce Xiao Lu, and the matter will be hidden. It would be better for you to be shameless and have to make the matter known to everyone. "


    "That''s enough." Lu Nan pushed the wheelchair to Ning Xi, shouted loudly, grabbed the broom and threw it on the ground, glaring at Ning Dalong and Liu Shufang angrily, exuding cold murderous aura, "I It¡¯s not your turn to teach the people.¡±


    "Xiao Lu!" Liu Shufang cried, sitting on the ground and slapping her head with guilt on her face, "Our family is sorry for you, I should never have sent this shameless thing to you. It''s my fault in your family. I shouldn''t have been soft-hearted in the first place, and I shouldn''t have listened to this little **** and let her marry you instead of her eldest sister. "


    Ning Hong also cried, her voice was thin and low, and her tone was full of guilt, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t feel sorry for her and agree to let her marry you."


    ?Look, this is the usual method used by Liu Shufang and her daughter. They said nothing but said everything.


    ??Even if Lu Nan had a good temper, she wouldn''t be able to bear such a big hat being slapped on her head.


    Ning Xi was lying on the ground like an outsider, letting the mother and daughter slander her.


    She put her two hands on her abdomen, seemingly casually, but she was actually checking her own pulse. Last night Lu Nan told her... ? ? ? According to the trajectory of her previous life, there were already two more little lives in her belly, and she died before she had time to react. It was unknown whether a severe beating would cause harm to the two children.


    ??Lu Nan controlled the wheelchair and turned around. Looking at Nizi who was covered with bruises, he felt for the first time that he was a waste. If he hadn''t been in a wheelchair, he would have rushed over to protect her and prevent her from getting even a little bit injured.


    Irritably, I took off my shirt and handed it to her, "The ground is cold, get up."


    "Do you believe it?" She raised her head and looked at him. "What my mother and sister mean is that I insist on marrying you, and they can''t resist my begging, so they let me marry you on her behalf."


    ?Look at how good I am as a daughter and sister. If you don¡¯t want to say it clearly, I will say it for you.


    ?Lu Nan didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "Chen Haijun and I were lying on the same bed. I did something sorry for you, and all four pairs of eyes of the Ning family, including me, saw it."


    When she said this, she did not have any emotional fluctuations, and just gently described what Liu Shufang and the others wanted to express.


    Lu Nan had a bad feeling in his heart. The girl was leaving him. If she left this time, he would never be able to catch her again in his life.


    ?This premonition became stronger and stronger, driving him even more crazy. He grabbed his clothes with one hand and the armrest of the wheelchair with the other. His finger joints were white, which showed that he was trying his best to endure it at the moment, and he tried to slow down his tone.


    "What is the truth about why you married me instead of Ning Hong? Anyone with eyes can see it, and anyone with brains will not believe it after being instigated by others. Of course, these are not important. What is important is that now you are My wife."


    ¡°The eldest sister said, we don¡¯t have a marriage certificate and we are not husband and wife. I don¡¯t need to say hello to anyone if I want to leave.¡±


    "As for Chen Haijun..." Lu Nan seemed to have not heard what she said and said something to himself. He bent down and tried to pull her up, but the girl who could be blown away by a gust of wind seemed to have given birth on the ground. Gen, he couldn''t pull her up. He had no choice but to cover her with his clothes. "Did you sleep with him last afternoon?"


    Ning Xi didn''t care at all about this question. Lu Nan knew whether she had slept with Chen Haijun anyway. What she was more concerned about was that this man deliberately ignored her statement that they did not have a marriage certificate.


    In your previous life, you went to Hecheng to see her, right?


    I bother! If you really mean it, why don''t you answer my question directly?


    She was holding her breath in her heart, and she responded with a broken voice, "Maybe."


    ¡°Then what did we do last night?¡±


    ¡°Ning Xi, do you understand the things between men and women?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Nan asked two questions in succession, but Ning Xi just looked at her without saying a word.


    In her previous life, when she was 20 years old, she was as simple as a blank sheet of paper. No one told her about the affairs between men and women.


    So she didn''t know that it was abnormal for her and Lu Nan to just lie together after being a couple for half a year.


    So she didn¡¯t know that Chen Haijun had never done anything to her.


    So she didn¡¯t know what Lu Nan did to her last night.


    She only knew that he was like a wild beast that wanted to tear her apart and swallow her. He was so terrifying that she just wanted to run away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Who is the big fool?

    Chapter 3 Who is the big fool?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll tell you slowly in the future. What I want to tell you now is that nothing happened between you and Chen Haijun yesterday afternoon.¡±


    "Ha! Lu Nan, your legs are crippled and you have no backbone? Can you turn a blind eye even if you are a cuckold?" Chen Haijun was sitting on the earth wall at some point, holding something in his mouth. Yan Yan looked at Ning Xi on the ground with a sullen expression, "Have you forgotten what I told you? You have become my person and you still want to bear the name of the Lu family. You are a **** and think that I am you and you can hook up with me at will." of?"


    ?Hooking up casually, when has she ever hooked up with him?


    Ning Xi closed her eyes and did not look at Chen Haijun, nor did she reply. The more you ignored Chen Haijun, a scoundrel like him, the more aggressive he became. The more you entangled with him, the more shameless he became. His tone was noisy with him, and he also It''s better to just ignore it. Lu Nan has already stood up anyway, so she won''t watch Chen Haijun slander her.


    ¡°Second Aunt.¡± Lu Nan raised his head and looked at the door.


    ?Wang Xiuqin walked into the room and persuaded her, "Xiao Lu, if she wants to leave, just let her leave!"


    Lu Nan continued, "Bring a few aunts into my house, pull back the quilt and take a look."


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about your quilt?¡±


    ¡°Go if you are told to go.¡± Secretary Lu glanced at his wife.


    "Let me see what''s strange." Widow Zhang immediately squeezed in from the door.


    Several women squeezed in shortly afterwards.


    ?The weather is very hot now, and every household only wears a thin sheet at night. Wang Xiuqin opened the sheet and took a look.


    ¡°Ouch! This is so embarrassing.¡± The woman who had just become the Wang family¡¯s daughter-in-law blushed and ran out the door.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the lower half of Lu Nan¡¯s body was disabled? This is not a good thing.¡±


    ¡°No, look at last night¡¯s performance, it¡¯s a bit amazing!¡±


    ¡°Ah! The sheets are torn!¡±


    Wang Xiuqin''s face turned green with anger. She rushed out of the room, grabbed a pole and rushed to the earth wall. She picked up the pole and hit Chen Haijun hard. One hit was not enough, so she hit Chen Haijun several more times.


    Chen Haijun didn''t react at first. He was hit twice before he reacted. He grabbed the pole, snatched it away, jumped down from the earth wall, pointed the pole at Wang Xiuqin and grinned, "You stinky bitch, you dare to hit me, I will hit you." Die to you.¡±


    ¡°Chen Haijun, you dare to give it a try.¡± Secretary Lu shouted and stepped forward to block Wang Xiuqin.


    "Chen Haijun, you bastard, if you dare to touch my mother (my second aunt), I will kill you." Several juniors from the Lu family came all the way after receiving the news. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Chen Haijun was going to beat Wang Xiuqin, and they rushed towards her. He just kicked Chen Haijun to the ground, then rushed forward and punched and kicked Chen Haijun.


    ¡°Beat, beat hard, if something goes wrong, the second aunt will pay for it.¡± Wang Xiuqin pointed at Chen Haijun with one hand on her hips and scolded her, ¡°You little bastard, you are bullying my nephew¡¯s daughter-in-law, who is innocent and doesn¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    "You slept with her, you''re a fool to sleep with your daughter-in-law. My niece-in-law clearly slept with my nephew last night. There was even red flowers on the bed. If you really slept with her, she would still be a young girl. , can there still be Luo Hong?¡±


    ??Wang Xiuqin said this, and the people watching the excitement outside the door clearly understood that Wang Xiuqin, who had always been good-tempered, seemed to be a different person when he entered the house and came out. When he rushed to Chen Haijun, he beat him up.


    There were women who loved to join in the fun and squeezed in and walked into the room. There were also shameless men who squeezed in and wanted to rush into the room, but Lu Nan glared at her and walked away in despair. .


    ¡°Get up.¡± Lu Nan bent down again to pull Ning Xi.


    ??Ning Xi sat up and took Lu Nan''s shirt and put it on her body, but did not stand up. "I can''t get up, my legs hurt."


    "You deserve it. They beat you, don''t you know how to run away?" Lu Nan was clearly cursing, but there was no harshness in his words. He even bent over to pick the person up and put him on his lap.


    ¡­¡±Don¡¯t she want to run??????She couldn''t run away, there was nowhere to run.


    "Okay, don''t kill people." Seeing that the beating was almost done, Secretary Lu stepped forward and pulled the boys away from home.


    ? Chen Haijun was on the ground with his nose and face bruised and swollen. He might not be able to recognize his own mother now that she was here.


    Ning Xi glanced at it with her peripheral vision, and her body and mind immediately felt comfortable. Sure enough, the method to deal with rogues should be used to deal with rogues.


    "You little bastard, you dare to frame my daughter, I will beat you to death." Ning Dalong also reacted and rushed forward and kicked Chen Haijun.


    "Okay, if you beat him up, you still have to spend money on medical treatment." Liu Shufang stepped forward and grabbed Ning Dalong. The moment she turned around, her round plate-like face was already full of smiles, and she saw Ning Xi sitting on Lu Nan On his lap, he pointed at her and said, "Come down, what are you doing sitting on Xiao Lu? He is a patient, don''t you know?"


    ¡°Mom, why have you gained weight again? Ning Yang just told me two days ago that we can¡¯t even lift the pot at home. Where do you think you got this fat from?¡±


    ??Ning Xi couldn''t stand on Lu Nan''s lap. She looked at Liu Shufang, who was hunky-backed, and Ning Dalong, who was fatter than before, with a sneer in her heart.


    Only after she was sold in her previous life did she find out that Ning Dalong and Liu Shufang had married her to Lu Nan. They separated her family just for Lu Nan''s pension, which was a full thousand yuan. In this era, in this small mountain village, a thousand yuan It''s an astronomical amount of money, and some people have never seen so much money in their lives.


    ?Look at these two people using the money that Lu Nan exchanged for his life to make themselves fat.


    Looking at her and Lu Nan again, they looked sallow and thin, looking malnourished.


    How ironic.


    Liu Shufang had a flash of embarrassment in her eyes and said quickly, "Your eldest sister and brother are both studying. Is it not difficult at home?"


    "I told you before that Lu Nan had no money. I lied to you. He still has fifty yuan in his hand. Do you want it? Don''t worry. Although Lu Nan hates me, he will still give it to me if I ask him for money. ." Ning Xi looked at Liu Shufang with a well-behaved look on her face, and she looked very filial.


    "Yo! Why did the Ning family suddenly become so prosperous? They eat pork, chicken, duck, and fish every day. They are drinking the blood of Lu Nan."


    ¡°How shameless.¡±


    ¡°Alas! Liu Shufang, your daughter is so filial, so let her ask her man for it! Fifty yuan will be enough for you to have a lot of money for a long time.¡±


    "Look at how thin Ning Xi is! She was like this in her parents'' family, and she is still like this when she is with Lu Nan. I used to think that Lu Nan was not good to her, but this and that is not good! It is obviously too good."


    "This girl is also a fool. She doesn''t eat or drink, but she only cares about her mother''s family."


    Harsh sounds kept coming, and Ning Dalong and his wife, including Ning Hong, blushed. The couple kept winking at Ning Hong to ask her to think of a solution. At this time, Ning Hong''s mind was also very confused. I can''t think of a good way.


    Ning Yang squeezed in and pointed at the talkative women outside the door and scolded them, "Shut up, Ning Xi, that big fool, wants to take the money back for us to use. It''s none of your business."


    ?Even calling her a fool, he is a big fool himself.


    Ning Xi sighed and shook her head. Ning Yang stood up and admitted that they had just taken Lu Nan''s money, and called Ning Xi a fool.


    ??What do they call this? It¡¯s called taking advantage of others, thinking that others are stupid, and thinking that they deserve it and should be given to them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： reveal the truth

    Chapter 4 Revealing the Truth


    "Ning Yang, what nonsense are you talking about? Get out of here." Ning Dalong angrily rushed up to Ning Yang, pinched Ning Yang''s ears and squeezed out the door. He was completely humiliated. He didn''t want to stand here any longer and let people laugh at him.


    Ning Xi looked at Ning Hong with a harmless expression, "Sister, the money you asked me to remit to you said it was borrowed. You said you would pay me back when you come back from summer vacation. Now that you are back, when will you pay me back? ¡±


    It is necessary to honor your parents with money, but what is the point of raising an eldest sister?


    ??This money all belongs to Lu Nan, and in disguise, Lu Nan still supports his ex-fianc¨¦e. This is a complete joke.


    "I just came back, don''t I have a chance to pay you back? I''ll go back and get you the money now." Ning Hong blushed and wanted to run away.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lu Nan controlled the wheelchair and stopped in front of Ning Hong.


    Ning Hong first lowered her head to expose her snow-white neck, motionless, and then raised her head after a while, her big eyes filled with tears: "Brother Nan, I really didn''t know that Xiao Xi took your money. If I knew she gave me The money you remit is all yours, I won¡¯t take it even if I starve to death outside.¡±


    ¡°Sister, are you stupid from studying? She is my man. If you call her brother, do you have to change your name to my sister-in-law?¡±


    Bah! You shameless white lotus, who are you pretending to be like that for?


    Ning Xi moved on Lu Nan''s leg, pretending to be unconscious and pinched his leg hard. Lu Nan''s leg had no feeling. He didn''t know it hurt even if she twisted it, but she felt this in her heart. The anger was finally released.


    After being pinched, Lu Nan glanced at Nizi in his arms. Xiao Nizi must have done it on purpose. Why had he never noticed that this girl was so jealous before?


    ¡°You¡­¡± What a bitch, you actually took advantage of her.


    Ning Hong''s face turned red with anger and she opened her mouth to curse, but was interrupted by Ning Xi.


    "Besides, besides asking him for money, where can I get money?" Ning Xi touched her nose innocently and pouted aggrievedly, "Sister, you borrowed a total of three hundred yuan from me. You must have the money." Return it to me, it¡¯s all the money he paid for with his life. If you hadn¡¯t said you were going to starve to death, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have lent it to you. My man is kind-hearted, but I can¡¯t bully him.¡±


    "How could I not pay it back? I''ll go back and get the money right now." Ning Hong grabbed the corner of her clothes, looked at Lu Nan with shame and pity, and was about to leave.


    I originally thought that since she was like this, Lu Nan would definitely speak for her and make her not pay back or let her pay back slowly. But knowing that the people on the other side had a heart as hard as a stone and didn''t care about her pitiful daughter, and even had a heart of stone. He said, "It''s not too late to go back and get the money after the matter is resolved."


    "But, you want to run away before the matter is resolved. You really think I''m a fool!" A sneer flashed across Ning Xi''s face, because it was too fast, not to mention other people, even Ning Hong who was standing in front of her. I did not see.


    "Sister, what happened yesterday afternoon? You must explain it to me." She stood up with her wheelchair, put one foot next to the wheelchair, and leaned on the wheelchair. This was really not her acting, her calves were really He was kicked badly by Ning Dalong and it hurt even if he moved.


    "What...what''s going on? How do I know?" Ning Hong subconsciously took two steps back, her eyes darting around in panic. Damn it, why did this little **** bring this up?


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you why the person lying next to me when I woke up turned into Chen Haijun.¡±


    "How do I know?" Ning Hong looked at Liu Shufang and kept winking.


    Liu Shufang is also anxious! How to do it!


    what to do?


    Ning Xi gently pulled her lips, "I don''t have the habit of taking naps, and I couldn''t fall asleep even if I was lying on the bed. But yesterday afternoon, I not only fell asleep while lying on the bed, but when I woke up, the person next to me turned into a man, so I have reason to suspect that this matter has something to do with you."


    Liu Shufang immediately rushed up and said, "Damn girl, why are you talking to your eldest sister? She is your biological sister, how can she harm you?"


    Ning Xi is not afraid of Liu Shufang either. "You are still my biological mother. Aren''t you going to harm me too?"


    "I...why did I hurt you? Little bastard, you are crazy and bite people when you see them. Your sister, I, and you are a family. Anyone can hurt you, but we can''t."


    "Didn''t you harm me? When my eldest sister didn''t want to marry Lu Nan, she was crying and making trouble at home. You felt sorry for her and didn''t let her get married. What about me?


    Ning Xi ignored the pain and limped towards Liu Shufang. She was like a wounded little animal, yelling hysterically at the enemy like crazy, "You haven''t considered that I only have half a year left to take the college entrance examination. My grades are better than Ning Hong¡¯s, and I have more opportunities than Ning Hong.¡±


    "No one discussed with me the matter of a substitute marriage. They called me home from school and asked me to put on my eldest sister''s clothes, put on a hijab and marry me to the Lu family. At that time, you thought that after I was sent there, you would see the bride change If I die, what will the Lu family do to me?"


    "You only said that I made the Lu family so upset. Why didn''t you say how my mother-in-law bullied me? I went home and told you that I was angry at the Lu family. No one of you stood up to help me. You just let me know. I don¡¯t want to spoil my mother-in-law and quarrel with her directly, and even encourage me to break up the family.¡±


    Ning Xi directly stood in front of Liu Shufang, "I thought you asked me to separate the family for my own good, but what happened? It was just because of the separation that I could get money from Lu Nan. That''s why you asked me to marry her. A thousand yuan pension! I''ve told you many times that Lu Nan paid for that money with his life. We can''t always lie on him like blood suckers. You can''t listen and force me again and again. ¡±


    "Now, I know he has no money, and we are of no use anymore. Just let some wild man come over and lie on the bed with me, force me and threaten me to divorce. What do you want to do after I get divorced? I sold it, far away, so that I wouldn¡¯t bother you when I come back?¡±


    Yes, you have to take away her kidney before selling it, otherwise Ning Hong¡¯s life will not be saved.


    "I think you are really crazy, you can even say such crazy things." Liu Shufang pushed Ning Xi out violently.


    Ning Xi had one foot that could not bear force. Liu Shufang suddenly made a move. She had no time to react and fell backwards. She was so frightened that she lost her soul. There were already two more small seeds in her stomach. If she fell, they would be lost. , her Nian''er and Jin''er are gone.


    Fortunately, Lu Nan reacted quickly and rushed to catch Ning Xi. The two of them hit the ground with a loud bang.


    ¡°Third brother (Xiaonan).¡± Several juniors from the Lu family were anxious and hurried forward to help Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan pushed away the extended hand, looked up at Liu Shufen and Ning Hong and said, "You are indeed useless, but not because I have no money, but because Ning Hong found out that she was able to stay in school after graduation because of me. If She has no relationship with me, and her chance to stay in school is gone, so yesterday she not only sent a wild man to your bed, but also tampered with my food. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Revealing the truth 2

    Chapter 5 Revealing the Truth 2


    Lu Nan looked at Ning Hong and narrowed his eyes coldly. Disgust quickly overflowed from the bottom of his pupils, "I didn''t know you could be so mean before you achieved your goal."


    What''s the big deal? A sister has such thoughts for her brother-in-law.


    ??The Lu family has already had such a scandal. If another scandal occurs, the Lu family will lose their face.


    ??Wang Xiuqin was so anxious that he took into account the many people watching around him and quickly asked, "Who were you with last night? You must not be a fool."


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m with my wife, I haven¡¯t fallen to messing around with dirty women.¡±


    Lu Nan''s cold words were filled with disgust and disgust. Ning Hong felt that her self-esteem was being trampled by Lu Nan on the ground. She couldn''t control it anymore and screamed at Lu Nan, "You called me dirty. Call me cheap!¡±


    "You Ning Hong are just a dirty and despicable woman. You say my wife is a fool and not worthy of me. Haha! Who are you Ning Hong? You can''t even compare to that KTV prostitute, and you still want to compete with her. , are you worthy?"


    Ning Xi narrowed her eyes and looked at Ning Hong with cold eyes. The reason why he treated her like that last night was because Ning Hong had tampered with the food. If his willpower hadn''t been stronger than that of ordinary people, Wasn''t it natural to have **** with Ning Hong last night?


    ¡°Ah! Lu Nan, I¡¯ll fight you.¡± Ning Hong screamed and rushed forward, vowing to fight Lu Nan to the death. ¡¯


    Ning Xi grabbed the broom that Lu Nan had thrown on the ground before, got up from the ground, and started banging on Ning Hong.


    ¡°Ning Hong, you are a lowly bastard. If you dare to harm my man, I can¡¯t beat you to death.¡±


    ¡°You are a shameless person who disliked me at first. You cried and made noise at home and refused to marry me. I married you on your behalf. You didn¡¯t thank me profusely and wanted to rob me.¡±


    ¡°Xiao misses her brother-in-law and hooks up with her brother-in-law. I don¡¯t know who I learned these methods from. It¡¯s a shameful thing.¡±


    Ning Xi almost used up all her strength, and each blow was extremely hard, especially when she thought of Ning Hong almost stealing her man, especially when her mind flashed back to the beast Shen Dazhi beating her, Jin''er, and Nian''er. , a burst of evil fire burst out from the bottom of my heart, and the intensity of the attack became even heavier.


    Ning Hong, who was hit every time, screamed, "Ning Xi, you stinky bitch, how dare you hit me."


    ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Mom, mom, save me.¡±


    "Little bastard, how dare you hit my daughter." Liu Shufang roared angrily and immediately rushed forward.


    Lu Nan, who had been helped up, gave his brother a look, and several people rushed to stop Liu Shufang. They didn''t do anything to Liu Shufang, they just stopped her and prevented her from helping Ning Hong.


    ??Ning Hong, that shameless and dirty woman, almost caused another scandal in their family. She deserved to be beaten.


    ¡°Mom, this little **** is crazy, please save me, it hurts so much!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it hurts.¡±


    Ning Hong¡¯s face was twisted in pain, and she ran around the yard holding her head, letting out ear-piercing screams as she ran.


    Finally, she saw the fifth grandpa and the third grandpa sitting on the balcony watching with a sullen face. She rushed over and hugged the third grandpa''s legs, and burst into tears, "Third grandpa, help me... Wow... Ning Xi, she is crazy, she is going to beat her." Kill me." "You deserve to be beaten to death." The third grandfather picked up the crutch in his hand and hit Ning Hong twice. "How come we have such a shameless person in the Ning family?"


    "I think you are stupid because of studying." Grandpa Wu was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. "Yang Yufeng is an uneducated person. She kidnapped her future brother-in-law. Did she get it? She has been poked in the spine all her life and stolen. Many men despise her, and even their children are obtained by cheating. If you follow her example, you are not afraid of being poked in the back. Our Ning family wants to be shameless and doesn¡¯t want to be poked in the back.¡±


    Ning Xi was tired from beating, so she sat down on the ground, breathing heavily, her face was as pale as paper, her thin body was trembling, and tears were falling down her red and swollen eyes as if they were free. Fall down.


    Her pitiful appearance made the third grandfather feel distressed to death. He angrily picked up the stick and gave Ning Hong a few more sticks, "Shameless thing, look at how angry your sister is. Get out of here." Go to the ancestral hall, kneel down, and copy the family rules five hundred times. Don''t get up until you finish copying."


    ¡°Third Grandpa, the money she owes my man has not been repaid yet.¡± Ning Xi pouted and felt extremely wronged. Now she didn¡¯t say it was money owed to her, but insisted that it was owed to Lu Nan.


    She said so that this money was not allowed to rely on Ning Hong. The Ning family is also a shameful family. With the money of her former fiance and the current brother -in -law, they can bear it.


    The fifth grandpa''s expression was one of embarrassment. He took the third grandpa''s walking stick and pried away Ning Hong who was holding the third grandpa''s leg. "Immediately go back and get the money. After taking the money, pay it back to Xiao Lu, and then go to the ancestral hall." "


    Liu Shufang pushed aside the backs of the Lu family and stepped forward quickly, "Uncle Fifth, if she had the money from her, she wouldn''t have borrowed it from Ning Xi."


    The third grandpa shouted angrily, "Even if you sell iron, you must pay back the money today, otherwise you will stop staying in the village and get away as far as you want. We in the Ning family don''t have shameless things like you."


    "Here, can''t I think of a way?" Liu Shufang jumped anxiously, dragged Ning Hong up and walked away. If she was kicked out of the village and had nowhere to go, it would be a small matter. Being expelled from the family would be a big deal, let alone Ning Hong. Dalong, not even her parents, eldest and second brothers could spare her.


    Grandpa Wu said loudly, "Hurry up, we''ll wait for you to pay back the money before we leave."


    ?Liu Shufang walked faster this time. When she reached the door, Ning Hong tripped over the threshold. She didn''t care and dragged him away.


    ?Lu Nan pushed the wheelchair to Ning Xi, "I told you that it''s easy to catch a cold if the ground is cold. Get up and go pour some water for Grandpa Three and Grandpa Five."


    ¡°You think I want to sit on the ground.¡± Ning Xi glanced at Lu Nan with a pout, got up from the ground, and dragged her injured leg to leave.


    "Okay." Lu Nan grabbed Ning Xi and sat down on the small stool next to her. "Xiao Bei, go ahead. There are some tea leaves in the cabinet in my room. Take them out for the third grandpa, the fifth grandpa, and the second uncle." They soaked it up."


    Lu Bei responded and hurried into the house to get some tea.


    ??Third Grandpa hurriedly stopped, "Just boil water. What kind of tea can you drink? That thing is precious! You can keep it for yourself."


    ¡°The tea leaves are reserved to greet the elders. You also know that our family is like this. No one usually comes to the house. Today you finally come here and let me, my granddaughter-in-law, fulfill my filial piety."


    We are all from the same village. It is normal for us to go to other people''s homes without looking up or looking down. This is normal, but when these words came out of Lu Nan''s mouth, the two old men were a little embarrassed. He felt that Lu Nan was saying that they looked down upon him and were unwilling to come to their home.


    ??Grandpa Fifth opened his mouth in embarrassment and glared at Ning Xi.


    Why are you glaring at her again? She touched her nose innocently. It''s not like she didn''t let them come.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： sever ties

    Chapter 6 Severing ties


    "Here we go, Dad, Chen Haijun is here." Lu He dragged the dying Chen Haijun over and threw him on the ground. "Say, say what you just said again."


    "It''s Ning Juan. It was Ning Juan who asked me to lie to Ning Xi. It was Ning Hong who opened the door for me yesterday. It was she who asked me to lie next to Ning Xi. I didn''t do anything. I didn''t even lift a finger from Ning Xi. Not even touched, really." Chen Haijun said everything in one breath. He was really afraid of being beaten. He was afraid that if he spoke too slowly, he would be beaten again.


    ¡°That dead girl Ning Juan is also involved?¡± Grandpa Fifth¡¯s face turned dark. How could the Ning family have such a shameful dead girl?


    Ning Xi sat on a small stool and slowly stacked it up to Chen Haijun, "Why does Ning Juan want you to do this?"


    ?? Chen Haijun''s eyes flashed, "How do I know?"


    "Say no." Lu He kicked Chen Haijun in the leg again.


    ?? Chen Haijun bared his teeth in pain and screamed, "Ning Juan is my girlfriend. She is pregnant. She said that as long as she helps Ning Hong divorce you and Lu Nan, Ning Hong can convince her parents to let her marry me."


    "Impossible, Xiaojuan can''t harm me." Ning Xi blushed and glared angrily at Chen Haijun. No one noticed the coldness flashing in her eyes.


    ?? Chen Haijun was a **** from a poor family, so Ning Erlong was able to marry Ning Juan. At that time, she thought it was incredible, but now it seems that it was really Ning Hong''s help.


    ?Lu Bei stepped forward and warned fiercely, "Chen Haijun, if you dare to tell a lie, believe it or not, we will beat you up again."


    "Everything I said is true. Ning Juan has been with me for two years. She is really pregnant with my child. She helps you and treats you well, but she just sees you as stupid and wants to take advantage of you. Just helping her with her work."


    ¡°The **** are all disgraceful bastards.¡± The fifth grandfather stamped his feet angrily, and without waiting for Ning Hong to stop, he stood up and left angrily.


    ??Grandpa Third didn¡¯t look too good and wanted to leave, but also thought that if he left too, there would be no one left to make decisions for Ning Xi.


    After waiting for a while, Liu Shufang came back with three hundred yuan. She handed the money to Lu Nan, "Three hundred, every penny is a penny."


    ¡°Thank you, Mom. Forget about the money Xiao Xi sent to your house. It¡¯s considered as a filial piety from the two of us.¡± Lu Nanla apologized and handed it to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took the money and counted them one by one. The pile of money was all ten yuan. Wasn¡¯t this what she gave to their family?


    ??They didn''t feel ashamed even if they took Lu Nan''s money back.


    Forget it, if you can get a little back, it¡¯s a little.


    After counting, Ning Xi replied, "Exactly three hundred."


    Liu Shufang then said, "Bring your remittance slips and don''t make trouble about this matter again."


    Ning Xi stood up and dragged her legs into the house without talking to her. After a while, she found a stack of remittance slips and handed them to Liu Shufang.


    Liu Shufang glanced at Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, you are just an ignorant white-eyed wolf. For a man to treat your own relatives like this, don''t go home in the future, otherwise everyone will say that you took money from home again."


    Ning Xi looked at her with a smile, "Mom, are you going to sever ties with me?"


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before Liu Shufang finished speaking, Ning Xi interrupted her loudly, "Since my mother said so, we will no longer have any contact with each other. I will treat myself as a child who jumped out of a rock, a child without a father and a mother. "


    ??Ning Xi said such rebellious words, but Liu Shufang was surprisingly calm, and even looked at her with a cold smile.


    The third grandfather was anxious, "Why are you talking like a kid?"


    "Third Grandpa, I recognize you. You jumped out from a crack in the stone, but I was also raised by my grandfather, so you and my grandfather are still the closest people to me." Ning Xi said that before moving towards Third Grandpa winked mischievously.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m old, so I won¡¯t care about the bad things in your family.¡± The third grandfather stood up and started walking with his cane. ¡°Third Grandpa, I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Ning Xi hurriedly went up to support Third Grandpa.


    Ning Xi took the third grandfather home personally, and then Ning Xi dragged her leg back home in unbearable pain.


    Everyone has left, and Lu Nan is cooking in the kitchen.


    ?His leg was broken. For convenience, her father-in-law Lu Zhenghai bought them a coal stove. A small iron pot was placed on the coal stove, which was convenient for Lu Nan to cook.


    She stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at him quietly. It was only now that she had the time to take a good look at the young Lu Nan.


    He put on a white shirt again, with the cuffs rolled up to the middle of his arms, revealing his wheat-colored skin.


    ?From Ning Xi¡¯s angle, she could only see his side face, with a straight bridge of nose, lightly pursed lips, and sharp London angles on his side face.


    ?Sweat slid down the smooth chin to the raised Adam''s apple, dripping down and sinking into the shirt.


    Gulu, she swallowed subconsciously, she hadn''t looked at him so carefully for a long time, and she didn''t even know that the boy she had hidden in her heart had grown into a man who was fascinating in every move he made.


    He seems to be different today.


    In the past, he always had a nonchalant attitude. When she was arguing with Yang Yufeng at home, as long as it didn''t escalate to a physical level, he would not take the initiative to stand up. He would act like a spectator every time. Watch quietly or lock yourself in the room and read a book.


    Today, he took the initiative to stand up and stood in front of her to protect her without hesitation.


    In the past, he was just a boring gourd, holding everything in his heart. Even Lu Zhenghai couldn''t get a word out of his mouth.


    Today, he became a talker and told all about Ning Hong who drugged him last night. He also turned into a venomous person and even belittled Ning Hong as worthless.


    Bitch, dirty woman, she thought she would never be able to say such words from his mouth in her lifetime!


    ¡°Get a bowl to serve rice.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Okay.¡± Ning Xi responded with a blush, and hurriedly ran to the cupboard to get bowls and chopsticks to fill up the rice.


    Lu Nan put a bowl of shredded radish on the table. Looking at the bowl of shredded radish, his little heart, which was still pounding like a deer before, instantly felt a strong sense of guilt. Their family hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, and he rarely went to the market because of his inconvenient legs and feet. , she would take it to her parents¡¯ house when she had money, and never thought of buying some meat or something from home.


    She had no appetite and simply took a bite of the food, put down the bowl and chopsticks, and took out the 300 yuan that Liu Shufang had returned and handed it to Lu Nan.


    "Here it is, it''s yours, just take it yourself." Lu Nan didn''t answer it. He dropped the words and pushed the wheelchair away. "Put away the bowls and chopsticks and come to the house."


    There was a threshold at the door of the kitchen. When he reached the door, he pushed his wheelchair down and sat on the threshold. He lifted the wheelchair out and then sat on the door frame. When he reached the door of the room, he followed his own steps again.


    After coming down twice, his shirt was soaked with sweat.


    ? It turns out that he has such trouble every time he goes out. No wonder he only stays in the yard and rarely goes out. If he doesn''t have to eat or go to the toilet, he might even leave his room.


    She seems to have forgotten her original purpose.


    The moment she put on her wedding dress, she told herself that it was just him. His leg was broken. It didn''t matter. She could take care of him day and night. It didn''t matter if he didn''t like her. She could continue to hide the love in her heart. Happy and silently treat him well.


    The results of it?


    ?What did she do? Under the instigation of Liu Shufen and others, she forgot her final thoughts and either made trouble or collaborated with Ning Dalong and others to squeeze him and **** his blood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Mad

    Chapter 7 I¡¯m so angry


    ?Tears of regret pattered down the corners of his eyes.


    ?After a long while, she wiped away her tears and secretly made up her mind that since God had given her another chance, she would cherish the hard-won opportunity and do her best to be good to him.


    First of all, she healed his legs, let him stand up again, and let him return to his peak moment. Secondly, she made herself better. Only in this way can she be worthy of standing by his side.


    As for Ning Dalong and the others...


    They gave her life and gave her the best man in the world. She could not pursue everything in her previous life, and she could also forget everything they had done to her.


    ?As long as they don''t provoke her in this life, she can do nothing.


    With a slight curl of the corner of her lips, if she could avoid provoking them, could they avoid provoking her?


    No, they can''t.


    ¡°Ning Xi.¡± Lu Nan¡¯s voice came from the yard.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Ning Xi quickly got up, cleaned up the kitchen, and walked back to the house.


    The sheets and quilt covers have been changed and are still in the basin.


    "close the door."


    ¡°Why, I¡¯m not taking a nap.¡± Ning Xi asked, but she obediently stretched out her hand to close the door.


    "clothing."


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xi subconsciously grabbed her clothes and took two steps back. Her ears turned red unconsciously.


    He, he, he, what do you want to do in broad daylight?


    ?Lu Nan leaned back lazily, placing one hand casually on the armrest of the wheelchair and tapping lightly, "It seems like you don''t understand anything?"


    There was obviously no expression on his face, but she just felt that he was laughing at her and sarcastic.


    ¡°Grandpa said girls can¡¯t take off their clothes in front of boys.¡± Ning Xi innocently took two steps back, bah! If you want to see my jokes, I have lived two lives, and I can¡¯t pretend to be you.


    The expression on Lu Nan''s face was a little tense. He raised his lips slightly and raised his eyebrows. He took out a cigarette and was about to light it. Then he put the cigarette into the cigarette case as if he had thought of something and took it out of his bag. With an ointment, he controlled the wheelchair to the bedside. "If you don''t take it off, how can I put the ointment on you? Don''t leave any ink marks. Hurry up."


    It¡¯s just applying medicine!


    What did she think he wanted to do?


    Huh! Why is my heart suddenly so empty?


    ¡°I can wipe the front myself.¡±


    ¡°Then lie down.¡±


    She walked over, took off her clothes with her back to him, and lay on the bed.


    There is no good spot on her body. There are thick, thin, long and short wounds all over her body. These wounds were all caused by Liu Shufang with a broom.


    Cough! There are also some red marks mixed in, these...


    They are all Lu Nan¡¯s masterpieces.


    He squeezed some ointment and dabbed it on the criss-crossed wounds.


    ?? She didn''t feel it before, but now she realized the pain when he applied medicine to her, and the pain made her grin.


    After applying the medicine, Lu Nan took out a bottle of medicinal wine from his pocket.


    ¡°What medicinal wine?¡± Ning Xi frowned and looked over.


    ?Lu Nan handed her the medicinal wine bottle and quickly browsed it to make sure there were no medicinal materials such as safflower in it before lying down again.


    He grabbed her calf and rubbed it, this time no longer gently, but with some force.


    ¡°Ouch! It hurts.¡±


    ¡°It hurts.¡±


    ¡°Take it easy.¡±


    "I''m going to die, Mr. Lu, you''re going to murder your own wife!" Ning Xi grabbed the blanket, grimacing in pain and unable to express the pain.


    "What are you howling? Don''t rub it hard, it won''t work."


    ¡°Okay, get up.¡±


    ??Ning Xi grabbed the quilt and covered herself and slowly sat up.


    Seeing her carefully avoiding him, Lu Nan felt angry and said, "Ning Xi, am I a devil?"


    ¡°You were last night.¡± Ning Xi replied subconsciously. Lu Nan last night left a deep shadow on her, and she would still be scared even if she was reborn.


    She wants to live a good life with him, but she will be afraid of doing that kind of thing with him.


    ??Lu Nan controlled the wheelchair and turned around to leave the room. He lit a cigarette in the yard and took another puff. After a few puffs, all that was left of a cigarette was the cigarette butt. He threw it away and lit another irritably.


    As soon as he took a puff, Ning Xi came out. He quickly put the cigarette on the ground and put it out, controlled the wheelchair and returned to the house.


    ?The door closed with a bang. Ning Xi was startled and took several steps back. Was this person sick? He was so angry.


    ?? After sitting in a dull mood for a while, Ning Xi limped to Secretary Lu''s house next door and borrowed a saw to saw the doorsteps inside and outside the house.


    With a click, the door was pushed open. Ning Xi took a look inside the room first and saw Lu Nan sitting in the room reading a book. She put a small stool at the door, sat down, picked up the saw and started sawing the threshold. "Brother Nan will It¡¯s a bit noisy, but I¡¯ll be fine soon, please bear with me!¡±


    Lu Nan had long heard a creaking sound coming from outside. Now he saw her sitting at the door, sawing the threshold, and then looked outside. This afternoon, the thresholds inside and outside of Nizi''s house had been sawed.


    ?Look again, this woman is so hot that her head is covered with sweat, and her clothes are soaked.


    Why did the threshold suddenly become sawed?


    Because of the embarrassment of seeing him coming out of the kitchen at noon?


    After sawing for a while, Ning Xi raised her hand to wipe away the sweat, and then fanned herself with a fan. The weather was too hot, and she was sweating after just a few movements.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day, why are you messing around?¡± Lu Nan picked up the fan on the table, pushed the wheelchair over, and slowly fanned the wind.


    ¡°It should have been sawed a long time ago, but I was too lazy to do it in time.¡± Ning Xi responded with a smile, then put down the fan and continued sawing.


    Lu Zhenghai had mentioned sawing the threshold when he first moved here, but Yang Yufeng disagreed, saying that sawing the threshold would bring disaster and scatter wealth.


    ?At that time, the two had a heated argument about this matter, and it ended with Lu Nan saying there was no need to saw.


    At that time, she thought that she would wait a few days to saw. Yang Yufeng couldn''t see her and couldn''t stop her. By the time she saw, it would be too late for Yang Yufeng to make trouble again. As a result, she forgot about it in a few days. Today If she hadn''t seen how difficult it was for Lu Nan to come out of the kitchen, she might not have thought of sawing the threshold.


    ¡°Stop sawing, I¡¯ll do it.¡± He frowned and tried to stop him.


    "I''ll be fine soon. This is the only one left. Why are you sweating again?" Ning Xi did not stop and continued to pull the saw slowly.


    ?Lu Nan opened his mouth, and it took him a long time to say, "Why bother."


    ??Ning Xi ignored her and continued to pull the saw.


    ??Click, click, click, and after another twenty pulls, the last sill fell down with a splat.


    "Huh! I''m finally done sawing." Ning Xi breathed out, raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, picked up a fan and fanned it a few times, which almost heated her up.


    ?Air conditioner, fan, or maybe some popsicles for her!


    The fan in Lu Nan''s hand never stopped, and kept shaking gently. Seeing that she was sweating profusely and her face was red, he couldn''t help but scolded her, "I''m asking you to toss, you don''t know how to take a break on such a hot day." ¡±


    "I deserve it!" Ning Xi glared at Lu Nan angrily, got up and went to the kitchen, angrily kicked the soup pot on the ground, she was so angry that in order to make it easier for him to come in and out, she had to go to the kitchen in such a hot day Also sawing the threshold in the yard.


    ??It didn''t matter that he wasn''t moved, he actually said that she was messing around.


    She became angrier as she thought about it, and kicked the soup pot again.


    ?Dead man, stinky man, is your heart made of stone?


    Why can¡¯t you cover up the heat?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： About Yang Yufeng’s past

    Chapter 8 About Yang Yufeng¡¯s past


    After losing her temper, Ning Xi took some water and poured it into a bucket. She took the water to the toilet and took a shower, which finally made her feel cooler.


    By the time she came out of the toilet, Lu Nan had already taken away the sawed-off door sill, cleaned up all the sawdust on the floor, and was sitting by the well washing clothes and sheets.


    ¡°Bring the clothes you changed over and I¡¯ll wash them.¡±


    Ning Xi was not polite to him. She walked over and threw the clothes she had changed into the basin. She noticed that there were only sheets but no sheets, so she asked, "Where are the sheets?"


    "threw."


    ?It seems to be really broken, just throw it away!


    Ning Xi didn''t say much and went straight to the kitchen. Because she was angry, she didn''t say a word to him except for making dinner and calling him to eat. In order to avoid him at night, she sat on a small stool after taking a shower. Let''s enjoy the cool weather and listen to gossip with everyone under the big tree at the door.


    ??The protagonist of everyone¡¯s gossip tonight is Ning Juan.


    It quickly spread that Ning Juan and Chen Haijun secretly had a baby in Chen Cang. Ning Erlong and his wife beat Ning Juan severely and dragged her out of the house.


    ??Everyone is speculating that this family is either going to settle a score with Chen Haijun, or they are going to have an abortion.


    While chatting, the aunt next door brought the topic to Yang Yufeng, "Ning Xi, your mother-in-law is nothing. She was at home this morning. She knew that there was a quarrel in your family, but she hid at home and didn''t show up."


    "But no, at noon, when I heard that your fifth grandfather was making trouble with Ning Hong when he taught her a lesson today, he was so angry that he went to your parents'' house to make trouble and forced your parents to hand over the money you took back. No I go to your parents¡¯ house every day to make trouble.¡±


    ¡°I left your parents¡¯ house and ran to your fifth grandpa¡¯s house. At that time, your fifth grandpa¡¯s house was still having dinner. As soon as Yang Yufeng entered, he swept all the dishes and chopsticks on the table to the floor, pointed at your fifth grandpa and scolded you.¡±


    ??Ning Xi gently flapped her fan and slapped it on her legs from time to time to drive away mosquitoes. Listening to her aunts discussing Yang Yufeng''s performance this afternoon, she smiled lightly but did not make any comments.


    After everyone finished speaking, she asked doubtfully, "Auntie, is what my fifth grandfather said true?"


    ?? Could it be that her father-in-law Lu Zhenghai was originally Yang Yufeng''s brother-in-law?


    ??How come she has never heard anyone mention such a weird thing before?


    An aunt glanced around and made sure she didn''t see Yang Yufeng before whispering, "Your father-in-law liked your aunt at that time. I heard that they were university alumni and had been dating for two years. After graduating from university, your father-in-law immediately I came to your door with gifts to propose marriage, but your mother-in-law fell in love with you."


    Another aunt also whispered, "The Yang family are all weird. They actually helped your mother-in-law to get rid of your aunt and tricked your father-in-law into drinking a glass of Albizia wine. Do you know about the Yang family''s Albizia wine?"


    Ning Xi shook her head. She had been married for half a year and didn''t even know where Yang Yufeng''s natal family was. How could she know about Hehuan wine.


    "That is a secret recipe unique to the Yang family. It is said that the old man of their family made it himself when he wanted to have a son. The acacia wine is so powerful that after one glass, you will become a waste and turn into a beast. Isn''t this just a glass of wine? Your mother-in-law I succeeded in getting your father-in-law, alas! Your Lu Nan was conceived that time.¡±


    ¡°And your brother-in-law, your mother-in-law tricked him into using a glass of acacia wine. He hasn¡¯t had **** since they got married. In order to make your father-in-law obey, your mother-in-law found an opportunity to give your father-in-law a drink of acacia wine.¡±


    "It was after your mother-in-law tricked you into drinking lily wine for the second time that your father-in-law stopped drinking. No one tried to persuade him to drink a drop of wine. Every time he came back from vacation, he would either sleep in your Lu Nan room or In your uncle''s house."


    ?There is still such a thing.


    Ning Xi''s eyes widened. This amount of information was too much for her to digest. Lu Bei''s room was opposite Yang Yufeng''s room. She and Lu Nan lived in a room at the back. She really didn''t pay attention after she got married. I wonder if my father-in-law lives in Yang Yufeng''s house or Lu Bei''s house. "Don''t talk about this in front of your mother-in-law, let alone us. Otherwise, your mother-in-law will definitely fight us. She is most afraid of the village talking about this matter. Anyone who dares to say it will run away. It¡¯s noisy at home.¡±


    "I know, I definitely won''t tell her in front of her." Ning Xi responded with a smile. Lu Nan''s fierce look last night flashed in her mind, and the acacia wine mentioned by the aunts just flashed in her mind, and she narrowed her eyes. , Could it be that what Lu Nan drank last night was acacia wine.


    If this is the case, there will be drama.


    A flash of light flashed across Ning Xi''s face, and she pretended to be ignorant and asked, "What will happen if you drink that acacia wine?"


    Someone curled their lips and said, "I heard that drinking lily wine is like a different person. You will completely lose your mind and lose control."


    Ning Xi looked at her harmlessly and murmured, "Brother Nan also lost his mind last night..."


    "You''re going to die, you girl, why do you say everything?" Wang Xiuqin sat next to her and kept silent. After all, everyone was discussing her sister-in-law. She, the sister-in-law, also followed suit. What would she say? Listen now. When Ning Xi said this, she quickly interrupted Ning Xi, "Can you talk about this kind of thing casually?"


    Ning Xi lowered her head in grievance and whispered, "But Brother Nan was really scary last night. He is not like that usually. Even though he was dissatisfied with me, he never got angry with me..."


    Ning Xi spoke softer and softer, and her voice was choked with sobs at the end, "I was almost scared to death by him. When my mother came over this morning to force me to divorce, I even thought about following their wishes and getting divorced." So I don¡¯t have to be afraid of Brother Nan in the future.¡±


    ¡°This morning Lu Nan also said that Ning Hong had tampered with him during the meal. Could it be that he was drinking acacia wine?¡±


    ¡°Hehuan wine is only available in the Yang family, where does Ning Hong come from?¡±


    One by one, you looked at me, and I looked at you, and finally you had the answer in your heart. Wang Xiuqin was so angry that her face turned green, "What the **** did Yang Yufeng do! She didn''t just plot against her own man, she also plotted against her own son." ¡±


    The aunts said nothing, and looked at Ning Xi sympathetically.


    Ning Xi lowered her head and a sneer flashed across her face. Regardless of whether Lu Nan had been hit by the acacia wine or not, after tonight everyone would know that Yang Yufeng had teamed up with outsiders to scheme against her son. Then she would take a look. Does Yang Yufeng still have the face to be arrogant in front of her?


    After the temperature cooled down, everyone dispersed, and Ning Xi picked up the small stool and went home.


    ?The lights are still on in the room. What time is it? Why isn¡¯t he sleeping yet?


    Ning Xi was angry because of what happened in the afternoon. After entering the room, she ignored Lu Nan who was sitting on the bed reading a book. She crawled in from the end of the bed and lay down with her back to Lu Nan.


    ¡°Apply the ointment.¡± Lu Nan put down the book in his hand and picked up the ointment on the small table.


    Ning Xi ignored him, didn''t say a word, and didn''t move. Who asked him to apply medicine? Damn it, she was angry, and he couldn''t tell?


    ??Lu Nan squeezed out some ointment, pulled off Ning Xia''s clothes and applied the ointment on her. After wiping her back, he placed the ointment in front of Ning Xi and picked up the medicinal wine to rub her feet.


    It still hurt a lot. She gritted her teeth and tried not to cry out in pain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Going up the mountain to collect herbs

    Chapter 9 Going up the mountain to collect herbs


    After wiping the medicinal wine, Lu Nan glanced at Ning Xi and said, "Want me to help you wipe the front?"


    ¡°I have my own hands.¡± Ning Xi quickly grabbed the ointment and applied it.


    ¡°A twisted child.¡± He curled his lips slightly, wiped his hands and lay down next to her.


    ¡°You are only a child, and your whole family is a child.¡± She is already married, and she was eaten up and wiped clean by him last night. He actually has the nerve to call her a child, bah!


    ¡°Haha!¡± He narrowed his eyes and laughed from deep in his throat.


    ??Damn that stinky man, he still has the nerve to smile.


    He raised his hand and patted her head in fear, "My whole family includes you, so you are a child." "Your whole family does not include me." After she got married, Ning Dalong couldn''t wait to divide her account. At that time, Lu Nan didn''t mention putting her account in his household registration book, so her account became a single household.


    "Except you, why are you lying next to me?"


    She rolled her eyes, "I''m thick-skinned and I''m shameless, so that''s alright!"


    ?Lu Nan picked up the fan, turned sideways, and fanned her repeatedly. "I didn''t mean to scold you this afternoon. I just felt unhappy when I saw how hot you were and thought about the wounds all over your body."


    He actually explained it to her! !


    Not appropriate.


    This is not normal.


    "You tell me that you really want to saw the threshold. You should wait until the pain stops, and wait until it''s cooler to do it, right?"


    ??Ning Xi still felt aggrieved, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to come in and out, and maybe you''re wrong."


    "You are right, I was wrong. I should not have scolded you or used the wheelchair."


    Ning Xi¡¯s heart clenched and hurt. He was not in a wheelchair, so the person lying next to her now was not her.


    he¡­


    Probably I still regret not being able to marry Ning Hong!


    "It''s very late, go to sleep!" Lu Nan gently put his hand on her waist, and raised the fan to fan her from time to time.


    ??Ning Xi opened her eyes and looked at the dusty earth wall, thinking that Lu Nan would not be able to fall asleep no matter what.


    In his previous life, after she divorced him, he lived alone for most of his life and secretly visited her every year.


    She thought he couldn''t let her go.


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Whether it is in the past life or in this life, is she being sentimental?


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    *


    The morning air in the mountains is heavy with water vapor, carrying the unique earthy smell of earth and grass.


    ?At dawn, the barking of dogs and crowing of chickens in the village woke up the sleeping people.


    Slowly opening her eyes, the people around her were gone. She blinked and looked around. If everything in front of her wasn''t so familiar, she would have thought everything yesterday was just a dream.


    After lying there for a while, he lazily got out of bed, opened the door and stepped into the courtyard.


    ?It was almost dawn outside, and a heavy fog filled the sky and the earth. The mountains, trees, and houses in the distance all appeared and disappeared in the thick fog.


    In her previous life, she lived in a city without cooking smoke for the next seven years. Now when she saw this scene again, she suddenly realized how beautiful this place was. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, she has no extra time to appreciate it. Today she also wants to go to the mountain to collect some herbs. If she needs them, she can keep them. If she doesn''t, she can take them to the town and exchange them for some money.


    "Get up, go wash up and have breakfast." Lu Nan emerged from the thick fog. He seemed not very energetic. Did he suffer from insomnia last night?


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ning Xi responded, walked to the well, threw a bucket into the well, quickly picked up a bucket of water, and washed herself.


    ?Lu Nan cooked sorghum porridge, steamed steamed buns, and put a plate of pickles. The sorghum porridge was already put into the bowl, and even the chopsticks were set out.


    "Added red beans, mung beans, and peanuts." Ning Xi exclaimed. People in this era just make porridge. They don''t know that various vegetables, meat, and various beans can be added to porridge. How could Lu Nan Suddenly I thought about adding red beans to the porridge.


    ¡°When I was in the army, the canteen used to do this. I happened to have these at home, so I added them.¡± Lu Nan responded lightly. He had already come to the table, picked up a piece of steamed bun with chopsticks, and took a bite.


    Ning Xi lowered her head and took a sip of the warm sorghum porridge, squinting her eyes comfortably, "It tastes much better than white porridge."


    ¡°I like it, I¡¯ll make porridge like this from now on.¡± A smile flashed across Lu Nan¡¯s face, but Ning Xi didn¡¯t have time to catch it because it was too fast.


    Ning Xi took a bite of the steamed bun and replied vaguely, "Yeah! There are a lot of vegetables in our backyard! Maybe I can add the vegetables to the porridge someday and it will be delicious."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Nan responded in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go for a walk in the mountains soon.¡±


    Lu Nan nodded to show that he understood. Ning Xi could not sit still and could not stay at home at all. She was lucky to be able to say hello to him today.


    After eating, at Lu Nan¡¯s insistence, after applying the medicine and medicated wine, Ning Xi packed a few steamed buns, put a basket on her back and prepared to go out. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be back at noon.¡±


    The air in the mountains is more humid than the air above and below. The weeds between the mountain paths are full of water vapor. Ning Xi''s trousers have become wet before walking very far.


    She walked very slowly, and her legs, which were already a little painful, became even more painful after Lu Nan rubbed the medicinal wine hard.


    The mountain behind Shanghe Village is an undeveloped primitive mountain forest. Except for the villagers who occasionally go up the mountain to cut firewood, and the village''s traditional Chinese medicine doctor Yang Ye, who from time to time looks for medicinal herbs on the mountain, there are very few people on the mountain. There is no one on the mountain along the way.


    ?There was not even a trace of herbs along the way, they must have all been picked by Grandpa Yang.


    Grandpa Yang was too old and did not dare to deviate from the path. He only dared to go around the path to look for herbs. She followed Grandpa Yang''s footsteps to find grass, but she must not be able to find grass. In order to collect herbs, she deviated from the path up the mountain and headed towards Walk up the untouched hillside.


    Finally she found a tripterygium vine, and quickly grabbed the trunk and moved it carefully. Before she could get close to the tripterygium, she found several more coptis.


    ??Raising her hand to wipe the sweat, Ning Xi squinted her eyes and rested for a while, then rubbed her aching legs and continued to look for herbs around her.


    ?Grandpa Yang must have never been to these places. There were a lot of herbs around. She squatted on the ground to harvest the herbs. It took a long time before she found a spot and continued digging.


    Ning Xi stayed here all day, and it wasn''t until thick fog filled the ravine that she stood up and walked down the mountain.


    Ignoring the aching legs, I quickened my pace. I had to find the path down the mountain before the mountain was shrouded in thick fog. The path was made by everyone step by step. It was not flat but it was still a road. Will it appear in other places? A big pit or bump is fine if you can see it during the day, but it''s foggy and you can''t see the road clearly. If you don''t pay attention and fall into the pit, you''ll be in trouble.


    Finally, before the thick fog enveloped the entire mountain, she found the path down the mountain and carefully walked down the mountain along the path.


    Because the fog was too heavy, she walked very slowly. By the time she walked down the mountain, it was already dark and she had become a water person, with water droplets all over her hair, face, and clothes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： The house was ransacked

    Chapter 10 The house was looted


    Before she went down the mountain, she saw a person in the mist at the entrance of the village from a distance. Although she couldn''t see the person clearly, she knew that the person was Lu Nan. There were several people with bad legs and feet in the village, and only Lu Nan had a wheelchair.


    Wheelchairs are considered luxuries in this era. Most people with bad legs and feet can only lie down at home. Lu Nan has a wheelchair because of the special care given to him by his superiors.


    He is waiting for her.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but speed up her pace.


    They were getting closer, and before she could speak, he had scolded her with a stern face, "Why are you running to the mountain? What should you do if you encounter danger? What should you do if you fall down when you go down the mountain so late and you can''t see the road clearly?"


    She wasn''t angry either. She stepped forward and pushed Lu Nan toward the village. "I didn''t go deep into the mountains. I won''t encounter danger. It''s indeed a little late to go down the mountain today. I will go early tomorrow."


    ¡°Are you still going?¡± Lu Nan raised his head and glanced at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be very careful.¡±


    ¡°Your legs don¡¯t hurt anymore?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± It hurts! It hurt even more after a day in the mountains.


    ??But she didn''t dare to say it hurt. If she did, Lu Nan would definitely stop her from going up the mountain.


    Lu Nan has already cooked dinner, but there is still no meat and only a plate of vegetables.


    well! She wanted to collect more herbs and take them to the market to exchange for money so that she could buy some meat.


    After dinner, Ning Xi picked up a few buckets of water from the well, washed the herbs and placed them on the ground covered with wooden boards to dry in the sun.


    ?At this moment, Lu Nan noticed that Ning Xi had picked the herbs. There was a hint of weirdness in his eyes, but he couldn''t help but didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a tiring day, Ning Xi took a shower and fell on the bed at night, then fell asleep. Lu Nan asked her to get up and apply the medicine, but she didn''t open her eyes and let him use his rough palms to help her apply the medicine.


    In the dim light of morning, Ning Xi opened her sleepy eyes and yawned. The person next to her disappeared again, and she didn''t know what time he got up every day. How come she didn''t know at all.


    Lu Nan had already made breakfast. She made vegetable leaf porridge according to her request, added some lard and salt, and it smelled very fragrant. She also steamed the steamed buns. She didn''t know whether he steamed them specially for her or just happened to do it. I want to eat these two days.


    Ning Xi quickly made breakfast and packed the steamed buns, then put the basket on her back.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Nan stopped Ning Xi who was about to go out, took out a pocket watch from his pocket and handed it to her, "Check the time. There will be fog in the mountains around 4 o''clock in the afternoon. You have to go home before 4 o''clock."


    "Pocket watch, is this an antique? It must be worth a lot of money!" Ning Xi''s eyes were bright. She had only seen pocket watches on TV in her previous life.


    Lu Nan frowned and regretted giving the pocket watch to Ning Xi. He couldn''t help but warn, "This is a gift from an elder in the team. Don''t throw it away, let alone exchange it for money."


    "I know." Ning Xi said coquettishly, bumping her bags on her back and walking out. In Lu Nan''s eyes, was she the kind of woman who only cares about money?


    ?She was the one who could do such a thing by exchanging his pocket watch for money?


    Ning Xi stayed on the mountain for another whole day. Today, her luck was even better than yesterday. Not only did she collect a lot of usable herbs, but she also dug up a few orchids of excellent quality.


    I didn¡¯t know about it in my previous life, and I don¡¯t know if bluegrass is worth anything now.


    I brought my watch with me today and had already gone down the mountain before 5 o''clock. Lu Nan was waiting for her at the entrance of the village again. When he saw her emerging from the mist, his face almost dripped with ink, "Didn''t I tell you to go down the mountain earlier?"


    Ning Xi hurried up and pushed him towards the village. "I have already gone down the mountain early. The mountain road is not easy to walk. I walk slowly, so I am late."


    "I know the mountain road is difficult, so you should go down the mountain earlier." "Yes, yes, I will definitely pay attention to it tomorrow."


    Lu Nan raised his head and glanced at her. The meaning was obvious. Are you still going?


    Ning Xi smiled and touched her nose innocently.


    ?Despite Lu Nan''s strong objections, Ning Xi went up the mountain on the third day and didn''t come down until around five o''clock.


    I don¡¯t know if she was angry, but she didn¡¯t see Lu Nan when she went down the mountain.


    ??This person is really stingy. She went up the mountain just for him. It doesn''t matter if he is not moved, but she is still angry.


    Ning Xi pouted and walked quickly towards home.


    ?Several aunts stood together at the entrance of the village talking. When they saw Ning Xi, one of them hurriedly opened her mouth, "Ning Xi, why are you still here? Something happened to your family."


    Ning Xi''s heart tightened, her face changed slightly, and she didn''t even bother to ask what happened. She ran home with a basket on her back.


    Her door was once again crowded with people, muttering and wondering what they were talking about.


    Ning Xi suddenly felt bad and hurriedly pushed through the crowd and rushed into the yard.


    The first thing that caught his eye was the wheelchair lying on the ground. It looked like it was broken.


    Lu Nan was sitting on the chair in a state of embarrassment. There was some dirt on his body, some small wounds on his face and forehead, and veins on his neck were bulging. His whole figure was like a volcano about to erupt, and his whole body was filled with monstrous anger.


    ??The people from the Lu family were surrounding him and whispering something.


    As soon as he saw Ning Xi, Yang Yufeng immediately rushed over and slapped her in the face, "You are such a scourge. It''s not enough to ruin my son''s money. Now you want his life, right?"


    ??This slap made Ning Xi stunned on the spot, her ears buzzing.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Lu Nan''s face was livid, and he rushed forward suddenly. He forgot that he was a disabled person and couldn''t stand up and couldn''t protect her.


    "Xiaonan (brother Several people from the Lu family called out anxiously and hurriedly caught him.


    Ning Xi ignored the argument with Yang Yufeng and rushed into the house the moment Lu Nan rushed out. "Brother Nan."


    ¡°Don¡¯t come near my brother.¡± Lu Bei stopped in front of Ning Xi and glared at Ning Xi angrily. He clenched his hands into fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Xiao Bei, what happened?" Ning Xi did not argue with Lu Bei. She knew that Lu Bei was different from Yang Yufeng. He just felt sorry for his brother.


    "You still have the nerve to ask what happened?" Yang Yufeng rushed over and grabbed Ning Xi''s arm, pushing her to the ground. "That good brother of yours brought 20 or so little beasts to the house to smash and rob." , and beat my son, do you know what Xiaonan looked like when I came over?"


    "Mom, that''s enough." Lu Nan roared angrily, his whole body trembling. If he hadn''t been stopped, he would have pounced on Ning Xi again.


    "He was pushed to the ground, kicked and punched by those brats, and was trampled on the ground by them." Yang Yufeng ignored Lu Nan and continued to speak loudly, "You loser, my house has never been clean since you entered the door. You Get out of here, we don¡¯t have a daughter-in-law like you.¡±


    ??Ningyang, how dare he?


    Ning Xi stood up from the ground, calmly picked up the herbs scattered on the floor and put them into the basket, and walked back to the room. The room was turned into a mess, clothes and socks were discarded on the floor, and there were no books on the desk.


    His most precious military ID card was thrown casually on the ground, with several footprints on it. The box he used to store his medals was also opened, and all the medals were gone. Except for the 300 yuan she had on her, the only 100 yuan left at home was No more money.


    ??A fierce look flashed across Ning Xi''s eyes.


    ??Yang Yufeng rushed into the room and grabbed Ning Xi''s hair, dragging her out. "Get out of here, you can''t understand people''s words, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Something happened again

    Chapter 11 Something happened again


    ¡°Get away.¡± Ning Xi grabbed the porcelain basin on the shelf and threw it at Yang Yufeng.


    ¡°How dare you do something to me, a beast born without mother¡¯s education.¡± Yang Yufeng let go of Ning Xi, took two steps back, grabbed the pole outside the door and was about to rush forward.


    "Mom, if you dare to touch her again, I will sever the relationship between mother and child." Lu Nan was almost furious. His biological mother didn''t care about him after she came over, and kept chirping in her ears about his little wife. Not counting, as soon as the little wife came back, he beat and scolded her, telling her to get out, and then saying "get out". If she hadn''t been his biological mother, he would have been angry.


    With Lu Nan''s threat, Yang Yufeng finally did not drop the pole in her hand. Ning Xi was too lazy to argue with her. She bent down, picked up Lu Nan''s military ID card, wiped it clean and put it under the pillow, then walked out of the room. "Second uncle and second aunt, please excuse me." Help me take care of the house for a while, Brother Nan, I¡¯ll come back and clean it up later.¡±


    After saying these words, Ning Xi casually picked up a **** and walked towards the door.


    Lu Nan didn''t react until she disappeared from the door, "Second uncle, second aunt, stop her quickly."


    ?Wang Xiuqin turned pale and hurriedly chased her out, "Girl, what are you doing with a hoe?"


    "Xiaohe, take care of your brother." Secretary Lu also hurried out with a dark face.


    Out of the door, her raging anger could no longer be suppressed. Her hand holding the **** tightened, and her body was shaking uncontrollably.


    ?She said that as long as the Ning family did not come to provoke her, she would not retaliate against them, but since they came to her door today, don''t blame her for being rude to them.


    ??When Ning Xi rushed into Ning''s house, Ning Yang, Ning Dalong and the others were showing off their medals. "Dad, this medal will look good on me! Look, I don''t have to do anything to get the medal."


    "Is this gold?" Liu Shufang grabbed a medal and put it in her mouth and took a bite. "Ouch! It hurts so much. Honghong, do you know whether this thing is made of gold?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Hong replied absentmindedly, holding a piece of paper in her hand and looking at it. The more she looked at it, the uglier her face became.


    ??This is the discharge application written by Lu Nan. The final seal and three words of the application made her hold on to the paper in her hand¡ªdisagree.


    ?He has not retired from the army, why did he lie to her? If he had known that he had not retired from the army, he would have been useless and she would have married him.


    Why didn¡¯t you tell her? Why did you lie to her?


    ??A few people looked too seriously and no one saw Ning Xi. She rushed behind Ning Yang, picked up the **** and threw it at Ning Yang.


    "Ouch! Who is it!" Ning Yang screamed and turned around suddenly.


    ?As soon as he turned around, the **** hit him on the forehead, and his skin was torn open and blood flowed out.


    "You little beast, you are seeking death." Ning Dalong blushed and rushed forward to punch Ning Xi.


    ??Ning Xi picked up the **** and hit Ning Dalong''s arm hard.


    "Ah!" Ning Dalong screamed and fell to the ground, covering his painful hands and sweating profusely.


    "You bastard, what are you doing?" Liu Shufang grabbed the broom on the ground and rushed up.


    The mother and daughter refused to give way to each other, and hit each other with sticks.


    ¡°Ning Xi, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Ning Yang wiped the blood from his face, rushed forward and kicked Ning Xi to the ground.


    Just as he was about to kick him a second time, Wang Xiuqin rushed over and pinched Ning Yang''s ears. "You little beast, if you dare to hit our family members, you are so tired of living." "Wang Xiuqin, if you dare to hit my son, I will follow you." You work hard." Liu Shufen ignored Ning Xi, dropped her broom and rushed forward to grab Wang Xiuqin''s hair.


    ??Wang Xiuqin also grabbed Liu Shufen''s hair with her backhand, "If you dare to touch my Xiaonan, I just don''t intend to let you go."


    Ning Xi had already gotten up from the ground and threw the **** in her hand towards Ning Yang, hitting him hard.


    Ning Yang wanted to resist at first, but he gave up after being hit a few times. He just covered his head and ran around in the yard.


    Ning Xi followed closely and hit him hard. Every time she passed by Ning Dalong, she would take the time to hit Ning Dalong a few times.


    Ning Dalong''s hand must have been smashed. He covered his hand in pain and couldn''t get up for a long time. He was hit several times by Ning Xi and didn''t fight back.


    Seeing that the beating was almost over, Secretary Lu finally stood up and shouted loudly, "That''s enough. Wang Xiuqin asked you to come over and break up the fight. Why are you still making trouble?"


    ??Secretary Lu rushed forward and pulled Wang Xiuqin away first.


    "Wang Xiuqin, if I don''t beat you to death today, my surname is not Liu." Liu Shufang rushed up with disheveled hair. Secretary Lu just turned around and wanted to stop her, but Liu Shufang grabbed her in the face. Three **** marks were immediately found on Secretary Lu''s face. .


    "Liu Shufang, you dare to hit my man." Wang Xiuqin exploded. Even her man dared to throw away Secretary Lu''s hand and rushed forward to push Liu Shufang to the ground. The two of them started to fight again.


    ??Here Ning Xi was tripped by Ning Hong and fell to the ground. Ning Yang seized the opportunity and rushed up, grabbed Ning Xi''s hair and slapped Ning Xi on the face.


    ¡°Ning Yang, you bastard, how dare you hit my sister-in-law.¡± Lu Bei rushed over and kicked Ning Yang away.


    Ning Xi stood up from the ground and stared at Ning Hong with her scarlet eyes.


    Ning Hong swallowed subconsciously, with an innocent look on her face, "Xiao Xi, I didn''t do anything."


    Ning Xi walked over and slapped Ning Hong on the face, "Ning Hong, it''s you! Even if that idiot Ning Yang wanted to cause trouble for us, he wouldn''t think of asking for help. You know Lu Nan can fight very well, even if he can''t stand up , Ning Yang can''t beat him, so he asked him to find someone from outside. Didn''t Ning Hong get enough beatings that day? Since you like to be beaten so much, I will satisfy you today. "


    "You dare to hit me, little beast..." This made Liu Shufang so anxious that she yelled at Ning Xi. Before she could finish her words, she was slapped by Wang Xiuqin.


    ¡°Xiao Xi has nothing to do with me.¡±


    At this moment, Ning Xi finally noticed that Ning Hong''s complexion looked very bad, and she didn''t know if it was because she was beaten a few days ago that her condition worsened.


    Ning Hong came back from vacation this time because of another thing. She suffered from serious kidney disease and needed a kidney transplant. In her previous life, after she and Lu Nan divorced, she was tricked into going to the hospital to perform a kidney transplant on Ning Hong.


    ?At that time, Ning Xi was very simple and only thought about her family. Although she was deceived, she did not hate anyone because of it. However, what happened later made her hate everyone in the Ning family.


    Ning Xi had a recovery period after transplanting Ning Hong''s kidney. During this period, she needed infusions and medicines. They didn''t want to bear the cost of these treatments, so they asked Ning Juan to trick her out of the hospital, send her to Hecheng, and sell her to Shen Dazhi.


    ?Her gloomy life began at that time. Her body also became older and worse because she did not fully recover from the kidney transplant surgery last night. In the end, even if she had great medical skills, she could not save herself.


    "Ning Xi, if you hit my sister again, I won''t let you out of this door today." Ning Yang pushed Lu Bei away and rushed towards Ning Xi, "I found him. I''m not afraid of that trash. I asked those people to serve you, but it''s a pity that you avoided them, otherwise you would have had the opportunity to act arrogant in front of us."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： grab money

    Chapter 12 Money grabbing


    "She is your sister, am I not? I have taken you with you since you were born. I got married, and you came home and said you were hungry and wanted to eat meat. I didn''t care about you that time?" Ning Xi''s eyes turned red. Staring at Ning Yang, all the hatred accumulated from two lifetimes burst out at this moment.


    She didn''t understand, really didn''t understand why this happened. She knew her parents didn''t like her since she was a child. In order to please her parents, she worked hard to make herself better. She was treated like a bully by them at home, and she worked hard without complaining. How could she still be the same in the end? She couldn''t get her parents to feel any pity for her.


    Ning Hong and Ning Yang don''t like her either. Ning Hong doesn''t like her. She just thinks it''s because Ning Hong doesn''t like having a younger sister around her. So why does Ning Yang?


    She almost brought up Ningyang single-handedly. Every time Ningyang got into trouble, she helped him. She would try her best to satisfy him whatever he wanted. In the end, in Ningyang''s heart, she was nothing except not bullying him since he was a child. Yes, Ning Hong, who fought with him for everything, was his sister.


    Ning Xi, who almost collapsed, did not make Ning Yang feel any guilt at all. She snorted with disgust, "You are not my sister..."


    "Ning Yang." Ning Hong interrupted Ning Yang with a scream, "Xiao Xi, Ning Yang is still young and not sensible. The three of us are the closest siblings. He knows all the kindness you do to him. Xiaoyang, please tell your second sister that you like her."


    Ning Hong winked at Ning Yang desperately, but Ning Yang stiffened his neck and refused to do what Ning Hong wanted. However, he did not say that Ning Xi was not his sister.


    ¡°Stop it all.¡± Lu Zhishu roared and interrupted them again, pulled Wang Xiuqin up from the ground, and grabbed Lu Bei who was still trying to rush forward.


    Ning Xi glanced at Ning Hong indifferently, and silently carefully collected the medals scattered on the floor and put them in the box.


    ¡°Three medals are missing, and three medals are missing.¡± Lu Bei walked by and wanted to help. When he saw that there were three medals missing on the ground, he bent down to look for the medals on the ground anxiously.


    Ning Xi walked into the kitchen under everyone''s gaze. When she came out, she had a kitchen knife in her hand. Except for Ning Dalong, everyone in the room subconsciously took a few steps back. Even the people at the door subconsciously stepped back. A few steps.


    ??Secretary Lu scolded with a stern face, "Xiao Xi, put the knife down."


    "Ning Xi put down the knife." Lu Nan was stood at the gate with Lu He on his back. He stayed outside for a long time, but he never let Lu He carry him in. He would not step into the Ning family again. .


    Ning Xi could not hear these sounds at this time and quickly came to Ning Yang.


    Ning Yang glared at Ning Xi with a stick in his neck, "If you want to kill me, come on!"


    Ning Xi looked at him expressionlessly, "Where are the three more medals?"


    "How do I know?" Ning Yang''s eyes flashed and he subconsciously took two steps back.


    Ning Xi raised her hand and slapped Ning Yang in the face, roaring at her, "Where are the three more medals?"


    ?Each medal is Lu Nan''s life. He has paid for it time and time again. It is his honor and his pride. No one can take it away.


    "without¡­"


    As soon as Ning Yang opened his mouth, a big slap fell on his face. "Do you want to take it or not?"


    ¡°Little beast, you dare to hit Xiaoyang again.¡± Ning Dalong finally regained his composure. He stood up and covered his arms, glaring at Ning Xi angrily.


    Ning Dalong''s threat had no effect. Instead, it angered Ning Xi. She directly put the knife on Ning Yang''s neck.


    ??Ning Xi''s sudden movement startled everyone present.


    ¡°Xiaoyang.¡±


    ¡°Yang Yang.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, stop it.¡±


    ¡°Ning Xi, don¡¯t hurt Xiaoyang, she is your brother, the one you brought up!¡±


    ¡°Take it or not?¡± Ning Xi roared again.


    "Not here with me." Now Ning Yang was really scared, his legs kept shaking, and tears came out uncontrollably, "Zhang Fei and the others took it away." "Xiaobei, come here with the hemp rope." Ning Yang is tied up, let her take us to find your brother¡¯s medal later.¡±


    Going to find the medal, Lu Bei immediately obediently found a piece of hemp rope and tied Ning Yang up.


    When Ning Yang was tied up, Ning Xi took back the kitchen knife and said, "Where''s the hundred yuan you took from my house?"


    Ning Yang did not dare to disobey Ning Xi this time, and stammered, "It''s... it''s used. It costs money to invite them."


    Hearing what Ning Yang said, Ning Xi turned around and rushed into the house.


    "Ning Xi, what do you want to do?" Liu Shufang got up from the ground.


    ??Ning Xi found a box. Liu Shufang''s money was put in this box. She took the box and walked to the yard.


    "Little beast, if you allow you to touch my things, put them down for me."


    She ignored Liu Shufang''s yelling and smashed the box on the ground. The money inside was scattered all over the floor. She picked up the money and counted it. It was 423 yuan and 50 cents. This money was not enough for her to get from Lu Nan. Taken on the side.


    ¡°You **** bastard, don¡¯t touch my money.¡±


    ¡°Ning Xi, don¡¯t touch our money.¡±


    Liu Shufang and Ning Hong screamed and rushed forward. Liu Shufang sat on the ground and hugged Ning Xi''s legs, shouting, "It''s time to steal the money. Secretary Lu and the Lu family are here to steal the money."


    "Liu Shufang, what are you talking about?" Secretary Lu''s face turned dark and he glared at Ning Xi. "Ning Xi, give the money back to your mother."


    "This money belongs to Lu Nan, and she is not my mother. We have severed our relationship. Liu Shufang, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Ning Xi raised her hand that was holding the kitchen knife. Liu Shufang was so frightened that she let go of Ning Xi''s legs and rolled away from Ning Xi.


    "Xiao Xi, that''s your parents'' money. You know what your behavior is called, robbery." Ning Hong rushed forward to stop Ning Xi, biting her lip and staring at Ning Xi, "If you dare to take the money away, , I immediately called the police.¡±


    Ning Xi looked at Ning Hong calmly, "Okay! If you call the police, you can ask the police how many years they will have to wait for using their daughter to defraud military pensions. I am an accessory, and you, Ning Hong, Liu Shufang, Ning Dalong, and Ning Yang are the principal offenders." ¡±


    "You...you..." Liu Shufang''s face turned pale as a disk, and she kept panting in anger.


    Ning Hong knows some laws and is much calmer than Liu Shufang. ¡°Without proof or evidence, the police won¡¯t believe her.¡±


    ¡°I am the evidence, and everyone in the village is a witness. They all know that you took 600 yuan from Lu Nan.¡±


    Ning Hong shook her body a few times and fell to the ground. She looked at Ning Xi with a desperate look on her face, as if poison was brewing in her eyes.


    ?Hate it!


    Hate me just like I hated you back then.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, let¡¯s go and find a medal for your brother.¡± Ning Xi saw Lu Nan when she came out of the room, and the anger on her face immediately disappeared. ¡°Where did you come from?¡±


    ?She acted like a shrew, and he saw the way she threatened them with the knife like a madman.


    "We''ll look for her tomorrow and go home first." Lu Nan looked at her and held back a sentence for a long time.


    ¡°Second brother, please send Lu Nan back first. Xiaobei and I will be back soon.¡± Thinking that the most terrifying side of herself had been seen, she did not dare to look at him and passed him as if running away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： The money is gone

    Chapter 13 The money is gone


    ??What Ning Xi did today truly proved that rabbits can bite when they are anxious. At this time, no one dared to look for her. When they saw her coming out, they all made way for her.


    The protagonists are all gone, and the villagers surrounding the Song family disperse one after another.


    Secretary Lu glanced at Ning Dalong, who was sweating profusely. "Liu Shufang will take Ning Dalong to see his hand first. I''ll let Ningyang watch over him and won''t let anything happen to him."


    ? After thinking about it, Secretary Lu took out another 2 yuan from his pocket and put it on the table. Ning Xi was from his Lu family. If she beat someone, the Lu family was responsible for compensation.


    When Secretary Lu left, Ning Dalong glared at Liu Shufang fiercely, "What are you doing there? Why don''t you send me to the hospital?"


    "Oh, okay." Liu Shufang reacted, quickly grabbed the money on the table, and helped Ning Dalong to go out.


    ¡°Mom, the money is gone, what should I do?¡± Ning Hong grabbed Liu Shufang¡¯s trouser legs and looked up at Liu Shufang with tears in her eyes.


    "The red ground is cold. You get up first. If anything happens, we can discuss it after your dad goes to the hospital to have his hand checked." Liu Shufang bent down and helped Ning Hong up.


    Ning Hong grabbed Ning Dalong''s arm again, "Dad, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I only cry every day. Isn¡¯t it just about money? We have no money, but that person has money. As long as we tell that person that her daughter is sick and needs money, she will immediately send the money.¡±


    "Yes, that person is rich. That person will definitely not leave my biological daughter alone." Ning Hong looked at the door, the evil in her eyes spread to her limbs, and a vicious smile appeared on her face. "Ning Hong Xi, do you think I will die if you take the money away? That person will try his best to save me."


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the village, Ning Xi pulled Ning Yang over and said, "Which way?"


    Ning Yang looked unhappy. Forced by the threat of the kitchen knife, he stammered, "Zhang Long and the others all live in Xinghua Village."


    Xinghua Village is on the other side of the mountain and takes 50 minutes to walk. Ning Xi walked quickly towards Xinghua Village without saying anything. Lu Bei also hurriedly dragged Ning Yang to follow.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Bei.¡± Lu He rushed after him with a flashlight.


    "Second brother, you don''t need to persuade me. I must get Brother Nan''s medal back today." Ning Xi kept walking and walked forward with unusual determination. If the medal was sold tomorrow, Lu Nan would definitely Sad to death.


    "You don''t even listen to Xiao Nan. It''s weird that I can persuade you to go back." Lu He finally caught up with the three of them and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Xiao Nan and my dad asked you to come out and watch you two." ¡±


    Lu Bei refused to listen to these words, "Second brother, can my sister-in-law and I still cause trouble?"


    ?? Lu He glared at Lu Bei angrily, "You haven''t caused any trouble yet? Did you go to the Ning family because of a fight?"


    ¡°The second aunt also fought.¡± Lu Bei pouted unconvinced. The second aunt also went to break up the fight, but she ended up fighting with Liu Shufang instead.


    "It''s you who ran fast, otherwise you would have been scolded now." Lu He murmured. Fortunately, he was carrying Xiaonan on his back, otherwise he might have stood obediently like his mother. Dad taught me a lesson.


    ?Lu Bei immediately came to Lu He¡¯s side and said, ¡°Second Aunt was scolded?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t.¡±


    "Giggle...pfft..." Lu Bei smiled unkindly, but thinking that Lu He might sue when he returned, he quickly covered his mouth.


    "Just laugh! It will be weird if you don''t get scolded when you go back later."


    ¡°Sister-in-law, let¡¯s walk slower.¡± Lu Bei slowed down. If he walked slower, he could go back later. By then, everyone in the village would be asleep, and the second uncle would be worried about disturbing others, so he would let him go.


    "We''re late, what should we do if we can''t find anyone?" Ning Xi didn''t know what Lu Bei was thinking, so her pace didn''t stop, and she even accelerated her steps because she was worried that she couldn''t find anyone.


    ?The road to Xinghua Village is not easy to walk. It is uphill and bumpy all the way. After walking for 50 minutes, we finally arrived.


    There were many people sitting under the big tree at the entrance of the village enjoying the shade. From a distance, they saw a few strangers coming to the village so late at night, and they all looked at them in unison.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Ning Xi dragged Ning Yang forward.


    "Second sister, my hand hurts. Let me go first." Ning Yang twisted his body with difficulty. He also wanted to be ashamed. He was **** and brought into the village. From now on, he would not be able to come to Xinghua Village without shame.


    "I have nothing to do with the Ning family anymore. Don''t call me sister from now on." Now he knows that she is his sister, ha! He wanted to admit it, but she did not hesitate to admit it. "Ning Xi, you deserve to be hated by us." Ning Yang glared at Ning Xi fiercely and strode towards the village.


    She just deserves it.


    People hate her, but she still tries to treat her like a pony, which is not what she deserves.


    ?We arrived at Zhang Long''s house all the way. A large group of people from the Zhang family were sitting together to eat. They all frowned when they saw someone coming uninvited.


    Lao Zhangtou stood up and asked loudly, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Ning Yang? What''s going on?" Zhang Long saw Ning Yang standing in front of him clearly, put down his chopsticks and walked into the yard.


    Lu He rushed up and punched Zhang Long in the face, "You bastard, you were the one who took the lead in beating my brother today."


    ?Lu Bei was talking, didn''t he ask his second brother to come over and watch them?


    Why, he beat the person first.


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t expect Lu He to beat anyone as soon as he came up. She was stunned for a few seconds before stepping forward to stop the Zhang family who were about to rush over.


    Lao Zhangtou roared angrily, "Who are you and why do you come to my house to beat people?"


    ¡°Your son took people to my house today, beat and smashed it, and even took away my man¡¯s medal.¡±


    Mother Zhang looked confused, "What medal?"


    "Medals issued by the army. My man is a soldier. Today your son beat him and took away his medal. If I call the police about this and your son will go to jail, you won''t be able to live well."


    "You bastard, you usually get into trouble, but why are you beating up a soldier now?" Lao Zhangtou walked away from Ning Xi angrily, twisted Zhang Long''s ears and asked, "Where is the thing? Why don''t you bring it out quickly?" "


    Zhang Long was punched several times by Lu He and felt very dissatisfied. He grabbed his fists and was about to fight with Lu He, but he knew that before he could take action, Lao Zhang You pinched his ears. He was domineering outside, but at home he was He was just a little sheep. He immediately became intimidated when Old Zhang showed his strength. He quickly took out a medal from his trouser pocket and said, "Dad, let go of me first. I''ll take it."


    ?Lu Bei hurriedly stepped forward and took the medal away, carefully wiping the dust off with his clothes.


    Ning Xi asked again, "Are there two more?"


    ¡°Not here with me?¡±


    ?Lu He kicked Zhang Long in the stomach and said, "Get the medal back immediately."


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    Before Zhang Long could say anything, Lao Zhangtou had already interrupted him angrily, "Whose hand is it? Take it back immediately. I won''t let you break your legs today."


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it right now.¡± Zhang Long fled out the door.


    ?Seeing Zhang Long going out, Lao Zhang changed his previous attitude and made a polite gesture of invitation, "Young man and girl, go sit in the house."


    Lao Zhangtou suddenly changed his attitude. Ning Xi couldn''t say bad words, so she could only say politely, "I''m sorry to bother you. We don''t want to cause trouble, we just want to get the medal back. That medal is very important to my man."


    "That must be important. That medal is a soldier''s honor and cannot be thrown away. My brother is also a soldier. Our family absolutely respects soldiers. That boy is a little bastard. He has offended you today. Will you hit him or scold him later? , I have no objection, and I will never stop it.¡±


    ??The old man was fierce at first, but his sudden change of attitude turned out to be because he knew that Lu Nan was a soldier.


    Because of this, they saved a lot of trouble, and soon Zhang Long came back with two medals.


    Under Lao Zhangtou¡¯s scolding, Zhang Long respectfully returned the medal to Ning Xi and apologized respectfully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： tell her to go away

    Chapter 14 Let her go


    After getting the medal, Ning Xi asked Lu Bei to untie Ning Yang. This kid was afraid of the dark and did not dare to walk alone. He followed the three of them back to Shanghe Village with a lick of his face. As soon as he entered the village, he ran away immediately.


    As soon as the three of them arrived at the door of the house, they were stopped by Yang Yufeng. She stretched out her hand towards Ning Xi, "Give me Xiaonan''s money and get lost. I don''t have a daughter-in-law like you in my family."


    "You don''t recognize me as your daughter-in-law, and I don''t need to recognize you as my mother-in-law, but this is my home, and you have to stop her back at your home."


    "What''s your house? This is the territory of the Lu family." Yang Yufeng walked up to Ning Xi and reached out to grab Ning Xi''s trouser pocket. "Take out the money, that''s my son''s money."


    ¡°I took my man¡¯s money, you have no right to ask me to take it out.¡± Ning Xi covered her trouser pockets and took a few steps back.


    "Yang Yufeng, you still think Xiao Nan is not bad enough, right?" Wang Xiuqin came out of the house and pulled Yang Yufeng away. "Every day, I only know about money. When your son was bullied and had no food to eat, why didn''t you come out to help him and ask for money?" You are here, the couple has nothing to do with each other, you can just get out of here, why did you give birth to Xiaonan?"


    ??Yang Yufeng shook off Wang Xiuqin''s hand, "This is my family''s business, you have nothing to do with it."


    Wang Xiuqin was also annoyed and pointed at her and scolded, "Why can''t I take care of it? My sister-in-law and I pooped and **** Xiaonan to death. Even when he was injured and hospitalized in the imperial capital, my sister-in-law and I took care of him together. My sister-in-law is not his biological mother, but she is better than you, my biological mother. If I can¡¯t care about you, I¡¯m even less qualified to care about you, my nominal mother.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Wang Xiuqin glanced at the few people who were still standing at the door, "Go back, are you standing at the door and making people laugh?"


    Ning Xi took the lead and walked into the house. Lu Bei and Lu He also walked into the yard and walked towards the room. The room had been cleaned. Secretary Lu was sitting in the room talking to Lu Nan. He saw Ning Xi entering and leaving. Just ask, "Did you get your stuff back?"


    ¡°I found it.¡± Lu Bei, who followed him into the house, quickly took out the three medals and handed them to Lu Nan.


    ¡°Just get it back. You three go and eat the food first.¡± Wang Xiuqin called the three of them into the kitchen and helped put the food on the table.


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t move her chopsticks immediately, but asked in a low voice, ¡°Second Aunt, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask Xiaonan?¡± Wang Xiuqin sighed. ¡°He ate half a bowl of rice. He felt unhappy and couldn¡¯t eat anything.¡±


    "It''s my fault." Ning Xi buried her head, feeling terribly guilty. If it weren''t for her, Ning Yang wouldn''t have come to the house to make trouble, and he wouldn''t have been humiliated.


    "Don''t listen to your mother-in-law''s nonsense. It''s not your fault. Eat first and coax him later. We talk a lot, but even a coaxing sentence from you, a wife, is not as effective."


    ¡­¡± I wish her words really had that much magic power.


    A series of footsteps sounded outside the house and then gradually calmed down. Lu Nan couldn''t remember how many times he looked outside the house. No sound could be heard in the yard.


    Second uncle and the others have been gone for a while. Ning Xi should have finished taking a bath long ago, so why hasn''t she returned to the house yet?


    ?After a long time, a head finally popped up at the door: "Brother Nan is not asleep yet."


    Without waiting for Lu Nan to answer, the heartless Nizi turned around and left. After a while, she entered the house with a bucket of hot water, "Brother Nan can only make do with taking a bath in the house today."


    Seeing that he had no objection, she brought a big wooden basin and placed a wooden stool in the wooden basin. She helped him sit on the wooden stool and said, "I can wash it myself."


    ¡°Okay, second brother is still helping you repair the wheelchair. I will go out to help. Call me when you are ready.¡±


    After another half an hour or so, Lu He finally repaired the wheelchair.


    Ning Xi sent Lu He and Lu Bei to the door. Lu Bei lowered his head and was silent for a few seconds before raising his head and looking at her, "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be harsh on you this afternoon."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled, "It doesn''t matter. Okay, go back to sleep! It''s almost twelve o''clock." Lu Bei opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say, then pulled Lu He away.


    By the time she returned to the house, Lu Nan had already finished taking a shower, piled himself on the bed, and was leaning sideways and looking out the window.


    It was extremely quiet at night. Lu Nan was leaning on the bedside, looking into the distance through the window, with a faint moonlight shining on him.


    ??He seemed to be plated with silver, his obsidian eyes, tall and thin lips, and just the right thin lips all became more dazzling under the blessing of the moonlight.


    ??If she could ignore the haze in his eyes, what she saw now was definitely a unique beauty.


    After standing for a while, Ning Xi closed the door.


    ¡°Come here and apply medicine.¡±


    Ning Xi''s injuries have not completely healed, especially her lower legs still hurt slightly when she walks, and it is even more painful after such a fuss today.


    ?But it was much better than before. At least she didn''t scream when applying the medicinal wine.


    After applying the medicine, she lay down next to him quietly and put her hand on her wrist. There was no problem with her body for the time being.


    ??I fell a few times today and I don¡¯t know if it will hurt Nian¡¯er or Jin¡¯er.


    The person next to her turned off the lights and lay down quietly next to her. He lay on his side as usual, holding a fan in his hand and gently placed it on her waist, fanning her constantly.


    ?The third aunt asked her to comfort him, but she didn''t know how to comfort him. The elders could calm his emotions without hesitation. How could she comfort him as his wife, who was not very affectionate with him?


    Talk too much and it will appear that you are too noisy. If you say the wrong thing unintentionally, it will make him feel that she looks down on him.


    After much thought, she chose not to say anything, turned around and got into his arms, placing her small hands gently on his chest. Silent comfort might be better at this time.


    Her approach made him stiffen. He gently passed his other hand under her neck, hugged her into his arms, and patted her back hand while fanning her. "It''s been a tiring day, go to sleep!"


    She was really exhausted from gathering herbs and fighting this day, and his gentle way of coaxing her to sleep made her irresistibly close her eyes and fall asleep unconsciously.


    The sound of even breathing came from the person in his arms. He slowly opened his eyes, his brows filled with suppressed joy.


    Although he knew that she took the initiative to approach him to comfort him, it also proved that she was no longer afraid of him.


    What happened today really hurt his self-esteem. His strong self-esteem in the past six months since he came back makes him unwilling to be treated as a useless person, so he will never ask anyone for help if he can do things by himself. Even if he can''t do it, he will grit his teeth and do it himself. Do it.


    As time went by, he thought he was no different from normal people, and he thought he was no worse than others. It was only today that he discovered that he was a waste, a waste who needed someone to take care of him no matter what he did without his wheelchair.


    He wanted to stand up.


    Try even if there is only a glimmer of hope.


    This was the first time since he was injured that he had such a strong desire to stand up again. He wanted to protect her in his arms instead of letting her charge into battle for him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： how to make money

    Chapter 15 How to make money


    ??The dawn light cast a hazy light on the earth, and the small mountain village that had been silent all night came back to life amidst the sounds of dogs barking and roosters crowing.


    Ning Xi slowly opened her sleepy eyes, and what came into view was a face magnified N times. He was looking at her.


    ??She blinked, her face turned red, and she quickly buried her head in the quilt, gently let go of his hand, and quickly slid her legs off of him.


    It¡¯s so embarrassing.


    ?This is the second time that it has hung on him like a koala. Could he think that she has some dirty thoughts towards him and is deliberately trying to do something to him?


    The person in his arms hid under the quilt like a quail, which made him smile uncontrollably. His eyebrows were a little softer and more affectionate. He sat up and put on his clothes. When he was about to go down, he raised his hands and rubbed them. He rubbed her somewhat messy head and said, "I slept late last night. Let''s sleep a little longer."


    As soon as Lu Nan left the room, Ning Xi followed him out of the room, "Brother Nan, can you eat noodles this morning?"


    "good."


    Ning Xi first went to the cellar to get some potatoes and made soup noodles with potatoes and sauerkraut. Before they were even cooked, Lu Nan had already pushed his wheelchair into the kitchen.


    The noodles were put on the table. After sitting down and eating a few mouthfuls of noodles, Ning Xi said loudly, "Brother Nan, let''s go to the market together."


    ?Lu Nan lowered his head and ate a few mouthfuls of noodles before asking aloud, "Why do you suddenly want to go to the market?"


    "The herbs I picked in the past two days have been dried. I plan to take the unused herbs to the market to exchange for some money." Ning Xi put down her chopsticks, took his hand and said coquettishly, "Let''s go! Listen! The second aunt said that my father is very familiar with Dr. Chen from Renxintang. I also want to buy a pair of silver needles. If you go with me, they can give us a cheaper price. "


    He raised his head and looked at her for a moment, and it took him a while to find his voice. "What are you buying silver needles for? And are these really herbal medicines? Don''t dig up useless weeds for three days."


    "I''ll buy a silver needle to treat your leg." Ning Xi saw that he just looked at her without saying a word. She thought he didn''t believe it, so she explained aloud, "I started studying medicine in junior high school, and I never mentioned that I would treat your leg before. Because I didn¡¯t think about how to treat it.¡±


    She not only studied medicine, she was also dubbed the Holy Doctor with Excellent Hands.


    Her medical skills were learned in Hecheng in her previous life.


    The Shen family used to be a well-known medical family in Hecheng. Their ancestor was the imperial doctor in the palace. Later, the family suffered a disaster, many died and many escaped, and their excellent medical skills were also lost.


    She accidentally found two medical books in the Shen family''s ancestral hall, and through self-study, she acquired extraordinary medical skills.


    Thinking of the Shen family and Shen Dazhi, her body began to ache unconsciously. All the suffering and pain she encountered were caused by Shen Dazhi. In the end, she was unable to save herself. She was an upright middle-aged man who already looked like an old man in his 60s. He was also a member of the Bai Ning family. and given by Shen Dazhi.


    ?That memory was so terrible that she felt pain just thinking about it, and her whole body ached.


    Because of this, she didn''t notice Lu Nan looking at her for a moment.


    ?His obsidian eyes contained incomprehensible emotions, like inquiry, surprise, surprise and guilt.


    Today happened to be a market day, and an ox cart would come to the village to pick up people. In order to catch up with the ox cart, the two of them hurried out, hurriedly and slowly, and finally caught up before the ox cart left.


    ?With the help of Uncle Liu, the oxcart master, Lu Nan was helped onto the oxcart.


    There were several aunts from the village on the oxcart. Ning Xi chatted with them all the time, but she didn''t say a word to Lu Nan during the whole process.


    An hour later, the bullock cart slowly stopped at the entrance of the town. After getting off the cart, Lu Nan glanced at her, "You are really good at talking."


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at him and said, "I''ll chat with the aunts for a while, so you don''t care."


    ¡°Never mind, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Ning Xi glanced at the man in the wheelchair and was a little confused, "Where is the best place?"


    Lu Nan didn''t answer. No matter how Ning Xi asked, he just didn''t say a word.


    Don''t say pull it down.


    Ning Xi''s temper also rose, she didn''t continue to ask questions, and pushed the wheelchair angrily. "Ning Xi, you don''t have to worry about making money. Go back to school next semester. If you don''t have any education, don''t make a career."


    Ning Xi paused for a moment, then pushed Lu Nan forward after a moment.


    read.


    It was already very far away to her.


    In her previous life, she was often embarrassed because she lacked a college diploma. If possible, she would really like to go back to school in this life.


    but¡­


    Ning Xi lowered her head and glanced at her belly. It was a minor problem that no one would help take care of the baby after it was born. It was a big deal that the two babies would suffer with her if she didn''t make money.


    Lu Nan raised his head and looked at her, "Ning Xi, I tell you to be serious and go back to school. You don''t need to worry about other things, just leave them to me."


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it!¡± She still has to have a baby and make money, so she can¡¯t just go back to school.


    "One thing I haven''t had time to tell you is that I will return to the army in three months. The discharge application I submitted before was returned. The army called me and asked me to rest at home for three months. Someone will come to pick me up after that. "


    Lu Nan turned his head and looked into the distance. After a long while, he continued, "I will take the college entrance examination next year. As long as I pass it, I don''t need to go to school after returning to the army. I just need to review by myself and take the graduation exam when I graduate. I will graduate." Certificate."


    She knew that he would return to the army, but she didn''t know about him taking the college entrance examination.


    When she died in the previous life, he was already a general. If his legs were healed in this life, his future life would be smoother.


    How can she be worthy of him when she doesn¡¯t even have a high school diploma?


    ??Ning Xi grasped the handle of the wheelchair tightly, her face turned a little pale.


    She didn''t say anything, so he continued, "You still have 700 yuan in your hand. I haven''t withdrawn my salary in the past six months, so it''s almost 270 yuan. 970 yuan is enough for a long time. You can go back to school." Study, and my monthly salary will be sent to you on time when I return to the army."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll still want me when you go back to school now.¡± You have to go back, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be worthy of him.


    "With dad here, it should be fine for you to go back to school." She agreed to go back to school, and he finally had a smile on his face.


    "Yes!" Ning Xi also smiled. Lu Zhenghai has been at No. 1 Middle School for 26 years and has now been promoted to the dean of education. He wants his daughter-in-law to go back to school, so there will definitely be no problem.


    They soon arrived at No. 1 Middle School. Renxintang was located on Wenhua Street opposite No. 1 Middle School. It was during the holidays and all the school students had gone back. Xiabei Street was still very lively.


    ? There is a textile factory next to the school. The textile factory has good benefits, with 35 yuan a month. These workers with fixed wages are much more generous than ordinary people. People who set up stalls like to come here.


    The houses on both sides of Xiabei Street are the original courtyard houses with green bricks and green tiles. As soon as you enter, you will have the illusion of traveling to ancient times.


    In her previous life, she saw on TV that this street was renamed Cultural Ancient Street. It became one of the most famous ancient streets in Yucheng. As a result, the value of the courtyard houses in this area skyrocketed and was sold for 70,000 to 80,000 to 80,000 per square meter.


    ??If she could buy a house here, she would be prosperous in the future. Even if she doesn''t have to exchange it for money, it would still be a sky-high price asset.


    It would also be a good choice to wait for her and Lu Nan to come back to take care of themselves when they are old.


    Um! She has to work hard to make money to buy a house here.


    How to make money?


    It is definitely unrealistic to rely on herbal medicine.


    It is not possible to rely on medical skills now. She is too young and no one will believe in her medical skills. She cannot make much money by treating colds.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Don’t you understand nothing?

    Chapter 16 Don¡¯t you understand nothing?


    Renxintang is full of people. They all come to Dr. Chen for medical treatment. Renxintang is a time-honored brand. Not to mention people in the town, even people from the city will rush here to seek medical treatment from Dr. Chen. .


    Dr. Chen was busy. Lu Nan greeted him and directed Ning Xi to push him to the pharmacy.


    There were two aunts taking medicine in the pharmacy. Aunt He and Aunt Yang were both familiar with Lu Nan. Lu Nan greeted them and introduced Ning Xi to them.


    With a smile on her face, Ning Xi greeted them obediently, "Hello, Aunt He and Aunt Yang."


    "I heard your dad said you were married. We still blame him for not telling us." Aunt He said with a smile and stopped what she was doing to look at Ning Xi. "Look at the pretty girl. No wonder Lao Lu I am full of praise when I mention you as my eldest daughter-in-law.¡±


    ?Lu Zhenghai even mentioned her as his daughter-in-law outside and was full of praise for her.


    Ning Xi blinked, a little unbelievable. In her impression, Lu Zhenghai''s father-in-law looked very gentle to everyone except Yang Yufeng.


    For her, the way he looked at her, especially every time she made trouble at home, there was always an incomprehensible look of disappointment in his eyes.


    Aunt Yang was taking medicine. She responded with a smile and asked with a smile, "Has your dad gone back? I met him a few days ago and he said that the school work has not been completed yet."


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go back until I get my transcripts in a few days.¡±


    After a few pleasantries, Lu Nan explained his intention.


    ?Aunt Yang asked Ning Xi to take the herbs in and take a look.


    Aunt Yang picked it up and looked at it, then asked with a smile, "Nizi, do you know about herbal medicine?"


    Ning Xi nodded quickly, "Yes! I have studied medicine for several years and am very familiar with herbal medicine."


    Aunt Yang checked all the herbs and nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, the herbs are all handled well and divided. I don''t even have to divide them myself."


    ??Aunt Yang gave Lu Zhenghai a very high price to recycle Ning Xi''s medicinal materials for Lu Zhenghai''s sake.


    A basket of medicinal materials was sold for a total of 10 yuan.


    ? 10 yuan can be described as worthless compared to 700. In this era, ten yuan is less than half a month''s salary for a worker and several months of living expenses for an ordinary family.


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t accept the money Aunt Yang handed her. ¡°Aunt Yang, I also want to buy a pair of silver needles.¡±


    Aunt Yang didn''t ask any more questions, "Silver needle, we''ll get it for 15, you can just give me 15."


    After coming out of Renxintang, the two went to the farmer''s market to buy some seasonings. There was no seasoning at home except salt. Ning Xi didn''t care about this before. As long as she ate something, it didn''t matter whether it tasted good or not, but in the future she would eat it every day. Make lots and lots of delicious food.


    They say that if you want to keep a man, you need to keep his stomach. If you want to conquer Lu Nan, the first step is to keep his stomach.


    After buying the seasonings, Ning Xi walked to the chicken stall nearby and said, "Master, how do you sell hens?"


    The uncle raised his head and glanced at her, "One yuan and two pounds."


    ¡°Can it be less?¡±


    The uncle shook his head, "Indispensable, this is raised from pure food at home."


    ¡°If you want to eat, buy it.¡± Lu Nan took out the money from his pocket and said, ¡°Here¡¯s one.¡±


    ??The uncle quickly stood up, picked out a chicken, tied it up and handed it to Ning Xi.


    ??This chicken is full of energy. When it was caught, it immediately flapped its wings and scratched with its two claws. Ning Xi was still a little afraid of this thing and didn''t dare to reach out to grab it. Lu Nan caught it in his hand.


    Then I went to buy a pound of pork and some suet to make lard.


    After opening the farmer''s market, the two went to the Zhenghua Garment Factory on the outskirts of Yao Township. This factory was opened by Lu Nan''s uncle, Lu Zhenghua. At first, their factory was engaged in contract processing. Lu Zhenghua''s eldest son, Lu Xu, graduated from university three years ago. He came back to take over the garment factory and slowly established his own brand.


    ?Lu Nan would come over for lunch every time he went to the market before going back.


    When the two of them entered, Zhou Hui just put the food on the table. After saying hello, Zhou Huiyi glared at Lu Nan reproachfully, "Didn''t I tell you before? Come over and say hello when we get to the market." , I¡¯ll make some soup for you, what kind of mother do you think you are? If your son is so seriously injured, he doesn¡¯t know how to replenish his body. How long will it take for your body to recover if you eat some nutritious food every day?¡±


    While talking, Zhou Hui glanced at Ning Xi intentionally or unintentionally. She didn''t want to see Ning Xi, not because she looked down upon her, but simply because Ning Xi was not good to her children.


    Ning Xi touched her nose in embarrassment. If she hadn''t come, Yang Yufeng wouldn''t be the only one who would be criticized. She, the daughter-in-law, would also be criticized.


    "Auntie, my body has recovered a long time ago. My second aunt will help me make some soup from time to time. My dad will buy bones and other things for me to make soup every time he goes back. Today, when I went to the market, Xiao Xi even bought a chicken to take home. Make me some soup."


    ¡°Sit down first. Your uncle and the others will be back soon. I¡¯ll go get some more bowls and chopsticks.¡± When he heard that Ning Xi had bought chicken, Zhou Hui¡¯s face looked better, and the way he looked at Ning Xi also improved a little.


    When Zhou Hui entered the kitchen, Lu Nan said softly, "Auntie, you don''t mean any harm."


    ¡°I know that my aunt feels sorry for you. I was ignorant and failed to take good care of you before.¡±


    Lu Nan glanced at her lightly, "I am a grown man and don''t need you to take care of a child?"


    He also said she was a child.


    He is only 5 years older than her, but he always calls her a child.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes and suddenly had an idea in her mind. She leaned close to him and whispered in his ear, "Oh! I am a child, so what you did to me a few days ago is what a grown man should do to a child. Did you do it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not...¡± Don¡¯t you understand anything?


    Before Lu Nan could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ning Xi.


    ?Seeing Lu Zhenghua and Lu Xu enter the house, Ning Xi quickly stood up straight and said hello, "Uncle, eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law."


    Lu Zhenghua smiled and responded, "Yes! Sit down first."


    After lunch, when Ning Xi went to the toilet and came out, Chen Jing waved to her, "Ning Xi, let''s go."


    Ning Xi followed Chen Jing out of the house and asked, "Sister-in-law, where are you going?"


    ¡°Xiao Nan asked me to help you choose some sets of clothes.¡± Chen Jing took Ning Xi and walked towards the warehouse.


    ¡°I have clothes to wear.¡± They are short of money now, so why sell clothes?


    "Are they all like this?" Chen Jing pulled the clothes on Ning Xi''s body. I don''t know how many years she has worn these clothes. They are as hard as starched and covered with patches. This kind of clothes is not suitable for others. Speaking of her, even people in the countryside with slightly better conditions don''t know how to wear them.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled, "Isn''t this good? It will be fine if I wear it for another year or two."


    Speaking of clothes, she has not worn new clothes since her grandparents passed away. All the clothes were picked up by Ning Hong. In recent years, Ning Hong has not even given her old clothes, and she has indeed not changed them for several years. Out of clothes.


    All women love beauty, but what she lacks most now is money and she doesn¡¯t want to waste it on buying clothes.


    ¡°You are a girl, why don¡¯t you know how to dress yourself up?¡± Chen Jing pulled Ning Xi into the warehouse and rummaged through a pile of new clothes that had not been packed yet, looking for clothes that fit Ning Xi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： If you feel sleepy, someone will give you a pillow

    Chapter 17 When sleepiness comes, someone gives you a pillow


    "Every time your eldest sister comes here to pick out clothes, her eyes are glued to them. She also likes this one and wants that one too. She has to pick seven or eight sets every time she comes here. There was something different when she came here to pick out clothes in the first half of this year. Okay, look at this one, look at that one, if you don¡¯t like it here, you have to say she doesn¡¯t like it! In the end, she will choose seven or eight sets.¡±


    Chen Jing placed a piece of clothing on Ning Xia and continued to look for it. "I don''t have any money, so I rely on Xiao Nan to support me. I think my clothes are not good in style and quality, and I don''t know her." That¡¯s where the face comes from.¡±


    After a while, Chen Jing patted the pile of clothes he picked out and said, "How about these? I think they all suit you."


    ?There are at least a dozen pieces of clothing in that pile.


    Ning Xi quickly shook her head, "It''s too much, sister-in-law. I just have one or two pieces to change."


    Chen Jing didn''t listen to Ning Xi and folded the clothes one by one. "You don''t mind if you only wear one or two pieces of clothes every day. It''s annoying to Xiaonan. Let me tell you, men like their wives to dress beautifully." She is beautiful, and her beautiful appearance not only makes her look happy, but also makes her face shine.¡±


    Seeing that the matter of choosing clothes was a foregone conclusion, Ning Xi had no choice but to help fold the clothes, "Sister-in-law, I will do it."


    ¡°Fold them together.¡± Chen Jing glanced at Ning Xi with a smile, and had another good impression of the girl in front of her.


    ?In the past, after Ning Hong picked out clothes, she would stand next to her. She looked as if you were a clothes seller and folding clothes was what you were supposed to do.


    What to do? Doesn''t she, Ning Hong, know that the clothes she gets here are all at cost, she doesn''t make a penny, and she still has to look down upon her.


    Ah! If it weren''t for Xiao Nan, she would have stopped serving him long ago.


    After choosing clothes, Chen Jing took her to choose a few sets of underwear. Chen Jing said that these were all requested by Lu Nan and asked her to change the clothes inside and outside.


    After choosing clothes, Lu Xu drove them back to the village. The road in the village was relatively narrow and the car couldn''t get in. The car could only park at the entrance of the village.


    ??Lu Xu helped Lu Nan sit down in the wheelchair, "Ning Xi, Xiaonan said you dug up more than a dozen orchid grasses and wanted to sell them. Give me the orchid grasses, and I will take them with you when we go to the city another day to think of ways to sell them."


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Ning Xi mentioned casually before that she wanted to sell the orchid grass she dug, but to her surprise, Lu Nan took it to heart and asked Lu Xu for help.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of courtesy for the whole family.¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡± Lu He came over from a distance with Zhang Ying.


    ??Lu Xu glanced at the things in Lu He and Zhang Ying''s hands, "The big and small bags are also going to the market? Why didn''t you come home for dinner?"


    Lu He smiled and said, "I went to pick up Yingzi from my father-in-law''s house. I brought these back from Yingzi''s natal family. I also caught two fish. It happened that my eldest brother also stayed at home to eat before leaving."


    ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t been back for a long time.¡± Lu Xu smiled and nodded.


    The five of them walked towards the village together. Zhang Ying slowed down and walked with Ning Xi, and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Xi, are you okay?"


    "Yeah! Very good." Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled at Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying was 3 years older than her, because they were of similar age and had a good relationship. In the six months since she got married, Zhang Ying had taken great care of her.


    "It''s okay, everyone in the Lu family is your relative." Zhang Ying held Ning Xi''s hand with a smile. She had been taking care of her sick mother at her parents'' home these days. In the morning, Lu He came over to talk to her about what happened at home. , she was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. After all, Ning Xi was also a child of the Ning family, how could they do those things.


    "Yeah!" After experiencing what happened in her previous life, Ning Xi no longer regarded the Ning family as relatives and severed ties with them, so she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Ning Xi first took back the things she bought today and walked into Secretary Lu''s house carrying the hen. "We bought a chicken at the market today, so we just brought it over and stewed it together."


    ¡°Take the chicken back and raise it to make soup for Xiaonan another day.¡± Wang Xiuqin caught the chicken and sent it back to Ning Xi.


    ?Finally, with Ning Xi¡¯s insistence, Wang Xiuqin finally accepted the piece of pork that Ning Xi brought over.


    Lu He caught two grass carps weighing about two pounds, while Wang Xiuqin and Zhang Ying caught one fish each. There was a basin of small fish next to it. Wang Xiuqin pointed to the basin of small fish, "Xiao Xi, wash out this basin of small fish and use it to make soup later."


    Ning Xi walked over and squatted beside the porcelain basin, looking at the little fish that was jumping lively and blowing bubbles with bright eyes.


    ??It¡¯s true that when you feel sleepy, someone will give you a pillow!


    She was thinking about some kind of business, and the business came to her door.


    In her previous life, in order to coax her daughter, she learned cooking skills and made replicas of various snacks for her daughter to eat. Among them, spicy dried fish was her daughter¡¯s favorite.


    ¡°Second Aunt, these fish are too wasteful to make soup. Can I make them into small dried fish?¡±


    Zhang Ying looked at Ning Xi with a smile, "Would it be delicious to make dried fish?"


    ??Ning Xi vowed, "It''s absolutely delicious."


    ¡°Then give it a try, it¡¯ll just give us a taste of Xiao Xi¡¯s craftsmanship.¡±


    Wang Xiuqin made the final decision, and Ning Xi made spicy dried fish out of a pot of small fish. Before the dried fish was out of the pot, several juniors from the Lu family had already walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°What mom made, it smells so good.¡± Lu Lin took Lu Xiaoxue into the kitchen. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he took a strong breath. It was numb and fragrant. The smell was simply amazing.


    Wang Xiuqin responded loudly, "Your third sister-in-law made spicy dried fish."


    A few people immediately walked to the stove and stared at the dried fish in the pot.


    ¡°It will be ready soon.¡± Ning Xi stir-fried a few times, picked up the plate, shoveled some and handed it to Lu Lin next to him, ¡°Let it cool before eating.¡±


    "I know." Lu Lin agreed, reaching into the bowl to grab a small dried fish and stuffing it into his mouth. "Wow! It''s delicious, sister, try it quickly."


    ?Lu Xiaoyu ate a piece of dried fish, her dark eyes narrowed into a thin line, "The dried fish made by Sister-in-law is delicious."


    "Let me try it." Zhang Ying came over and picked up a small dried fish and put it in his mouth, crunching and chewing it, nodding fiercely, and picked up one and brought it to Wang Xiuqin''s mouth, "Yeah! Mom, try it."


    Wang Xiuqin nodded while eating, "It''s really delicious. You girl, you still have this ability. Why didn''t you tell me before? If I had known you were so capable, I would have left the spooning job to you."


    Zhang Ying said hurriedly, "Yes, yes, yes, don''t wait for another day, you are responsible for holding the spoon today!"


    "It''s so hot, isn''t it hot when Xiao Xi stays on the stove? Okay, I''ll fry the other dishes, and Xiao Xi, you''ll be responsible for cooking the fish later."


    Ning Xi did not refuse. She scooped up the dried fish and washed the pot together. Wang Xiuqin was responsible for cooking. She would not cook the fish until the vegetables were ready. Ning Xi originally wanted to help light the fire for a while.


    ?Over there, Zhang Ying also took out the leftover rice from the pot and planned to cook the rice again.


    ?Looking at the big bowl of rice, Ning Xi had another idea in her mind: "Second aunt, can I use the remaining rice to make something new?"


    ¡°You can figure it out.¡±


    With Wang Xiuqin¡¯s consent, Ning Xi asked Zhang Ying to put some flour in the rice and make spicy strips.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Dragging Zhang Ying and his wife to do business

    Chapter 18 Dragging Zhang Ying and his wife into business


    As night falls, the family sits down in the main room.


    Lu Lin, who had run into the kitchen several times to eat secretly, immediately picked up a handful of dried fish and stuffed it into his mouth as soon as it was served.


    ??Wang Xiuqin slapped her second son on the head, "You still eat it. Your third sister-in-law put a lot of chili peppers and ate too much. If your throat hurts tomorrow, don''t cry."


    "Mom, why are you hitting me? If you want to hit me, just hit Sister-in-law San. Who asked Sister-in-law San to make the fish so delicious?" Lu Lin rubbed his head angrily, then turned his eyes to the spicy strips. While Wang Xiuqin was picking up vegetables, she picked up a spicy stick and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Is your third sister-in-law cooking it for you to eat alone? You don''t know how to exercise moderation, and you want your third sister-in-law to take the blame for you... Damn boy, I told you, you still eat it if you can''t remember it."


    "Yeah! It''s delicious. Fourth brother and Yaomei, try it quickly. This is even more delicious than dried fish." Lu Lin quickly picked up a spicy stick and put it into Lu Bei''s bowl. "Third sister-in-law, what is this? Meat ?"


    ¡°Hmph! Didn¡¯t you ask the second aunt to hit me?¡± Ning Xi snorted pretending to be angry. How dare you use her as a shield?


    "Third sister-in-law, I was wrong." A certain kid admitted his mistake aggrievedly. After admitting his mistake, Ning Xi still refused to pay attention to her, and tugged at Lu Nan''s clothes. "Third brother..."


    "Why are you still acting like a child?" Lu Nan rubbed Ning Xi''s head lovingly.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and gave Lu Nan a roll of her eyes. She didn''t know who said she was a child, but now she blamed her for acting like a child.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, what is this? It¡¯s delicious.¡± Lu Bei ate a spicy stick and liked it very much.


    ¡°This is called spicy strips, made of rice.¡±


    ¡°You two should eat less, otherwise you¡¯ll get angry if you eat too much.¡± Lu Nan warned, and gave Ning Xi the fish in his bowl.


    ??Ning Xi looked down at the fish in the bowl, her face began to turn pale in a daze.


    She has a shadow on the fish.


    In her previous life, Shen Dazhi once got drunk and grabbed the fish bones on the table and stuffed them into her mouth. He also used chopsticks to force the fish bones into her throat.


    ?Her mouth and throat were full of fish bones. She couldn''t even open her mouth after vomiting blood. It took doctors more than ten hours to pull out the fish bones in her mouth one by one.


    Lu Nan grabbed her hand that was placed under the table and squeezed it gently. "The thorns were picked out."


    ?She raised her head and looked at him. He knew that he was afraid of eating fish?


    ?Zhang Ying chuckled, "Look at how considerate our Xiao Nan is. I don''t have anyone to help me pick out the fish bones."


    "Are you still young?" Lu He was drinking. When his wife said this, he rolled his eyes at her speechlessly, but he also gave her a piece of fish in a polite way.


    "Thank you, Brother Nan." Ning Xi lowered her head and smiled mockingly. How could he know that she didn''t eat fish? He was just afraid that she might get a bite, so he picked out the fish bones!


    ?Lu Nan was like a tireless picker, picking at fish bones with great pleasure. He didn''t stop until Ning Xi put down the bowl and chopsticks, and ate slowly.


    After dinner, Ning Xi, Wang Xiuqin and their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sat in the yard to enjoy the shade.


    Zhang Ying put the spicy sticks that she had finally grabbed into her mouth, and while chewing, she praised, "Xiao Xi, your cooking skills are also very good. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a small fish cook so well. This spicy stick is the same, just..." A bowl of rice can actually make something so delicious, and the pickled fish is also delicious. Your cooking skills are better than those cooked by the chefs in state-owned restaurants." Wang Xiuqin also smiled, "Xiao Xi is. Keep it secret, if anything happens at home in the future, you will be in charge."


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "Second aunt, second sister-in-law, do you think it would be okay if I took the spicy strips and spicy dried fish to the market to sell?"


    Zhang Ying nodded immediately, "Of course, no one dislikes such delicious food."


    ?Wang Xiuqin was obviously more experienced. After a pause, he asked, "Xiao Xi, do you want to do business with these two things?"


    "Yeah! I have this plan. I can earn more money to treat Brother Nan''s leg." Ning Xi didn''t say anything nonsense. Lu Nan''s leg can''t be cured in a short while, and it''s impossible for her to be pregnant. I have been going up the mountain to collect herbs. In the later period, I had to buy medicinal materials.


    Wang Xiuqin glanced at the people who were still drinking in the hall and said in a low voice, "That boy is a stubborn donkey. When he first came back, he took him to Dr. Chen from Renxintang. Dr. Chen said that there was no chance of his leg being cured." He can only give it a try, but once he heard that he could only give it a try, he refused to let him get treatment. He refused to listen to us no matter what we tried to do. If you want him to have his leg treated, he might not agree. "


    ¡°I said I wanted to treat his leg today, but he didn¡¯t refuse.¡± He didn¡¯t refuse, and even asked her to buy a silver needle, which was a tacit agreement that she would treat his leg.


    "You treat him?" Wang Xiuqin''s eyes widened in disbelief. She heard something, no, no, she must have heard it wrong.


    Being suspected, Ning Xi was not angry and said with a smile, "Second Aunt, I started studying medicine when I was in junior high school."


    "Xiao Xi, you actually know medical skills. Then show it to my sister-in-law. My appetite is very bad these days. If it weren''t for the food you cooked tonight, I wouldn''t be able to eat a few mouthfuls." Zhang Ying was simple-minded, and Ning Xi said she Yes, she believed it, and because she was really not feeling well, she wanted Ning Xi to take a look.


    Ning Xi asked Zhang Ying to reach out and check her pulse, "Second sister-in-law, you must have been constipated these days!"


    "It''s obvious." Zhang Ying smiled awkwardly. Who has the nerve to talk about constipation? "I haven''t been to the toilet for a few days. I feel terribly uncomfortable. My mother asked me to get some medicine. I I felt so embarrassed that I didn¡¯t go.¡±


    "You can''t even get out of the toilet, how can you eat? Second sister-in-law, wait for me for a while." Ning Xi got up and walked home to grab a pair of herbal medicines for Zhang Ying. Fortunately, she left the herbs she might need. , otherwise Zhang Ying might have to hold it in all night.


    "Sister-in-law, take this medicine and drink half a bowl of it. It will solve the problem of constipation at night. Take this medicine first, and then I will give you two pieces of medicine to regulate your stomach. You should probably drink water. If it¡¯s not caused by it, you still need to drink more water in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go get it done in a moment.¡± Zhang Ying hurriedly took the medicine and brought up the previous topic, ¡°Xiao Xi, you really want to go out to do business.¡±


    ??Ning Xi nodded, "Yeah! I want to give it a try."


    Wang Xiuqin was silent for a while, "Xiao Xi, have you ever thought about other issues? How many fish can you net by yourself? It''s enough to feed yourself in one day. How much can you sell it for? The same goes for the spicy strips. What''s the price?" Wang Yu wants to make spicy strips again, how much time do you have to make them, and how many can you make? What if you, a little wife, get into trouble when you go out to set up a stall? "


    "So I need help!" Ning Xi stacked a small stool next to Zhang Ying and said, "Second sister-in-law, if you believe in my business, let''s go out to set up a stall together. You and I will be responsible for setting up stalls in the town in the morning." stall, the second brother is netting fish at home, and Brother Nan is helping to make spicy strips at home. In the afternoon, we come back from the market, go out and help the second brother net fish for a while, and then come back to make the dried fish and spicy strips we will buy the next day. "


    Zhang Ying¡¯s eyes were bright, and the more she listened, the more feasible she became.


    "We''ll do it like this at the beginning. When the business gets better later and we don''t have enough supply, we can ask Er Aunt, Xiao Bei, Xiao Lin, and Xiao Yu to help. Since we''re doing business, we can''t let their help go in vain. We''ll take care of it for them. Salary, it¡¯s summer vacation right now, Xiaobei and the others have nothing to do at home, why not come here to earn some pocket money.¡±


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, Wang Xiuqin thought for a while and said, "You two really want to do business, so Auntie 2 will help you for free."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Treat his leg

    Chapter 19 Treat his leg


    ?Wang Xiuqin didn¡¯t object, and Zhang Ying certainly wouldn¡¯t object, but ¡°I think we can give it a try. Of course, I still have to discuss such a big matter with your second brother, and he still has to make the decision on matters at home.¡±


    ???Ning Xi also knew that business matters needed to be discussed with Lu Nan, and she could not make decisions alone, so she didn''t say more.


    After the men in the room finished drinking, Ning Xi helped put the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen.


    At this moment, Lu Xu noticed that Ning Xi was walking lamely, so he asked aloud, "What''s wrong with Ning Xi''s legs?"


    When Lu Nan said this, she felt helpless, "She was kicked by her father. This girl is restless. Her legs were dragging her legs the first day and she went to the mountains to collect herbs the next day. This lasted for several days, and then she I had a big fight with the Ning family and my leg is still injured.¡±


    ¡°What happened to her family?¡± Lu Xu rarely went back to the village, so he naturally didn¡¯t know what was going on in the village.


    ?? Lu He told Lu Xu what had happened these days, and Lu Xu frowned, "Is there something wrong with Ning Dalong and the others? That is their biological daughter, how could they do this."


    Lu Nan responded calmly, "Probably not biologically."


    "If she''s not her biological child, how can she be picked up?" Secretary Lu glanced at Lu Nan, "Ning Dalong and his wife have been bad to the girl since she was a child. They either beat or scolded her. They thought it would get better when she grew up, but... well!"


    Wang Xiuqin was still wiping the table. When she heard what they said, she couldn''t help but say, "If everyone hadn''t seen Liu Shufang''s pregnancy, we would have really suspected that this girl was not their biological child. How could there be such cruel parents?" He actually treats his own children like cattle.¡±


    "Did you ask Grandma Wang to help deliver the baby at that time?" In the 1960s, all the children born in the village went to a midwife. Grandma Wang, who was almost ninety years old, was the midwife in the village. Most of the people in the village of their generation It was Grandma Wang who delivered the baby.


    Wang Xiuqin shook her head, "It wasn''t Mrs. Wang who picked her up. Liu Shufang happened to be at her parents'' house when she gave birth to Ning Xi. She should have asked the midwife from our village to pick her up."


    ?Lu Nan took a sip of warm water from his tea cup and stopped asking any more questions. Wang Xiuqin also went back to the house to make the bed. Lu Xu drank wine at night and definitely couldn''t drive back to town.


    The moonlight shone in through the window, illuminating the room brightly. Lu Nan had just returned from the shower and was wiping his short hair with a towel. Ning Xi came into the room with a pot of concoction and placed it in front of him to "soak his feet."


    ??Ning Xi sat on a small stool and put Lu Nan''s feet in the basin, then poured the potion with her hands and poured it on his calves.


    The potion in the basin was no longer very hot, so Ning Xi helped Lu Nan dry her feet.


    ¡°Brother Nan, take off your pants and lie down while I give you an injection.¡± Ning Xi took out the silver needle she just bought and sterilized it carefully.


    After disinfection, she turned around with the silver needle in hand, her face changed uncontrollably, and her eyes shrank.


    There is almost no good patch of skin on the outside of his right thigh from crotch to knee, and it is covered with hideous scars.


    Those are burns. There are three circular scars in the burns, which should be gunshot wounds.


    "scared?"


    ?His cold voice pulled her back from the shock. He walked to her side, accurately found the acupuncture point, disinfected it with a cotton swab, and then gently inserted the silver needle.


    "It must have hurt at the time." Ning Xi''s voice was trembling. This was the first time she saw his injury, and her heart was hurting.


    ¡°Hmm! It hurts.¡±


    "How did you get hurt?" When she asked the question, Ning Xi wanted to bite off her tongue. She shouldn''t have let him recall that painful memory.


    ¡°The enemy held a gun against his thigh, and the bullet penetrated directly from his right leg to his left leg.¡±


    So the burns on that area were high-temperature burns from the gun muzzle. His legs lost feeling and he couldn''t stand up because the bullet injured the nerves in his legs.


    ?Plunging the last silver needle into the acupuncture point, Ning Xi quickly turned around, tears that had been held back for a long time sliding down her eyelids.


    He held her hand and comforted her softly, "Don''t be sad, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    ?Of course it doesn¡¯t hurt. My whole leg has lost all feeling. It¡¯s strange that it hurts. Ning Xi raised her hand to wipe away her tears, "I''ll make you a scar removal ointment another day."


    "Yeah!" Lu Nan responded nonchalantly. The soldier had no scars on his body. They didn''t care about these. They were even proud of the scars on their bodies. But if she cared, he could cooperate.


    ?In order to prevent him from thinking about those bad memories, Ning Xi changed the subject and told Lu Nan about her idea of ????doing business with Zhang Ying.


    After she finished speaking, Lu Nan was silent for a while before asking, "Why do you want to do business with your second brother and second sister-in-law?"


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to school, so I¡¯ll make some money with them. When I go back to school, they can continue to do this business. My second uncle and second aunt have been kind to you, and I have to help you repay them.¡±


    ?Lu Nan reached out and wiped Ning Xi''s head. What more could a husband ask for when he has a wife like this?


    After taking out the silver needle, Ning Xi lay down next to Lu Nan.


    ?At this time, she didn''t need to take the initiative. He had already put her in his arms, waving the fan with one hand and gently patting her back with the other to coax her to sleep.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because of being coaxed to sleep, but she fell asleep quickly again.


    ?He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, his obsidian eyes looking tenderly at the little wife in his arms.


    ?Little daughter-in-law, you have exposed your secret.


    ?Those memories are very painful, I will slowly help you erase them.


    *


    In the morning, Lu Nan cooked lean meat and vegetable porridge. As soon as the couple sat down to prepare for dinner, Lu He and Zhang Ying came over. Their purpose was very clear. They wanted to start a business of dried fish and spicy strips with Ning Xi.


    At breakfast time, the four of them finalized the business matters.


    Ning Xi stayed at home to teach Lu Nan how to make spicy strips, while Lu He and Zhang Ying took Lu Lin and Lu Bei out to fish.


    After Lu Nan learned the lesson, Ning Xi took Lu Xu''s car to the market and bought a bunch of seasonings. Before dinner, Ning Xi and Zhang Ying got busy in the kitchen. She didn''t hide it from Zhang Ying, and bought all the seasonings and dosages needed. He told Zhang Ying and gave Zhang Ying many important points.


    ??These are all given to Zhang Ying. When she goes back to school at the beginning of the school year, Zhang Ying and his wife can continue to do this business.


    Pot after pot of fragrant and spicy dried fish and spicy strips came out of the pot, and several people''s faces were full of smiles. They would be able to make money from these spicy dried fish tomorrow.


    Midsummer lasts longer than other seasons, and the mornings also get brighter earlier. At 5 o''clock in the morning, the dark night is slowly replaced by day, and a bright light with green top and pink bottom appears in the east.


    ??Ning Xi was awakened by the sound of pots and pans. She sat up and glanced at her pocket watch. It read 5 o''clock in the morning.


    At this moment, Lu Nan was no longer in the room, and he didn''t call her at all.


    After a brief wash, Ning Xi walked into the kitchen. Lu Nan had already put the porridge on the table to cool down and was frying pickles.


    What time did he get up to make breakfast?


    ¡°Brother Nan, you don¡¯t have to get up so early. I can just eat whatever I want in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Breakfast can¡¯t be enough.¡± Lu Nan put the pickles on the table and said, ¡°Eat breakfast first.¡±


    ?Lu Nan pushed the wheelchair out, took the backpack that he had cleaned last night, put it on the pad with oil paper, and put all the dried fish in it.


    Zhang Ying and Lu He came over soon. Zhang Ying was also carrying a basket lined with greased paper. Ning Xi didn''t make many spicy strips, not even half a basket. Knowing that Ning Xi''s legs were not completely healed, Zhang Ying took the initiative. Put the basket with the dried fish on your back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Reopening day

    Chapter 20 A good start


    After Ning Xi finished breakfast, the two of them packed their baskets and went out.


    It is more than 20 miles from Shanghe Village to Yao Township. During this period, we have to climb mountains and ridges. Taking an ox cart is fine, but walking on our own is still quite tiring. The ox cart only comes to pick up people when there is a market. Yao Township has a market every three days. , today is not a day to go to the market, so I can only walk there.


    After walking along the path for about an hour, the two of them were already wet with sweat and panting.


    Knowing that the backpack she was carrying was much lighter, Ning Xi proposed to trade with Zhang Ying, but was rejected.


    After walking for another hour, the two finally arrived at Yao Township.


    Their destination today is the textile factory next to No. 1 Middle School.


    Ning Xi had chosen the place a long time ago. There was a large flow of people here, and the workers in the textile factory were rich, so they were relatively generous with their money.


    ?First I found an empty seat to set up a stall. In fact, I just took out the dried fish and spicy strips and put them in a dustpan lined with oil paper, and then put the dustpan on the quilt, and a simple stall was set up.


    There are already many stalls on the roadside, selling everything, including porridge, steamed buns, steamed buns, eggs, vegetables, baskets, sweet potatoes, potatoes, street vendors, etc.


    ?Zhang Ying felt a little uncomfortable when she set up a stall for the first time. She stood beside Ning Xi with a stiff face, not knowing what to do.


    In her previous life, Ning Xi often sold vegetables from her home to earn some living expenses. She was several layers thicker-skinned than Zhang Ying. Seeing the night shift workers in the textile factory walking out of the factory, Ning Xi shouted at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Spicy dried fish, spicy dried fish that is fragrant and delicious.¡±


    ¡°Look here, look here, the spicy dried fish here is the best.¡±


    ¡°Look here, look here, the spicy dried fish here is the most affordable.¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s shouts were loud, and she was a good-looking and clean person. Soon there were many people standing in front of the stall.


    "Brother, come and have a look! My secretly made spicy dried fish is spicy and delicious. I guarantee that you will want to eat it twice after eating it once. The spicy strips are also very delicious. I guarantee that you will want to eat it after one bite. Two mouths.¡±


    ??The eldest brother standing in the front row was called by Ning Xi and glanced at the dried fish on the stall, "It does smell very fragrant and looks quite appetizing, but this thing has no meat and is not very delicious."


    "The lack of meat does not mean it is not delicious. If you don''t believe it, you can try it first." Ning Xi picked up a bamboo skewer and forked a small dried fish and handed it to her elder brother. "Try it first. If it tastes good, then buy it. If you don''t think it tastes good, , it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t buy it.¡±


    Brother didn¡¯t answer ¡°Free?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can try it for free because you are the first customer today.¡±


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, the eldest brother took the dried fish and put it in his mouth to chew, "Yeah! It''s delicious. This dried fish is so delicious. It tastes better than pork."


    Ning Xi squinted her eyes and smiled affectionately, "Haha! Brother, I''m joking. This can''t be compared with pork, but it''s really delicious, right? Brother, do you want some?"


    ¡°How to sell it?¡±


    ¡°The prices of dried fish and spicy strips are only ten cents per catty.¡±


    The people around him shook their heads after hearing this.


    ¡°This is too expensive, the big fish only costs 9 cents per catty!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Big fish has meat, so it¡¯s more expensive. But you, a small fish, have no meat on the head, so what¡¯s the point of eating it?¡±


    "Girl, give it cheaper." The elder brother also thought it was expensive, so he smashed it in his mouth. There was still a strong spicy taste in his mouth. This taste was like poison, seducing him and making him want to continue to feast. .


    "Brother, it''s already very cheap. The reason why this spicy dried fish is delicious is because I added a lot of secret seasonings in it. These seasonings alone cost a lot of money!" Ning Xi shook her head in embarrassment. After thinking for a while, he said, "How about this! Brother, if you buy a pound of dried fish, I will give you a few spicy sticks. The taste of my spicy sticks is also amazing. Think of it as a bonus for you on the first day of opening." "


    The elder brother thought for a while, gritted his teeth and took out a dime, "Okay! Give me a pound."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi agreed with a smile and quickly winked at Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying hurriedly took out the oil paper from his backpack, used chopsticks to put the dried fish into the oil paper and wrapped it, weighed it, and added a few spicy sticks. strip.


    As soon as the oil paper bag was handed over to the eldest brother, several people gathered around him. These were probably colleagues who had a good relationship with the eldest brother. They all asked to have a taste. The eldest brother did not refuse but also made a request. Each person could only eat one piece. He also wanted to take it back to please his wife.


    After tasting it, those few people also praised the spicy dried fish and hurriedly paid for Ning Xi to weigh a pound each. They also asked Ning Xi to send them a few spicy strips. Ning Xi smiled and gave them more. A few spicy sticks.


    The people watching the excitement also stepped forward to buy some. Some people planned to buy half a catty and go back to taste it. Ning Xi was also very generous and gave three spicy sticks to others.


    ?Seeing that a lot of dried fish had been sold and a lot of spicy sticks had been given away, Zhang Ying became anxious and stood beside Ning Xi and whispered, "Xiao Xi, how can we make money if we keep giving away like this?"


    ??Ning Xi blinked at Zhang Ying, "Sister-in-law, it''s okay."


    In the eyes of most people, dried fish is at least meat, and as long as it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s acceptable to pay a dime. The spicy strips don¡¯t look like they¡¯re made of meat, so they¡¯re definitely not worth the dime.


    Ning Xi offered to give spicy sticks when buying spicy dried fish not only to get customers to buy her spicy dried fish, she also wanted these people to take the spicy sticks back and taste them. She can guarantee that after tasting them, these people will If you fall in love with spicy strips, you won¡¯t be afraid that no one will buy them.


    After being busy for a while, the spicy dried fish was sold out at almost eleven o''clock. Most of the spicy sticks were given away. Seeing that there were still some spicy sticks left in the dustpan, Ning Xi and Zhang Ying packed the spicy sticks. Give it to the small vendors doing business around you.


    From now on, it is necessary for them to set up a stall here for a long time and establish good relations with everyone. She doesn''t want others to help her when something happens, and she just thinks that they won''t be jealous of you and make you talk nonsense behind your back.


    ??The vendors who were a little jealous before got the spicy strips all laughed and praised the two of them for their good business skills.


    After packing their backpacks, the two went to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy some fishing nets and headed back home.


    By the time they returned to the village, it was already past one o''clock. Lu He had already had lunch and took his two brothers out to fish.


    As soon as Ning Xi entered the door, Lu Nan immediately went into the kitchen and got busy. After a while, the food was served on the table, with cabbage and meat stir-fried.


    Phew! Finally they saw meat on the table.


    Seeing two bowls of rice on the table, Ning Xi walked over and sat down, "Brother Nan, you haven''t eaten either, so you don''t have to wait for me."


    ¡°It¡¯s too lonely to eat alone.¡±


    Before, the two of them had their own meals and never waited for each other. Why didn''t I see him at that time and felt deserted.


    Ning Xi opened her mouth, but finally did not say what she was thinking, "Did you take your medicine this morning?"


    ¡°Yeah! Eat it.¡± Lu Nan responded.


    ?After lunch, Zhang Ying came over. Zhang Ying closed the door, took out the cloth bag she had sewn, and took out a bag full of change.


    "Why so much?" Zhang Ying''s eyes widened. All she did was keep stuffing money into the bag all morning, and she didn''t realize that there was so much money in the bag without her realizing it.


    ¡°Brother Nan, you and sister-in-law have counted the money, and I¡¯ll get a notebook to write it down.¡± Ning Xi was also filled with excitement and hurried back to take out the notebook.


    The condiments I bought a few days ago, and every penny I spent in the past few days was recorded in detail in my notebook.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Net profit of 7 yuan

    Chapter 21 Net profit of 7 yuan


    "12 yuan, 35 cents." Zhang Ying held a handful of change, her hands trembling with excitement, "We made 12 yuan, 35 cents for the first time we went out."


    "Oh my god, Xiao Xi, you are so awesome." Zhang Ying hugged Ning Xi excitedly, "Xiao Xi, why are you so awesome? Your second brother goes out to do carpentry for people and can only earn a few dollars a month without taking a break. , those textile factory workers only earn 35 yuan a month, and my third uncle only earns 38 yuan a month in school, while we earn only 12 yuan, 35 cents a day, and we can surpass them by one in four days at most. monthly salary.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m so excited.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, please touch me. My heart is almost beating out of my chest with excitement.¡±


    ?Zhang Ying might have been so excited that she actually took Ning Xi''s hand and put it on her chest.


    Lu Nan quickly turned around and poured cold water on Zhang Ying in a very appropriate manner. "Second sister-in-law, this is just the money we made from setting up the stall today, and we have to put aside the cost and labor before we can count it as our own earnings."


    ?This basin of cold water must have added a lot of ice cubes. As soon as it was poured in, Zhang Ying was immediately chilled to the core. "If you still think about it like this, how much did we earn today?"


    "Let me do the math... Today we bought a few fishing nets for 8 cents and 3 cents, so today we sold a total of 13 yuan and 1 cents and 8 cents. It was agreed before that Xiaobei and the others helped net the fish to calculate the money for them. Yes, the business has just started now, so I will give them one penny a day, three people for three people, and seasonings..."


    ¡°Today our actual income is 7 yuan.¡±


    Ning Xi calmly told Zhang Ying the account, and Zhang Ying became excited again, "Seven yuan, seven yuan is much better. If we earn 7 yuan a day, at most six days can exceed Uncle San''s monthly salary."


    Ning Xi was confused. Zhang Ying was at odds with Lu Zhenghai. Why did he have to compete with Lu Zhenghai?


    In fact, Zhang Yinghui compares with Lu Zhenghai because Lu Zhenghua¡¯s family runs a clothing factory and their daily income is beyond what they can currently achieve. Apart from Lu Zhenghua, the person she knows who makes the most money in the family is Lu Zhenghai, so she compares with Lu Zhenhai.


    ?Of course this is because she doesn¡¯t know that Lu Nan still has a salary, otherwise she would have to compare with Lu Nan.


    ¡°Second sister-in-law, don¡¯t be too excited. Today we are just testing the waters. The spicy strips are all given away, and the goods taken out are relatively small.¡±


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Zhang Ying blinked and thought for a while before asking uncertainly, "Does this mean that even if we don''t add more goods tomorrow, we can still make more than today?"


    Ning Xi nodded, "Yeah! Let''s do more this afternoon and get the notice tomorrow morning. There are many students, so business should be okay."


    "Okay, I''ll go out and help your second brother and the others catch fish..." Zhang Ying jumped up excitedly and was about to walk out.


    Ning Xi helplessly called Zhang Ying, "Second sister-in-law, let''s weave the fishing net first this afternoon, so that second brother and the others can catch more fish."


    ¡°Yes! Then I¡¯ll call my mother to come over and help.¡±


    After Zhang Ying left, Ning Xi recorded the account and handed it to Lu Nan along with the 12 yuan and 35 cents she earned. "Brother Nan, you are at home every day. It is safer to keep the money with you."


    "Yeah!" Lu Nan agreed, took the ledger and money into the house, took the money and the notebook back into the house and put them away.


    In the afternoon, Ning Xi, Zhang Ying, and Wang Xiuqin sat under the big tree outside the door and weaved a fishing net. The fishing net they bought had large gaps, so they had to add a few more fishing lines between the gaps to use it.


    ¡°You¡¯re busy!¡± Aunt Yang from next door came out with a glass of water. ¡°Why are you even weaving a fishing net? The little fish is so delicious.¡±


    "Aunt Yang, sit down." Ning Xi brought a stool to Aunt Yang. When she got home, she took out some dried fish left over from this morning and handed them to Aunt Yang. "Aunt Yang, these are the dried fish I made myself. Take them back." Let''s try it with Uncle Zhang, Brother Dajun and the others. "Although Aunt Yang also likes to gossip about people behind their backs, she usually takes good care of Lu Nan, and she remembers this feeling.


    Aunt Yang was not polite to Ning Xi. She took the bowl and put one into her mouth. She immediately narrowed her eyes, "Yeah! This tastes great. Thank you. I''ll take it back later and give it to you, Uncle Zhang, tonight." liquor."


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    Aunt Yang held the bowl in her hands and chatted with gossip, "Ning Erlong and his wife brought Ning Juan back today. Did you know?"


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been out all morning, so I don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Xiuqin shook her head. She had been at home helping Lu Nan make spicy strips all morning and she didn¡¯t go out.


    Aunt Yang took a sip of water before continuing, "Chen Haijun sent it back and left it at Ning Erlong''s house for lunch. I''m afraid his family is going to have a wedding."


    Ning Xi''s eyes flashed. Fortunately, Chen Haijun still wanted to marry Ning Juan, otherwise where would she go to see Ning Juan''s retribution!


    In her previous life, Ning Juan had a fight with Chen Haijun on the first day she entered the house, and she had a miscarriage. When Ning Juan took Ning Xi away from Sichuan, she was still confinement at home, and she was so weak that she could collapse if the wind blew.


    She returned to Sichuan once after Shen Dazhi''s death. She heard that not long after Ning Hong was recognized back to the Su family, Ning Dalong''s family and Ning Erlong''s family moved away, and Ning Juan also quietly followed her.


    Wang Xiuqin responded nonchalantly, "The child is pregnant. It would be strange not to get married." Aunt Yang picked up two more dried fish and put them into her mouth and chewed them. "I heard Zhang Meixiu said that she heard Ning Erlong with her own ears." Warn Chen Haijun that if they can''t come up with the 200 yuan gift within three days, they will still send Ning Juan to the hospital for an abortion. "


    "200!" Zhang Ying''s eyes widened with disbelief on her face. "Chen Haijun is from the village next to my parents'' home. The Chen family only has two thatched houses. The family is so poor that they can hardly afford to eat. It''s strange that Chen Haijun can come up with 200 yuan." ¡±


    "Anyway, Chen Haijun agreed wholeheartedly." Aunt Yang picked up another small dried fish and put it into her mouth and chewed it. "By the way, I went to Ning Dalong to borrow a bicycle from Zhang Dahe in the middle of the night last night. Ning Hong seemed to be very sick. Seriously, he was tied to Ning Dalong¡¯s back when he left.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ning Dalong still wearing a bandage on his hand?¡± Wang Xiuqin frowned. Ning Dalong¡¯s hand was broken by Ning Xi. The whole village knew about it.


    "Although Ning Dalong is not a thing, he is really good to Ning Hong. When he saw his daughter was sick, he didn''t even care about the pain in his hands..." Before she could finish her words, Aunt Yang thought that Ning Xi, who was used as a servant by the Ning family, was still there. , quickly shut up.


    What a selfish person Ning Dalong is!


    He was able to endure the pain for his daughter.


    Although he didn''t care about the Ning family for a long time, knowing that Ning Dalong could ignore it for his eldest daughter, he still felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but ask himself: What on earth did she do wrong to make her parents so unhappy? like.


    Because of this incident, she was not in a high mood that afternoon. When giving Lu Nan acupuncture in the evening, she couldn''t help but talk about Ning Hong.


    "I heard that Ning Hong is ill. It seems to be quite serious. She can''t even sit on a bicycle." She observed his expression while inserting the needle. She was like most women, even if he had no relationship with the other party, or even Even though he said a lot of vicious words, he still couldn''t help but test her, wondering if he really didn''t care anymore.


    ?He lay lazily, not feeling any emotions because of her words. "Didn''t you say you were severing ties with their family?"


    ¡°Hmm!¡± This means severing relations, and the whole village knows it.


    ¡°So it¡¯s not our turn to worry about whether Ning Hong is dead or alive when it comes to their family affairs. It¡¯s enough for us to live our own lives well.¡±


    Do you really not care at all?


    ??Ning Xi continued to stare at Lu Nan, and there was really nothing strange on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： is kind

    Chapter 22 He is kind


    It was five o''clock in the morning again, Ning Xi got up on time, breakfast had been prepared long ago, and there was an extra bowl of egg custard this morning.


    ?After breakfast, I packed up and went out with Zhang Ying carrying a basket on my back.


    The dried fish and spicy sticks prepared today weighed about thirty kilograms more than yesterday, and the two of them were already sweating profusely after walking for a short time.


    ?Zhang Ying wiped the sweat on her head with a towel, "Xiao Xi, when we make money, we can buy a bullock cart. It''s too tiring to walk like this every day."


    ¡°Second sister-in-law, can you drive a bullock cart?¡± Ning Xi couldn¡¯t do it anyway.


    "No." Zhang Ying''s face fell instantly, "But walking like this every day is too tiring."


    "Second Aunt, Brother Nan asked me to start school and go back to school. Then you and the second brother can go out to set up a stall in the morning and fish to make dried fish in the afternoon. The second brother should be able to drive the bullock cart. Then you can buy another bullock cart. Or buy a bike.¡±


    Lu Nan and Lu Lin had talked about Ning Xi''s return to school. They also said that Ning Xi would only do it for two months, and then they would let them do it themselves. The two of them had already discussed it, "If your second brother says it, you will be ignored." When we go back to school, this business belongs to our two families. When the time comes, your second brother and I will go out to set up a stall. Xiaonan will still be making spicy strips at home. You will be studying in school, so your family will have less money. "


    Zhang Ying said that she gave Ning Xi a small amount of money, not to take advantage of their family, but because she did not want Ning Xi and Lu Nan to feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°Brother Nan said he will return to the army in three months at most.¡±


    Zhang Ying wiped her sweat again, "We also know about this. When your second brother said, you can come over to help on the weekend."


    Since you want to remember this sentiment, I won¡¯t let you suffer.


    Ning Xi raised the corners of her lips slightly and wiped her sweat with a towel. "If the second brother and sister-in-law insist on pulling me and Brother Nan, why don''t you listen to my thoughts."


    ¡°Say it, you girl has a lot of clever ideas, and everything you say will definitely be useful.¡±


    "We''ll wait a few more days and see how things go. If the business is stable, we can rent a house in the town. Then Brother Lin won''t have to go back to the village to fish, and Brother Nan can just make spicy strips at home with Brother Nan. He can also join us from time to time. Let¡¯s go out to set up a stall together. Teach him first. When I start school, you two will go out to set up a stall together. I will study in school during the day and help you with some things after school in the evening.¡±


    Zhang Ying looked puzzled, "What should I do with the fish?"


    "Pay the villagers to help with the netting, and the fish returned from the net will be sent to the second aunt. The second aunt will help dry the fish. Brother Lin only needs to be responsible for returning to the village once or twice to pick up the dried fish. Of course, the second aunt Help can¡¯t be in vain, we have to calculate the salary for the second aunt.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡­¡±


    Zhang Yingxi''s words of opposition were blocked by Ning Xi as soon as they came to her mouth.


    "Xiao Lin and Xiao Xue are still young. It''s hard for my second uncle to support two students with his salary. My second aunt can help the family by earning some money from us. You and your second brother can help subsidize the family and save the extra money. Life is slow. It will get better slowly.¡±


    Zhang Ying smiled nonchalantly, "It is the responsibility of me and your second brother to help your parents take care of your younger siblings."


    "Then we can''t always let Second Aunt help in vain." Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Let''s do it for another two days and see. If the business is good, we can start asking the villagers to help net fish and save more dried fish now. , our dried fish business can continue in winter.¡±


    "You girl, you think long-term. If it were the case, your second brother and I would never think of storing dried fish, so it is the wisest decision for me and your second brother to drag you two to do business together." ? ? ? " Second sister-in-law, if you believe me and are willing to follow my method, our dried fish will not only become famous in Yao Township, but sooner or later it will be sold to other towns and cities, and even become popular throughout China. "


    Ning Xi originally planned to hand over the business here to Lu He and Zhang Ying and then go back to school to study hard. After going to college, she would continue the business of dried fish, and then promote her dried fish to the whole of China. Since Lu He and the others would not forget their roots and must pull her into business, and she wouldn''t mind making a lot of money with them.


    Zhang Ying hurriedly shook his head after hearing this: "How can we have so many people selling in other towns and cities? Even if we bring in the whole village, we can''t go to many cities. And how can they sell dried fish for us?" Abandoned from home.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to use many of our own hands. Just like my uncle and others in the clothing business, we also open a factory and are only responsible for making goods and selling them to other cities at wholesale prices.¡±


    Ning Xi said this. Zhang Ying seemed to understand, but also seemed not to understand. She understood how to open a factory to sell her products. What she didn''t understand was that they could really open a factory in their small fish-dried business?


    They chatted all the way and soon reached the town. At the entrance of the textile factory, there were several old ladies standing where they had set up their stall yesterday.


    The smile on Zhang Ying''s face fell instantly. "Did someone see that our business was good and took our place?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can just find an empty spot.¡± Ning Xi didn¡¯t have any big mood swings. She made a name for herself on the first day, so there wasn¡¯t much problem with where the stall was.


    ?A sharp-eyed aunt saw the two of them from a distance and hurriedly shouted, "Ouch! You two are here."


    Another aunt also hurriedly said, "Hurry up, we have taken all the seats for you."


    Zhang Ying glanced at Ning Xi: What is going on?


    Ning Xi shrugged and said that she didn''t know either, but she speeded up her steps. Before she reached the stall, she had already greeted them with a smile, "Aunts have gone out to buy groceries so early."


    ?An aunt in floral clothes said helplessly, "My little fat guy has been making trouble since he got up early in the morning. He insists on eating your spicy strips. I have no choice but to come out and wait."


    "Auntie, the spicy strips are delicious, but you shouldn''t give them to your children too much. They shouldn''t eat them on an empty stomach in the morning. There are a lot of chili peppers in them. It''s definitely fine for adults. Children don''t know how to control their stomachs." Ning Xi set up the stall, While reminding the other party.


    Zhang Ying also hurriedly agreed, "That''s right, if a child eats too much chili pepper, his stomach will definitely not be able to bear it."


    Another aunt in gray clothes said with a smile, "Why are you two ladies so honest? Others are eager to sell more of their own products, but you are here to remind us to give less food to our children."


    "Haha! We definitely want to make more money! If it weren''t for the sake of making money, who would be willing to wake up early and stay late at night, but we only do conscientious business, and we can''t do those unethical things." Ning Xi''s stall has been set up, and she took Oil-raising paper: "How much does the auntie want? How much is half a catty? Buy less. The child will really not be able to bear it if he eats too much."


    The aunt smiled and said, "One pound, my little son also wants to eat."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi weighed a pound of spicy sticks and wrapped them for her aunt. "Auntie, don''t take what I tell you seriously. You can take some home and hide some, and occasionally give a few to your children. They are so spicy. As long as it is wrapped in oil paper and left for two days, it will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember it, you¡¯re a kind-hearted kid.¡± The aunt took out a dime and handed it to Ning Xi, then walked away with the spicy strips with a smile.


    Ning Xi is kind-hearted, but the more important thing is that if a child has a problem because of eating spicy strips, people will not care whether the problem is caused by eating too spicy. They will only think that your spicy strips are the cause of the problem. The problem will not only cause trouble for her and prevent her from doing business, but may also cause her to lose money.


    So make it clear from the beginning so that if something goes wrong in the future, she won¡¯t be blamed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Chapter 23: Stealing the chicken but losing the rice

    Chapter 23 Chapter 23: Stealing the chicken but losing the rice


    After seeing off a few aunties, we soon welcomed the workers from the textile factory. Before the workers had finished leaving, the students from the school came again. Some of the students had eaten their spicy strips and dried fish, so they specially Bring your classmates here to buy.


    Because she was a student and didn''t have much money in her hands, Ning Xi didn''t think they had too much money. She would buy everything for one penny or two cents. Although the students didn''t buy much, she brought a few classmates over and weighed them. It didn''t take long. It''s already sold out.


    When the two of them packed their backpacks and prepared to go back, two uninvited guests appeared.


    ? Chen Haijun and Ning Juan walked out of the textile factory arm in arm.


    ??The two of them also saw Ning Xi, holding hands and walking towards them. Before they arrived, Ning Juan had already shouted, "Second sister."


    Ning Xi packed her things slowly without raising her head.


    "Second sister, why did you come here to set up a stall?" Ning Juan walked up to Ning Xi, held Ning Xi''s hand intimately and asked with a worried look on her face, "Didn''t you just take 400 yuan from your uncle?" ? No more?¡±


    "Ningjuan, what do you want to express? Do you want to say that I am already married and still go to my parents'' house to get money, or do you want to say that I am lazy and just got 400 yuan and squandered it all?" Ning Xi withdrew her hand and talked to Ning Xi with a cold face. Juan distanced herself.


    This is Ning Juan''s usual method. She says caring words, but slanders her everywhere.


    In her previous life, she was deceived by Ning Juan''s attitude of always caring for her. If she could have had some brains, she might not have suffered so much from them.


    Ning Juan lowered her head in grievance, "Second sister, I didn''t mean that."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and pretended to be aggrieved. She was clearly the victim, but in front of her, Ning Juan, she seemed like a bad person. "What does that mean? I did take money from them, but those My man bought the money with two legs. They took away 600 yuan of the 1,000 yuan pension for various reasons. Ning Hong also found reasons to borrow 300 yuan from me, and the entire 900 yuan went to them. pocket, I only got back 400, is it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sister, isn¡¯t it already...¡±


    Before Ning Juan could speak, Ning Xi had already interrupted her, "I heard that Ning Erlong asked Chen Haijun for a gift of 200 yuan. If you don''t get the money within three days, you will be forced to go to the hospital to have the baby in your belly aborted."


    Ning Juan¡¯s face turned red from suppressing her emotions, ¡°This is my home¡­¡±


    Ning Xi looked down at Ning Juan''s belly and interrupted her again, "Ningjuan, what do your parents think? You are pregnant with a child and you still have so many demands. Let alone the 200 yuan gift, let''s go to the countryside. There aren¡¯t many people in the town who can get it, and everyone in the village knows that you were pregnant before marriage, so there¡¯s no way you can get married if you beat the child.¡±


    ?Zhang Ying had already packed her backpack, put it on her back and said at the right time, "Why not? Those whose wives have died will not dislike her."


    "You guys are going too far." Ning Juan''s eyes were red, and she looked as if she had suffered a great deal of grievance. She was obviously the one who came to embarrass Ning Xi first, and Ning Xi didn''t say anything unpleasant. Evil man.


    "Is what Ning Xi said wrong? You are already pregnant, and your parents still have the nerve to ask for a 200 yuan gift. If a girl from another family wishes that the man would pick her up quickly to avoid embarrassment." Chen Haijun withdrew his hand that was caught by Ning Juan. hand and walked away without looking back.


    "Ning Xi, I''m not done with you." Ning Juan glared at Ning Xi fiercely and hurriedly chased Chen Haijun. "Brother Haijun, you know that I am devoted to you wholeheartedly."


    ¡°But it¡¯s true that your parents wanted to use you to take money from me so that your brother could save it and find a wife. If I hadn¡¯t really liked you, I wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of your parents sending you to the hospital for an abortion.¡±


    Watching the two of them walking away, Ning Xi''s lips curled up slightly.


    Single-minded?


    ?I''m just waiting to see how long the two of you will be single-minded.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Yingzi.¡± Lu Zhenghai took Lu Bei out of the school and saw the two of them from a distance.


    ¡°Dad (third uncle)¡± the two of them hurriedly greeted.


    As they got closer, Lu Bei also said hello, "Second sister-in-law, sister-in-law." Ning Xi smiled and asked, "How did Xiaobei do in the exam?"


    ?Lu Bei raised his head proudly, "First in grade."


    ??His arrogant look looked like he deserved a beating. Lu Zhenghai couldn''t bear to look at it. "What''s the point of being proud of? If you have the ability to take first place in the school every year like your sister-in-law."


    ?Speaking of Ning Xi, Lu Zhenghai glanced at Ning Xi, with disappointment in his eyes again. If this girl had listened to him and continued studying, she would have finished taking the college entrance examination and was waiting at home to get the admission notice.


    Zhang Ying also couldn''t stand Lu Bei''s arrogant look and half-jokingly said, "Xiao Bei, if you don''t work hard, when your sister-in-law returns to school next semester, you won''t even be able to get the first place in grade."


    ??Lu Bei said in a nonchalant manner, "There is no shame in losing to my sister-in-law."


    ?Lu Zhenghai was surprised and happy and asked hurriedly, "Have you decided to go back to study?"


    Ning Xi nodded, "Yeah! Brother Nan will also take the college entrance examination next year. If I don''t even have a high school diploma, how can I be worthy of him?"


    "Life is yours to live. Only you know whether you are worthy or not. As long as you are good to yourself, it doesn''t matter what others say." Lu Zhenghai had a faint smile on his face, and the disappointment in his eyes disappeared.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "Before school starts, I have to trouble my dad to help me go through the procedures for returning to school!"


    ¡°Just say hello to the school when you open the school. The school will be very happy to have you back.¡±


    ¡ñToday happened to be a market day, and a few people were going back in a bullock cart.


    By the time the four of them returned to the village, it was almost half past twelve. Lu Zhenghai handed an oil paper bag to Ning Xi, "I bought pig''s trotters for Xiaonan. You can take them back and stew them for him."


    ??In the past, I asked Wang Xiuqin to help stew the bones and pig trotters I bought. Today, I saw that Ning Xi was in good condition with Lu Nan, so there was no need to ask Wang Xiuqin to help.


    "Dad, it''s already past lunch. You and Xiaobei have to cook again when you go back, otherwise you''ll have to eat at our place." Most people have already had lunch at this time. According to Yang Yufeng''s selfishness, it is unlikely that she will give it to Lu Zhenghai and Lu Bei stayed for dinner.


    ?Lu Zhenghai thought for a while and nodded in agreement, "That''s fine."


    After returning home, Ning Xi put down her backpack and walked to the kitchen, "Dad, you guys have a rest first, and I''ll cook two more vegetables."


    She first went to the small vegetable garden outside the kitchen to pick two bitter melons and some green peppers, and made fried lean meat with bitter melon and fried meat with green peppers. While the rice was not ready yet, she took out the pig''s feet, washed them, put them into a casserole and added some medicinal materials. Stew.


    ¡°Dad, Brother Nan, and Xiaobei are eating.¡± Ning Xi stood at the door of the kitchen and shouted, then walked back to the kitchen and put the food on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s so spicy.¡± Lu Bei rubbed his nose as soon as he entered the kitchen. The smell of green pepper was too spicy.


    ?Lu Nan glanced at Lu Bei with a look of disgust, "Why didn''t you find it spicy when you were eating spicy strips?"


    "The spicy strips are not spicy." Lu Bei said that the chili peppers were spicy, but he still put some in his mouth. "The food cooked by my sister-in-law is just better than the food cooked by my mother."


    ¡°If you like eating, you can come here to eat every day.¡± Ning Xi smiled and gave Lu Nan some bitter melon. ¡°Brother Nan, eat more bitter melon. It can clear away heat and relieve the heat.¡±


    "Why is this bitter melon made? It''s only a little bit bitter." Lu Zhenghai couldn''t help but pinch the bitter melon again. In his opinion, eating bitter melon is bitter no matter how it is made. This is the first time he has eaten bitter melon with only a faint bitter taste. arrive.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： He has become different

    Chapter 24 He has become different


    ¡°Bitter melon should be marinated with salt for a while, then put into a pot without oil and stir-fried for a while, then stir-fried with oil, so that part of the bitterness can be removed.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that doing this can remove part of the bitter taste. I will have to make some suggestions for the school cafeteria next time.¡±


    ?At this moment, the casserole is steaming, and the aroma of meat and medicine is also wafting out.


    "Sister-in-law, what did you cook?" Lu Bei grabbed the casserole with his eyes. The smell of medicine was not good, but the smell of meat aroused his roundworms.


    ¡°Dad bought the pig¡¯s trotters, and I added some medicinal materials to cook them into a medicinal meal. Dad, you and Xiaobei will come over to eat it in the evening!¡±


    Lu Zhenghai smiled and said, "I won''t come over. If Xiaobei wants to eat, let him come over by himself."


    By the time Ning Xi finished eating and walked out of the kitchen, Zhang Ying had already come over and was sitting in the main room counting money.


    Ning Xi walked over to help count the money and do the accounting. After doing the calculation, she looked at Zhang Ying for a moment: "Second sister-in-law, our net income today is 30."


    Zhang Ying was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what she was doing. She hugged Ning Xi''s neck excitedly, "30, Xiao Xi, we actually made over 30 at once, haha! Tomorrow, we can exceed Uncle San''s monthly salary in just one day out." ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Ying really had a fight with Lu Zhenghai.


    ?Zhang Ying let go of Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "Xiao Xi, can we add more tomorrow?"


    "No more for now." Ning Xi calmly analyzed with Zhang Ying, "Business is so good today because students go back to school to get notices. I don''t know if business will be so good tomorrow. We''ll just do it according to today''s weight." ¡±


    ?Zhang Ying nodded confusedly, not really understanding why he did this but chose to support Ning Xi''s approach, "I''ll listen to you."


    "It''s getting late, let''s go out and help net the fish." Ning Xi recorded today''s accounts, took the money and notebook back to the room, put them away, changed into old clothes, and went out with Zhang Ying carrying the fishing net.


    The scorching sun was scorching the earth, and the spreading leaves on the trees were rolled up. The cicadas were so noisy that people could not rest in peace. The village was very quiet at this time, and most people hid in their homes and refused to go out.


    The three of them walked through the village and came to the creek. Lu He, Lu Lin, and Lu Xiaoyu were already netting fish in the river. Lu Lin didn''t know how to use a fishing net, so he took a dustpan to net fish in the grass on the river bank. Lu Xiaoyu hid. He helped carry the bucket under the bridge. When Lu He collected the net, he immediately ran over to help put the small fish in the fishing net into the bucket.


    ?Zhang Ying walked up to Lu He and said excitedly and quietly, "Brother He, guess how much we made today."


    Lu He was too lazy to guess and asked with a smile, "How much?"


    ¡°30.¡± Zhang Ying gestured with three fingers to Lu He.


    "So much?" Lu He''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that he made 7 yuan yesterday. Today, it doubled several times. This is too... too... too much.


    He was so excited that he didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this time.


    ¡°Giggle! This is all Xiao Xi¡¯s credit.¡±


    Lu He also nodded quickly, "Yeah! Without Xiao Xi, where would we make so much money?"


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, this is the credit of each of us." Ning Xi took off her shoes, rolled up her trousers and walked into the river. The river water was ice cold and it didn''t feel hot even if she stood under the sun. She grabbed the fishing net and cast After entering the river and quickly pulling it up, many small fish immediately appeared in the fishing net.


    This season has just passed the breeding period of small fish, and every time the net is cast, a lot of small fish can be caught.


    Lu Bei stayed at Ning Xi''s house for dinner. The fragrant medicated pig''s trotters were served on the table. Lu Bei couldn''t wait to pick up a piece of pig''s trotters and gnaw on it.


    ?This can''t be blamed on his ignorance, let alone his greed. The blame can only be blamed on the fact that his sister-in-law stewed the pig''s trotters so fragrantly that just smelling it made him drool uncontrollably.


    "Brother Nan, please eat more." Ning Xi picked up several pieces of pig''s trotters for Lu Nan and put them in the bowl. "I added a lot of medicinal materials in it based on your physical condition. You can do it later." "Drink more soup." "Okay." Lu Nan nodded and opened the pig''s trotters in the bowl with chopsticks. The pig''s trotters were stewed and opened with a slight pinch. He picked out all the lean meat and put it in. In Ning Xi''s bowl.


    ¡°Brother Nan, you can eat it yourself.¡± Ning Xi wanted to give the meat to Lu Nan, but Lu Nan moved the bowl away, preventing her from taking it.


    ¡°I like to eat lean meat.¡±


    Don¡¯t like to eat¡­


    ?Who doesn¡¯t like to eat lean meat?


    ?That''s just an excuse to make the other person eat.


    ?? She glanced at Lu Nan quietly, and felt sweet in her heart. He was different. Although he still didn''t like to talk or laugh, he was always kind to her silently.


    He would put most of the egg custard he made in the morning into her bowl. When there was meat on the table, he would keep adding meat to her. When they were having dinner at the second aunt''s house that day, it was clear that they were not sitting at the same table, but he was He carefully helped her pick out the fish bones. He washed the clothes she changed every day.


    ??It was the same at noon these two days. No matter how late it was, I would wait for her to come back and have dinner together, and every time I would insist that it was too deserted to eat alone.


    *


    ?At dawn, Ning Xi and Zhang Ying had already arrived at the entrance of the textile factory. They set up their stalls, and soon customers came to the door.


    Originally, Ning Xi was worried that since there were no students today, the spicy strips and dried fish she brought out would not be sold out. Who knew that today¡¯s business was even better than yesterday? When it was almost ten o¡¯clock, the dried fish had bottomed out, and the spicy strips were also gone. There aren''t many left.


    "Auntie only has six taels of dried small fish left, so I''ll give you half a catty of these." Zhang Ying smiled and wrapped the last six taels of spicy dried fish and handed it to the aunt, and followed Ning Xi to set up the stall for two days. A lot, even if Ning Xi is not here now, she has no big problem by herself.


    "Sure, let me take advantage today." After taking advantage, the aunt happily handed the 5 cents to Zhang Ying.


    Zhang Ying smiled and waved her hands, "Haha! It''s okay, it''s okay."


    There are still some spicy strips left in the basket, and there are several aunts behind. The aunts are chatting while waiting.


    ¡°Sister Zhou, what¡¯s going on with you recently? You seem to have no energy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. I used to have insomnia and couldn¡¯t fall asleep, but now it¡¯s become lethargy. I can¡¯t get out of bed in the morning. I have no energy all day long. Hehe...¡± Aunt Zhou coughed several times as she spoke.


    "It''s a good thing to be able to sleep! It''s not like us who can''t sleep at night and wake up again in the morning before dawn."


    "Me too, I tossed and turned in bed at night and couldn''t fall asleep. I woke up at 4 or 5 o''clock in the morning."


    Aunt Zhou sighed helplessly, "It''s strange. I used to sleep less, but I was very energetic every day. Recently, I slept a lot, but I was not energetic."


    Ning Xi heard a few aunts chatting and raised her eyes to look at everyone. When Aunt Zhou stood in front of her, when she was filling Aunt Zhou''s hot strips, she noticed that Aunt Zhou''s nails were a little purple, and she couldn''t help but ask. "Aunt Zhou, have you been suffering from chest tightness, shortness of breath, cough, headache, and excessive sweating recently?"


    Aunt Zhou smiled nonchalantly, "As people get older, they will inevitably have some minor problems."


    "Aunt Zhou, these are not minor problems with you. You''d better go and have a look." Ning Xi asked these questions not to show off her medical skills, nor to make money with Aunt Zhou.


    ?This Aunt Zhou is the mother of Director Jiang of the textile factory.


    ??Being on good terms with Factory Director Jiang is good for her and their business, but it¡¯s just a reminder that if Aunt Zhou doesn¡¯t believe it, she won¡¯t say more.


    Aunt Zhou''s face changed. She was obviously unhappy. No one wanted to be cursed with illness. If Ning Xi didn''t get along well with people like them, she might have given her a few words now. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Fruits all over the mountains and plains

    Chapter 25 Fruits all over the mountains and plains


    ?Zhang Ying saw Aunt Zhou''s bad expression and hurriedly explained, "Aunt Zhou, my Xiao Xi has studied medicine."


    Aunt Zhou¡¯s complexion didn¡¯t look much better. After all, no one wants to hear someone say that they have a physical problem, but she still asked one more question, ¡°So, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    "Your problem should be with your lungs. Aunt Zhou, I still say the same thing. You''d better go and see...how many spicy strips Aunt Wang bought today." Ning Xi replied with a smile and turned to greet other guests. .


    After the remaining spicy strips were sold, the two of them packed their baskets and left. They were going to Zhenghua Garment Factory today. Lu Xu asked someone to bring a message to her and Zhang Ying for lunch in the morning. The few orchids she dug were sold. went.


    ?Zhou Hui has already prepared the meal, and the family is waiting for the two of them to have lunch. When the two of them come in, Zhou Hui hurriedly greets them to wash their hands and eat.


    At the dinner table, Lu Zhenghua put a few spicy dried fish in his mouth, swallowed it and took a sip of wine. The dried fish was really good for drinking. "Yingzi, Xiaoxi, how is your business?"


    ¡°Sure! The workers in our factory all say that the dried fish and spicy strips you make are delicious.¡± Chen Jing picked up some dried fish.


    Zhang Ying raised her mouth happily, "Yeah! It''s pretty good."


    Lu Xu took a sip of wine and asked aloud, "Xiao Xi, did you buy the seasonings at the farmer''s market? I know a supplier, and the price should be cheaper than at the farmer''s market."


    "Really, please help me introduce it to you, brother." Ning Xi has been thinking about where to find cheaper channels to buy seasonings to reduce costs these days. She didn''t expect Lu Xu to help her solve it so quickly.


    Lu Xu smiled and replied, "I''ll call him later."


    Lu Zhenghua asked again, "Has your father gone back?"


    ¡°I went back yesterday.¡±


    After dinner, Lu Xu took out 60 yuan and handed it to Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi, this is the money from selling orchid grass."


    ¡°Orchid grass is so valuable?¡± Zhang Ying knew how many orchids Ning Xi had dug up. How many leaves could it be sold for?


    Lu Xu smiled and said, "Three of the orchid plants that Xiao Xi dug were in very good condition. I bought those three for 50 yuan. The others were worthless groceries and I gave them 10 yuan together."


    "Thank you, brother." Ning Xi accepted the money and took out some drawings to ask Chen Jing to ask the workers to help make some sets of shirts and trousers.


    "Did you design it yourself?" Chen Jing opened the drawings. The first drawing was a style drawing, which showed a shirt and a pair of trousers. The shirt and trousers were both regular styles, and they were not very different from what they made. , the next two are samples. "I know how to make patterns. Is there anything else you can''t do, girl? But why are you making shirts and trousers for yourself?"


    ??Chen Jing thought this dress was made for herself...


    She actually made these clothes for Lu Nan. Shirts in this era are mostly loose. How loose can they be?


    ?For example, one of Lu Nan''s shirts was loose enough to hold her and him inside. Every time she saw Lu Nan wearing a shirt, she had the urge to take it off him.


    In order to make him wear nice clothes, she would give Lu Nan acupuncture every day. While waiting for the needle to be taken out, she would pick up a pen and draw a drawing. After the drawing was done, she kept it on her body just so that she could find time to bring the drawing over to Chen Jing and the others. Help make it.


    As for why she can draw drawings and make boards.


    It was all for Jin''er. She felt endless guilt about her two children. She turned all her guilt into love and gave it to Jin''er.


    Jin''er''s health was not good, so she devoted herself to studying medicine day and night to take care of Jin''er''s health.


    Jin''er saw that other children were greedy for snacks, so she followed the recipe in the snack packaging bag and used the available ingredients around her to make replica snacks for her daughter. Jin''er was envious of other children''s beautiful dresses. She borrowed other people''s dresses home and taught herself painting, pattern making, and sewing.


    She has also learned many, many skills, all of which she learned for Jin''er.


    Thinking of Jin''er, she subconsciously touched her belly. Her Jin''er and Nian''er would be fine in this life, and they would grow up happily under the care of her and Lu Nan.


    He and Chen Jing went to the warehouse to select fabrics. Lu Xu drove the two of them to the condiment supplier''s residence. Lu Xu had already negotiated the price with the other party. No matter how many condiments Ning Xi brought, she would calculate them at the wholesale price. , and as long as it¡¯s more than 5 boxes, it will be delivered to your door for free.


    There are not many condiments left at home, and Lu Xu happened to be sending them back today and bought a few boxes of condiments.


    After leaving the supplier store, Lu Xu drove another way to Shanghe Village.


    As she approached Shanghe Village, Ning Xi noticed a large fruit tree on the mountain not far away, which was covered with fruits, some green and some yellow.


    ¡°Second sister-in-law, what are the fruits on that mountain?¡± Because she couldn¡¯t see clearly what fruits they were from a distance, Ning Xi remembered that Zhang Ying knew how to walk back to her parents¡¯ home, so she should know what fruits they were.


    Before Zhang Ying could speak, Lu Xu said, "It should be apricots. I remember that there are apricots, yellow peaches, and oranges planted on that mountain."


    ¡°Brother, do you know whose family it belongs to?¡± She didn¡¯t even know about such a large fruit forest.


    ¡°That area is from Xiahe Village. I¡¯m not sure whose family it belongs to. I only know that it belongs to the production team. At that time, many people from our village were seconded to help with planting.¡±


    Zhang Ying took up Lu Xu''s words and said, "That patch of fruit trees doesn''t belong to anyone. I heard my dad mention it, and it seemed that the fruit grown in that patch didn''t taste very good and couldn''t be sold. When the team started contracting the land, no one mentioned it." The area that people were willing to take over was abandoned.¡±


    "Brother, can you stop the car? I want to go up and have a look." Ning Xi looked at the fruit trees, her eyes shining, they are all money!


    Zhang Ying spoke out to stop him, "Xiao Xi, those fruits are not delicious."


    ¡°Just go and have a look.¡±


    Lu Xu drove the car over and stopped at the foot of the mountain. The three of them climbed up the mountain. When they stood on the mountain, Ning Xi realized how big this area was. The entire mountain was covered with fruit trees, including apricots, peaches, and oranges. All the fruit trees were After the fruit is harvested, the sight is simply spectacular and breathtaking.


    She walked to an apricot tree, picked a yellow-orange apricot, broke it open and took a bite. A strong apricot flavor spread in her mouth, followed closely by a sour taste. It''s so sour that it''s hard to swallow.


    Ning Xi frowned and quickly spat out the apricots.


    Zhang Ying smiled unkindly, "I''m telling you, it''s not delicious! I''ve picked oranges here before, and the smell can make your teeth sore."


    ¡°Second sister-in-law, let¡¯s pick some and take them back. I have a way to make them delicious.¡± As she spoke, Ning Xi had already started picking apricots.


    ¡°It¡¯s true or false.¡± Zhang Ying didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Really, brother, why don¡¯t you go back first? It¡¯s not far from Shanghe Village. My second sister-in-law and I will walk back in a while.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Lu Xu left his two sisters-in-law in the wilderness uneasy, and then walked over to help them pick apricots together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： new business opportunities

    Chapter 26 New Business Opportunities


    After picking up half of the basket, the three of them went down the mountain together and returned to Shanghe Village. Lu Xu helped the two of them carry the seasonings home, drank some water and left.


    ¡°Where can I get so many apricots?¡± Wang Xiuqin saw the apricots in the basket, picked one up, broke it open and put it in his mouth.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s sour.¡± Zhang Ying successfully stopped Wang Xiuqin from eating apricots. ¡°I picked them in Xiahe Village. Xiao Xi said I can make them delicious.¡±


    ¡°If it tastes good, that piece will not be wasted.¡± Wang Xiuqin obviously knew that the fruit in that piece was not delicious, and hurriedly threw the apricots in his hand into the basket again.


    ¡°Second aunt, just wait and see! I will definitely make it delicious.¡± In order to prove that she really has this ability, Ning Xi carried the apricots to the main room without taking a rest, and sat on a small stool to peel the apricots.


    ?Lu Nan handed the tea cup to Ning Xi''s mouth, "Drink some water first."


    Ning Xi took a few sips of cool chrysanthemum tea and narrowed her eyes with satisfaction. "Phew! I''m almost dying of thirst."


    "I''m thirsty and don''t know how to drink water." Lu Nan knocked her head helplessly, "Do you want more?"


    Ning Xi took another sip of chrysanthemum tea, and she drank more than half of the tea cup. Lu Nan poured boiling water into the tea cup and put the tea cup on the stool to dry.


    Wang Xiuqin and Zhang Ying quickly walked back to the main room. Wang Xiuqin washed her hands and sat on a stool to make spicy strips. Zhang Ying poured out the money he earned today and sorted it out one by one. "Xiao Xi, what are you going to do?"


    ¡°Make it into canned fruit.¡± Add more sugar to make it into a can, and then put it in the well to freeze. It will definitely be delicious to eat cold.


    ¡°You can also make canned fruit?¡± Wang Xiuqin was shocked. She had eaten canned fruit, and Lu Xu occasionally brought some to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± In her previous life, she had seen tutorials on the Internet, and it was super simple to make with no other ingredients except sugar.


    "Same as yesterday, we made another 30 today." Zhang Ying handed the money to Lu Nan with a smile, and took a knife to help Ning Xi peel the apricots. It''s already a little late today, and in a while she should make spicy strips and The small fish were dry, so they didn¡¯t go out to help net the fish.


    On a summer night, the stars are shining brightly, at one o''clock, two o''clock, three o''clock...


    After taking a bath and coming out of the toilet, Ning Xi picked up the can of apricots that was placed in the well and tasted it first. It was sweet and ice-cold, and her mouth was full of the rich apricot flavor. It was particularly enjoyable to eat. It¡¯s more exciting. Take another sip of the instant soup. The sugar water will be sweet to the pit of your stomach. If you don¡¯t like it too sweet, add some cold water to it and drink it as fruit sugar water. It¡¯s also great.


    She brought another big bowl and sent it to Wang Xiuqin and others.


    ?Wang Xiuqin and Zhang Ying were sitting under the big tree at the door, chatting with the villagers. Zhang Ying saw the big bowl Ning Xi was holding, stood up and walked over, "Can you eat it?"


    ¡°Try it.¡± Ning Xi handed the bowl to her.


    Zhang Ying picked up a piece of apricot with chopsticks and put it into her mouth, squinting her eyes comfortably, "It''s so sweet and soft, and there''s a strong apricot flavor in your mouth."


    "Is it really sweet?" Wang Xiuqin stretched out her hand and asked Zhang Ying to pass the bowl to pick up a piece and put it in his mouth. He nodded excitedly, "Yeah! It''s really sweet. You girl really has the ability to turn waste into treasure."


    Aunt Yang smiled and asked, "Are apricots expensive these days?"


    ¡°Not¡­¡± Bought.


    Before Zhang Ying could finish speaking, Ning Xi interrupted her, "I''ve made a lot. I''m going to take some out for the aunts to try. The second sister-in-law and the second aunt will help me get some."


    Without saying much, the two stood up and entered the house with Ning Xi.


    As soon as she entered the door, Ning Xi whispered, "Second aunt, second sister-in-law, please don''t reveal that we picked these apricots."


    Wang Xiuqin said, "There is nothing to hide. No one in the village knows how to can, otherwise the fruits would not rot in the ground every year."


    Ning Xi lowered her voice and said, "Second Aunt, I plan to rent the whole piece of land. If word spreads in advance that I can turn those fruits into treasure, the rent will be doubled."


    ?Zhang Ying was surprised, "Rent it to make canned fruit and sell it?"


    "Well! Second sister-in-law, my second brother and I will go over and take a look tomorrow afternoon. If it''s suitable, we can contract that area first."


    This was another time to pull them together. Zhang Ying took Ning Xi''s hand, "Xiao Xi, don''t take us with you. You yourself..." Ning Xi smiled and planned to Zhang Ying, "Second sister-in-law, I want to go back to school. Yes, if I don¡¯t support you, my business will not be able to continue.¡±


    "Xiao Xi, you are so kind." Chen Ying took Ning Xi''s hand and shook it. How could they have met such a good girl who was willing to take them with her in everything.


    ??Wang Xiuqin smiled happily, "Your second uncle should get to know the cadres of Xiahe Village and ask him to go there and talk more easily."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi nodded in agreement.


    He lifted the can of apricots from under the well, first gave Lu Nan a bowl, and then asked Wang Xiuqin and the others to take some out to the aunt outside the door.


    She returned to the room with the bowl, and Lu Nan sat at the desk again to see.


    ¡°Brother Nan, try the canned food I made.¡± Ning Xi picked up a piece of apricot and brought it to Lu Nan¡¯s mouth.


    After finishing the apricots, Lu Nan nodded and said, "It''s very sweet, and the apricots are also very fragrant."


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ning Xi smiled happily. She lay on the table close to Lu Nan and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to contract that mountain and make all the fruits into cans.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can ask your second uncle, he should be familiar with the people in Xiahe Village.¡± Lu Nan agreed with a smile. He knew that this girl had a purpose in bringing back so many sour apricots.


    Ning Xi smiled and took the book out of Lu Nan''s hand, "Then you go and tell your second uncle that he and his second brother will go there together tomorrow. It''s best to contract them immediately. There are a lot of apricots on the tree that are already ripe. Don''t pick them anymore." It just fell off."


    "Okay." Lu Nan smiled helplessly. This girl was always in a hurry to do anything. Things that she only thought of in the afternoon seemed to be finalized immediately.


    ¡°Remember to tell your second brother to keep the price down.¡± Ning Xi walked over and pushed Lu Nan out.


    The two of them left the yard together.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xi. Your apricots are so sweet. Have you put them in the well? They are ice cold."


    ¡°The soup is also very sweet. Xiao Xi, you are so capable. You can make it so delicious with just ordinary apricots.¡±


    ?Zhang Ying was talking nonsense. If they knew that the apricots were picked in Xiahe Village, they would not be able to praise their Xiao Xi to the sky.


    "Well! It''s been put in the well. It''s such a hot weather to put it in the well and eat it. It has a different flavor." Ning Xi sat down and chatted with her aunts.


    ?Lu Nan pushed the wheelchair to Secretary Lu¡¯s house.


    ¡°Xiaonan is so lucky, she lost her sesame seeds and found treasures.¡±


    ¡°No, I used to think Ning Hong was good and capable, but it turned out that Xiao Xi was the one who got the reward.¡±


    ?Zhang Yingju agreed with this statement, "That''s for sure. Xiao Xi is many times better than Ning Hong."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Wang Xiuqin glared at Zhang Ying with a warning look. If Liu Shufang heard such words, she would definitely come over to talk to Zhang Ying.


    After chatting for a while, someone changed the subject and said, "By the way, Chen Haijun came over today to propose marriage."


    "He can come up with 200 yuan?" Zhang Ying''s eyes widened, and she didn''t believe it.


    "Take it. I saw what he took. The wedding date has been set, and it is on the 16th of this month."


    "So fast."


    ¡°Can you hurry up? If you don¡¯t hurry up, your belly will bulge out.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： New business opportunity 2

    Chapter 27 New Business Opportunities 2


    ??The wedding date of Chen Haijun and Ning Juan has been brought forward. The wedding date of the two people in the previous life was next month. Is it because of a series of chain reactions caused by her rebirth?


    After sitting outside for a while, Ning Xi also stood up and went home with Lu Nan when Lu Nan came out from Secretary Lu.


    ¡°How is Brother Nan?¡± Ning Xi asked anxiously as soon as she returned to the house.


    ¡°I will go there with my second uncle and the others early tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? Just let the second brother go.¡± He was in a wheelchair, so it was very inconvenient to go to Xiahe Village.


    ¡°The second brother is not good at lowering prices.¡±


    This reason is a bit far-fetched. "Well! Brother Nan, are you sure you are lowering the price?"


    Lu Nan glanced at it, obviously angry.


    She touched her nose innocently. It wasn''t that she doubted him. He was even less talkative than Lu He. How could he lower the price? Is he really good at it?


    Ning Xi and Zhang Ying rushed to the textile factory before dawn and set up their stall. She carried two tea cups to the Zhenghua Garment Factory.


    "Xiao Xi, there is no stall today?" Zhou Hui was carrying a basket and preparing to go out to sell vegetables. As soon as he arrived at the door, he met Ning Xi, his eyes full of surprise.


    ¡°Second sister-in-law is guarding over there! Auntie, I made some canned apricots.¡± Ning Xi took out the tea cup from the basket.


    "Okay, let''s go back first." Zhou Hui took the tea cup and walked back with Ning Xi.


    ¡°Brother, sister-in-law.¡± Ning Xi greeted the two of them with a smile as she walked into the house.


    ?Lu Xu and Chen Jing were chatting about work. When they saw Ning Xi, their first reaction was "You didn''t set up a stall today?"


    "Second sister-in-law is guarding me. Brother, I have something to do with you." Ning Xi walked over and sat down on Lu Xudu''s sofa.


    ?Lu Xu handed the document in his hand to Chen Jing, "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Brother, do you know the manufacturer of glass bottles?¡±


    "Glass bottle..." Lu Xu was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t know the manufacturer of glass bottles.


    ?? Chen Jing said with a smile, "My parents'' village has a joint venture with a glass factory, but I don''t know if it can produce glass bottles."


    "Sister-in-law, can you help me ask? Or take me over to take a look." There is a state-owned glass factory in the town next to the glass factory. There are too few orders and they will definitely not help me. She will ask Lu Xu for help because she wants to do it herself. Small factories, and only such small factories can accept small orders.


    ¡°Which kind of glass bottle do you want to make? I¡¯ll call first and ask if I can do it, and then I¡¯ll take you there to avoid a wasted trip.¡±


    ¡°The glass bottle used for canning must be resistant to high temperatures and colds, the glass must be thicker, and the sealing must be good.¡±


    Just at this time, Zhou Hui brought out the canned apricots from the kitchen, "Xiao Xi brought them here, they are very sweet."


    ¡°The ones you picked yesterday?¡± Lu Xu glanced at the apricots in the bowl, picked up a piece with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. ¡°Xiao Xi, how did you get rid of the sour taste?¡±


    ¡°Add more sugar and the sour taste will be removed.¡±


    ??Chen Jing also picked up a piece and put it into her mouth, "Xiao Xi, are you planning to start a canning business?"


    ??Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Zhou Hui was stunned, "How many ideas do you have in your mind, girl?" "It''s all a small business." Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled. She has lived one life longer than others, and knows and has seen more than anyone else. There are many people, and of course there are many ideas. Of course, she still has the humility she should have, but she will not be arrogant and say that she can do everything.


    Chen Jing took Ning Xi to the office and made a phone call. The glass factory in Chenjiacun had just been opened and could only make glass at the moment. The person who answered the phone was Chen Hai, the person in charge of the glass factory and Chen Jing''s cousin. After analyzing with the other party, the glass market is not yet popular. Small orders cannot feed the whole village. For large orders, others go to small factories that are looked down upon by state-owned enterprises. If we do more, we will have more opportunities to make money.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Jing said with a smile, "No one in the factory knows how to make glass bottles. I can only try to make it. If I can make it, I will take you over to see it."


    "Sister-in-law, it will probably take a few days." She couldn''t wait forever. If she couldn''t make it within a time limit, she might as well think of another way.


    ¡°Three or four days.¡±


    After finalizing the glass bottle matter with Chen Jing, Ning Xi left Zhenghua Garment Factory and returned to the textile factory. Zhang Ying was a little busy by herself. There were people standing in front of the stall, all waiting to buy spicy strips. When he was tired of waiting, he would complain a few words later. When the other party complained that Zhang Ying panicked, he became a little confused.


    ¡°Brother, what are you going to do today?¡± Ning Xi ran over and hurried to help.


    ¡°Here¡¯s half a catty of spicy strips and half a catty of dried fish.¡±


    "Okay! I''ll weigh it for you." Ning Xi quickly weighed half a catty of spicy strips and half a catty of dried fish for her elder brother.


    After being busy for a while, the number of people gradually decreased, and Zhang Ying breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, you''re back, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to handle it alone."


    Ning Xi smiled apologetically, "If I can''t set up a stall together next time, I''ll ask my second brother to come with you."


    "Okay." Zhang Ying was really afraid of encountering this situation, so she immediately nodded in agreement.


    After selling the goods, the two went to the farmer''s market. Ning Xi bought thirty eggs, a pound of pork, half a pound of beef brisket, and half a pound of beef tenderloin. She went to the market every day, and every time she bought meat, she bought less. Buy too much and keep it stale.


    Zhang Ying saw Ning Xi buying beef and followed suit. After coming out of the farmer''s market, she asked, "Xiao Xi, what are you going to do with this beef?"


    "The beef tenderloin is used to make spicy beef, and the beef brisket is used to make tomato stewed beef brisket." Keeping Lu Nan''s stomach is a long-term and long-term project. She needs to find ways to cook delicious food so that he can be impressed by her delicious food. .


    ¡°It sounds very delicious. I have to make it anyway, so help me make some beef.¡± Zhang Ying blinked at Ning Xi, and she knew that she was right to follow Ning Xi and buy it.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    When he got home, Lu Nan had already cooked the rotten meat and eggplant that he had cooked today and also cooked pickled cabbage soup. The pickled cabbage soup was appetizing and relieved the heat. He was afraid that she would suffer from heatstroke, so he cooked a bowl of pickled cabbage soup every day.


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, Ning Xi couldn''t wait to ask, "Is it done?"


    ¡°150 yuan a year.¡±


    The whole mountain is planted with fruit trees, and it only costs 150 yuan a year! !


    Ning Xi was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. It took her a while to react, and she rushed forward and hugged Lu Nan''s neck, kissing him on the face. "Oh my God! Brother Nan, you are so amazing."


    ??Lu Nan gently hugged her waist, with a smile in his eyes. He said a lot of good things to the other party, and kept the price down for a long time. Finally, the other party lowered the price to 150, and no matter what he said after that, the other party would not make any more concessions.


    ??He was very satisfied with the price, but Lu He looked pained. When he came back, he was still asking whether the land was really worth the price?


    ?Not only Lu He, but Zhang Ying also had a look of pain on her face. Even though Secretary Lu told her that the land was far more than this amount of money, she still felt unsure.


    When the two of them were making spicy strips together in the afternoon, Zhang Ying couldn''t help but asked after a long time, "Xiao Xi, is the rent of 150 yuan really no problem?"


    After saying that, she was afraid that Ning Xi would mistakenly think that she didn''t believe it, so she hurriedly said, "I believe the business you are optimistic about can be done. I''m just afraid that those fruits are not worth 150 yuan."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： order glass bottles

    Chapter 28 Ordering Glass Bottles


    "It''s worth it. Just making those canned apricots costs more than 150 yuan." Ning Xi analyzed Zhang Ying while cutting the beef. "Second sister-in-law, the price of canned fruits in the supply and marketing cooperative is between one yuan and two to one yuan and three per bottle." , we calculate it based on the minimum standard price of one yuan and two, leaving aside the cost of glass bottles and sugar, we can earn back the contract fee by making at most forty or fifty bottles. "


    ? Zhang Ying''s eyes immediately started to light up after hearing Ning Xi''s analysis, but she was still a little worried in her heart: "Xiao Xi, canned fruit can really be sold. Not many people are willing to buy it at such an expensive price."


    Ning Xia didn¡¯t answer, but asked with a smile, ¡°Sister-in-law, what is the most indispensable thing in the countryside now?¡±


    "The most indispensable thing..." Zhang Ying thought for a while and replied, "Vegetables. Vegetables are grown in every house. I can''t finish all kinds of vegetables."


    "anything else?"


    Zhang Ying continued to think about food. Our family still has a lot of old rice and wheat left from the year before last.


    ¡°So we can exchange canned fruits for grain, and then sell the grain to the grain station.¡±


    ¡°Can the grain station collect it? Only our countryside has more grain. Those workers in the town have no land, so they have to buy grain.¡±


    "The grain station generally does not collect grain from outside, but we have a relationship." Ning Xi blinked at Zhang Ying, glanced in the direction of the main room and whispered, "Brother Nan and Secretary Zhou of the town government are comrades. If Secretary Zhou Go to the grain station and say hello. The grain station will definitely help us collect the food? "


    It is no secret that Lu Nan and Secretary Zhou of the town government are comrades-in-arms. When Lu Nan came back from the imperial capital, Secretary Zhou came to visit him at home several times.


    ?? Secretary Lu is able to prosper in the village because of Secretary Zhou''s protection. Even Zhenghua Garment Factory is able to sell clothes nationwide because of Secretary Zhou''s help.


    ?Zhang Ying glanced towards the main room and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Nan, can you ask Secretary Zhou for help?"


    Lu Nan doesn''t like to owe others favors. With Secretary Zhou''s relationship, he has never asked anyone for anything. Whether it is taking care of Secretary Lu or taking care of Zhenghua Garment Factory, Secretary Zhou takes the initiative because of Lu Nan''s face. Very helpful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it now. I¡¯ll tell him when I find the opportunity. The money will have been spent by then. If he wants to refuse, he must first think about whether we will lose everything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make him anxious. Xiaonan usually seems to have a good temper, but it¡¯s very serious if he really makes him anxious.¡± Zhang Ying warned in a low voice.


    "I''m sensible." She''s not stupid, and won''t be tough with Lu Nan. She can act coquettishly, act cute, or stamp her feet. Otherwise, if he starts crying and making a fuss, she won''t believe him and won''t be able to deal with him. .


    Ning Xi stewed the beef brisket in the coal stove, and waited for Zhang Ying to prepare the spicy strips and dried fish. Then she poured the marinated beef into the pot, fried it and added various seasonings.


    "It''s so numb, so spicy. Just by smelling it, I know it must be delicious." Zhang Ying looked straight at the beef in the pot and couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Their Xiao Xi is so awesome, she can cook everything. tasty.


    When the beef came out of the pot, Zhang Ying quickly picked up a piece and put it into his mouth. "It''s very spicy, wow! The taste is amazing."


    ¡°Haha! Spicy beef tastes better when it¡¯s cold, and it¡¯s also great as a snack.¡±


    ?Zhang Ying took another bite of beef and approached Ning Xi with a smile, "Xiao Xi, let''s sell this spicy beef too."


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Ying looked confused. There were so many people rushing to get such delicious spicy beef!


    ¡°The cost of beef is too high and not many people are willing to buy it,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Yingyan said, alas! Another missed opportunity to make money.


    ??Ning Xi left Lu Bei at home for dinner in the evening. This kid loved spicy beef so much that he ate most of it by himself.


    After eating, Lu Bei took out a stack of test papers for Ning Xi. Those were prepared by Lu Zhenghai for Ning Xi and Lu Nan. They were test questions from previous college entrance examinations across the country. While helping Lu Nan get acupuncture in the evening, Ning Xi sat at her desk to study questions. These were all knowledge from the third year of high school, which was quite difficult for her.


    To outsiders, it may seem that she only abandoned the book for half a year, but in fact she has abandoned the book for 20 years, and it is difficult to pick it up again now.


    ¡°Xiao Xi¡¯s time is up.¡±


    Because she was too serious about doing the questions, she didn''t pay attention to the time. When she heard Lu Nan calling her, she quickly put down her pen and helped Lu Nan take out the silver needle.


    ¡°Brother Nan, you rest first, I¡¯ll finish the test paper before going to bed.¡± After saying this to Lu Nan, she sat at the desk again to write the questions.


    It took Ning Xi an hour and a half to finish one paper. After finishing the question, she stood up, stretched and tapped her sore waist.


    ?Lu Nan is still reading, he reads carefully, and from time to time he writes notes in the book with a pen.


    Ning Xi suddenly felt guilty. She had obviously promised to go back to school, but she hadn''t mentioned reading a book in the past few days. Compared with Lu Nan, she was too lazy.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, bring it over and let me take a look.¡±


    Ning Xi gave the test paper to Lu Nan. Lu Nan took a pen and carefully helped her to correct, "In what interval is the function log0.5 (X2+4x+4) an increasing function? That''s not how it is calculated..."


    After listening to Lu Nan''s explanation, Ning Xi''s almost forgotten knowledge about functions immediately emerged. Before Lu Nan finished speaking, she already knew where she was wrong. She did not interrupt Lu Nan and listened carefully to Lu Nan''s explanation. She explained that it was very impolite for a good student to interrupt the teacher''s teaching.


    ¡°80 points, if Xiaobei sees this test paper, he will definitely laugh at you.¡± After correcting the test paper, Lu Nan smiled and handed the test paper to Ning Xi.


    "I will read carefully in the future and will not give Xiao Bei a chance to laugh." Ning Xi took the paper and sat at the desk to correct her mistakes seriously. After correcting the mistakes, she hid the test paper. She didn''t want Lu Bei to see it. Her test paper, laugh at her.


    This paper had a big impact on Ning Xi and successfully aroused her competitive spirit. She would take the book with her when she went out in the morning. When there were no customers, she would take out the book and read it carefully. In the afternoon, when she was making spicy strips at home, she I can also read books and think about some test questions.


    She was simply obsessed. Zhang Ying commented on Ning Xi''s behavior like this. She couldn''t understand why Ning Xi was so serious. She obviously had good grades and just studied casually, but she had to force herself to look like this.


    Lu Nan was very pleased to see Ning Xi always holding a book in her arms these past two days. It was useful to use Xiaobei to stimulate her. His little daughter-in-law finally knew how to read seriously.


    *


    It took Chenjiacun Glass Factory two days to finally make a glass bottle. After another day of testing, it was confirmed that their glass bottle is resistant to high temperatures, cold, and has no problem with the wind sealing effect.


    On the fourth day, Chen Hai found Chen Jing with a glass bottle.


    ?? Chen Jing happened to be free today, so she immediately took Chen Hai to find Ning Xi outside the textile factory.


    There were not many customers in front of the stall at the moment. Ning Xi was sitting on the wooden post at the back holding a book and reading seriously. Even when Zhang Ying called her, she didn''t hear him.


    ¡°Xiao Xi.¡± Zhang Ying walked over and pulled her.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ning Xi raised her head and looked at Zhang Ying with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Sister-in-law is here.¡± Zhang Ying smiled and looked to the other side.


    ??Chen Jing and Chen Hai have been standing on the roadside for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： The salesman comes to your door

    Chapter 29 The salesman comes to the door


    ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Ning Xi quickly put away the book and smiled apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see you coming.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is my cousin Chen Hai.¡± Chen Jing introduced with a smile.


    After saying hello, Ning Xi led the two of them to the side.


    ??Chen Hai took out the glass bottle and handed it to Ning Xi, "We have tested it. There are no problems with high temperature resistance, cold resistance and sealing."


    Ning Xi had no doubts about Chen Hai''s words. Chenjiacun Glass Factory had just started doing business. They would not destroy their signboard just for a few glass bottles. However, she still checked the inside and outside of the glass bottles to make sure there were no flaws. Then he said, "The glass bottles are very good. Brother Hai, please quote a price! If it''s suitable, I will customize the glass bottles at your house in the future."


    ??Chen Hai did not discuss the price with Ning Xi immediately, but asked aloud, "How much do you plan to buy?"


    ¡°I want two hundred first. If everything goes well, I will need a lot of glass bottles later.¡±


    "Xiao Xi, we are all relatives. I will not bargain with you randomly. I have inquired about the price of this kind of glass bottle in the state-owned glass factory. It is 50 cents. Although our factory is small and cannot be compared with the state-owned glass factory, the raw materials, electricity costs, The labor costs are there, and there are still more than 100 households in the village relying on this business. "


    Chen Hai had already inquired about the price and calculated the actual cost before he came. The price was also discussed before he came. He didn''t want to scare Ning Xi away. It''s not easy to set up a factory. For this glass window factory, he went from door to door. They were almost out of food. Although the order given by Ning Xi was not large, mosquito legs were also meat, and it was better to earn some than none.


    "Yes! I understand." Ning Xi nodded. She had found out that the price of glass bottles at the state-owned glass factory was indeed 50 cents. She didn''t want Chen Hai to give her a lower price, as long as it was cheaper than the price at the state-owned glass factory. She can accept it.


    Chen Hai stretched out his hand and showed four fingers, "4 cents each, this is the lowest price we can give you."


    A glass bottle saves 10 cents, and 200 can save 20 yuan. The price is indeed cheap, so I didn¡¯t bargain with anyone, and nodded readily, "Okay, when can Brother Hai make it? I''m a little anxious." ¡±


    ??Chen Hai thought in his mind, "I can make it tomorrow morning."


    ¡°Well, you can help me deliver the glass bottle here tomorrow morning.¡± Ning Xi took out fifty yuan and handed it to Chen Hai, ¡°This is the deposit.¡±


    ?? Chen Hai didn''t answer, with surprise written all over his face, "Xiao Xi, you just gave me the deposit without even visiting our factory. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll cheat you out of money?"


    ¡°I believe in my sister-in-law.¡± Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled.


    "I take this risk quite seriously." Chen Jing said half-jokingly, her eyes softened when she looked at Ning Xi. She was very happy to be trusted by her.


    "It''s heavy there, can I still pick it up with your brother?" Chen Hai rolled his eyes at Chen Jing with a smile and took the money. "Send it over at around ten o''clock tomorrow morning."


    ¡°Send it to the factory! It¡¯s very tiring to carry 200 bottles back. Tomorrow I will find time or ask Brother Xu to find time to send the bottles back to you.¡±


    Ning Xi was not polite to Chen Jing, and immediately smiled and thanked her, "Then thank you first, sister-in-law."


    ¡°We are all family members, so why are you so polite? I will go over for dinner in a while, and my brother happens to be there too.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go through today. I want to ask someone to pick the apricots back in the afternoon. The glass bottle will arrive tomorrow and the production can begin in the afternoon.¡±


    "It''s done! By the way, the clothes you made are almost ready. I''ll send them to you tomorrow."


    "good."


    After Chen Jing and the others left, Ning Xi picked up the book again. There were still some dried fish left in the basket on her back, so Zhang Ying could greet them by herself. ¡°Meizi Ning is reading a book!¡±


    Hearing the sound, Ning Xi raised her head. Lao Zhou, a salesman who had been selling groceries at the entrance of the textile factory recently, stood in front of her at some point, his dark face full of smiles.


    Ning Xi nodded slightly, "Brother Zhou, are you ready to close the stall?"


    "Not yet!" Lao Zhou grinned, put down the bag on his shoulder, sat directly on the pole, and deliberately lowered his voice, "Sister Ning, I just want to ask if your spicy dried fish and spicy strips can be cheaper. Sell ??me some?"


    "Brother Zhou, what do you mean?" Ning Xi looked calm with some doubts, but she was actually smiling in her heart.


    Finally came to the door.


    When they came here to set up a stall, Lao Zhou was doing business at the entrance of the textile factory, and he always observed their business intentionally or unintentionally. She had long seen that Lao Zhou was interested in her own business and wanted to buy goods from her.


    She had already thought that if they just sold these by themselves, they wouldn''t be able to make much money. The best way to make more money was to wholesale, and if she wanted to sell canned fruits to rural areas, she would still need the help of salesmen. If they really did it by themselves, Even if three people go in one direction each day, they may not be able to sell much goods, so she needs a salesman like Lao Zhou to come to her door to help her sell the goods.


    Lao Zhou quickly explained, "Sister Ning, I want to wholesale some spicy strips and dried fish from you and take them to the countryside to try."


    "This..." Ning Xi glanced at Lao Zhou in embarrassment, and then at Zhang Ying who was already idle, "How about I discuss this with my sister-in-law."


    Lao Zhou nodded quickly and said, "Okay, I''ll wait here."


    Ning Xi pulled Zhang Ying aside and explained Lao Zhou''s intention to her. Zhang Ying nodded excitedly, "Xiao Xi, I think this is good. Although you make less money, you can sell more."


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only through wholesale can we sell our goods to more people.¡±


    As soon as Ning Xi finished speaking, Zhang Ying was about to go to Lao Zhou, "Then let''s agree to him directly."


    Ning Xi quickly grabbed Zhang Ying, "Sister-in-law, we can''t agree so easily. If we agree too quickly, we may have to pay for the first cooperation price ourselves, and the other party may lower the price with us next time, so what we have to show is not I very much agreed to cooperate with him, but I couldn¡¯t stand his pleading before agreeing, so that he would be lower than us, and the sales price would be in our own hands, and he would not dare to mention the price again. "


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Ying was a little confused. It was obvious that she still didn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t agree happily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain this to you slowly when I get back. For now, let¡¯s do this...¡± Ning Xi whispered a few words into Zhang Ying¡¯s ear.


    ?Zhang Ying''s face showed various expressions at this moment. When Ning Xi finished speaking, she still couldn''t react, so she just nodded blankly and expressed that she would cooperate with Ning Xi well.


    ?Zhang Ying took two steps back and said loudly, pretending to be worried, "Xiao Xi, the price we are selling now is already very low. If you sell it to others cheaply, how can we make money ourselves?"


    ¡°Second sister-in-law¡­¡±


    Before Ning Xi could speak, Zhang Ying interrupted her, "Also, we just opened the market in the town, and he came to sell with us. The customers asked him to take them away. What else can we do?"


    "Sister-in-law, I think if he can buy in large quantities, we will make a profit after all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： reach agreement

    Chapter 30 Reaching an Agreement


    Zhang Ying was unmoved, ¡°I think we are doing well as we are now.¡±


    ¡°Well, Sister Zhang, can I say a few words?¡± Lao Zhou walked over with a load and smiled apologetically at the two of them. ¡°Sister Zhang, all the problems you mentioned can be solved.¡±


    "Look, Sister Zhang! Although I buy your goods at a cheaper price, the quantity I want is larger. I will definitely sell more than you sell alone. The accumulated amount will make more, as long as I have this If the line continues, you will make more money than you do now.¡±


    Lao Zhou took a few more steps towards the two of them. "Besides, if I do a good job, more salesmen will come to you in the future. I know a lot of salesmen. I can introduce them to you to get the goods. Sister Zhang, you The other question is not difficult. Since I come to get goods from you, I must not interfere with your business. My goods can be taken to the countryside or sold in other towns. "


    "As for the price." Lao Zhou smiled and showed his yellow teeth. "You just have to give it to me at the price you don''t need to sell it individually."


    Zhang Ying looked at Ning Xi, waiting for Ning Xi to make up her mind.


    Ning Xi''s eyes flashed. Fortunately, this person was an old Jianghu. She and Zhang Ying just acted briefly, and he immediately gave wise suggestions.


    Ning Xi held Zhang Ying''s arm and started coquettishly, "Sister-in-law, just give it a try! I think Brother Zhou is quite sincere. According to what Brother Zhou said, we might really be able to earn more than we do now."


    ??Chen Ying looked at Ning Xi and then at Lao Zhou, who immediately smiled sincerely.


    Finally Chen Ying nodded, "Then try, as much as you want."


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not sure whether this business is good or not. I want to try it first with ten kilograms each.¡±


    "Ten pounds..." Ning Xi pondered for a while and said, "I''ll give you 9 cents per pound. If I get 30 pounds later, I can give you 8 cents per pound."


    At 9 cents per catty, you can earn 1 cent for 10 catties. If it is 8 cents, you can earn 2 cents for 10 catties. Normally, you have to walk around the streets anyway, so earning an extra cent is better than nothing.


    Lao Zhou thought about it in his mind, agreed with a smile, and agreed with the two of them to go to Shanghe Village to pick up the goods around 2 p.m.


    ?Because Lao Zhou was coming to pick up the goods at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. After going home and finishing the meal, Ning Xi immediately rushed into the kitchen and was sweating profusely.


    Not long after, Zhang Ying walked into the kitchen and immediately asked, "Xiao Xi, guess how much we earned today."


    "About 50!" Just by looking at Zhang Ying''s rosy face, Ning Xi knew that they must have made a lot of money today.


    "70." Before Ning Xi could speak, Zhang Ying said excitedly, "Can''t you believe it? When I calculated it myself, I couldn''t believe it. It was Xiaonan who helped me calculate it again before I believed that I made a profit today. 70."


    Zhang Ying hugged Ning Xi and kept dancing, "Xiao Xi, I''m so excited that I almost cried. In the past two days, I thought that we would be able to earn enough for Uncle San''s salary for a month in a few days. We are already great. I I didn¡¯t expect that we could make more money in one day than others earn in a month or two.¡±


    "Second sister-in-law, the 70 yuan we spent equally among the four of us is only 17.5 yuan per person, which is not a lot of people." Ning Xi is not satisfied with this small amount of money. Her current goal is to expand the business and outshine the small fish. Wholesale dried, spicy strips and canned fruits.


    She needs to get to know more sellers, and Lao Zhou is a springboard for her to get to know them. As long as Lao Zhou becomes their agent, more sellers will come to her door and become her agents. The business with spicy strips and the canned fruit business will make her a lot of money.


    Zhang Ying didn''t have as much ambition as Ning Xi, and didn''t dare to think in a big direction. She said with a satisfied look, "One person can earn 17.5 yuan a day. Your second brother and I earn 35 yuan a day, which is already a lot." ¡±


    "Second sister-in-law, as long as you follow my footsteps, each of our daily income will definitely be more than 70." Ning Xi shoveled up the spicy strips in the pot and handed them to Zhang Ying, "Sister-in-law, go to the village and find twenty or thirty people to go with you. Take back the apricots and remember to remind them to only pick the ripe ones, don¡¯t just pick a few unripe ones at once.¡±


    Zhang Ying immediately responded, ¡°How to calculate the money for them?¡±


    "10 cents a day, tell them there will be many opportunities for us to need manpower in the future. If anyone is lazy, they will never come to work with us again." "Understood."


    ?Zhang Ying immediately went out with a basket on her back and Wang Xiuqin gathered 25 villagers in the village to go to Xiahe Village to pick apricots.


    Before two o''clock in the afternoon, Lao Zhou came with a load. He stood outside the door and shouted, "Sister Ning, is Sister Zhang at home?"


    Lu Nan heard the shouting, controlled the wheelchair and came to the door. When he saw the man carrying a load outside the door, he immediately understood that the person was Lao Zhou, whom his wife had mentioned at noon, and smiled politely at him, "You are Brother Zhou." ¡±


    Old Zhou nodded politely towards Lu Nan, "Hey! Hello, is this the home of sister Ning Xi?"


    "Yes, Brother Zhou, sit inside." Lu Nan invited Lao Zhou into the hall and poured him a cup of chrysanthemum tea. Ning Xi taught Lu Nan how to make the chrysanthemum tea. He boiled it in the morning and put it in a kettle to drink in the afternoon. Just right.


    After serving tea to Lao Zhou, Lu Nan introduced himself again, "I am Lu Nan, Ning Xi''s husband."


    ¡°I knew you were Ning Meizi¡¯s husband. Everyone around the textile factory knows that Ning Meizi has a good-looking husband who treats her very well.¡±


    ?Lu Nan smiled and said, "She is the one who treats me better."


    ??Ning Xi heard the noise and came out of the kitchen, "Brother Zhou is here."


    Lao Zhou stood up with a smile, "Hey! Is Sister Ning ready?"


    "It''s done, but it needs to dry for a while. If you take the bag out now, it will taste bad. Brother Zhou, please sit down and rest for a while."


    Ning Xi took a stool and sat down. Lu Nan immediately handed her the chrysanthemum tea, washed her hands and continued making spicy strips.


    Lao Zhou watched Lu Nan cut the dough into strips and asked with a smile, "Brother Lu, are these spicy strips?"


    "right."


    Lao Zhou picked up the chrysanthemum tea and took a sip. "What kind of tea is this? It tastes so good."


    ¡°Chrysanthemum tea is also mixed with several medicinal materials, which can clear away heat and relieve summer heat.¡±


    "Chrysanthemums can still be drunk like this. Sister Ning, tell me how to brew them. I will go back and talk to my wife and ask her to brew some for me."


    ¡°The method is very simple. At home, we usually make a pot of water at a time, add about ten chrysanthemums, about 5 slices of licorice, three or four slices of hawthorn, and a few wolfberries. These medicinal materials can be purchased in Chinese medicine stores.¡±


    ¡°Can Sister Ning help me write it down?¡±


    "no problem."


    The two of them chatted without saying a word. When the spicy strips and dried fish were almost cold, the couple packed up the spicy strips and dried fish. There was a big bag full of spicy strips and a big bag of spicy dried fish. , weighed it in front of Lao Zhou, and found that the spicy strips were about a pound more.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： I want a divorce

    Chapter 31 I want a divorce


    ¡°Forget the extra pound, just give it to Brother Zhou.¡± Ning Xi waved her hand and gave the old brother Zhou a pound. In fact, she had already weighed him in the kitchen, and she deliberately put this pound in.


    Let''s do business!


    Be strong when you should be strong.


    ??You should be more generous when you should be generous. If you are too stingy, you will not be able to do business for a long time, let alone let others help you introduce business.


    ¡°Thank you then.¡± Lao Zhou smiled happily, feeling a little more fond of this cute girl.


    After seeing off Lao Zhou, Ning Xi heated up a pot and planned to make tomorrow''s spicy strips and dried fish. At this time, Lu Bei rushed into the yard with an anxious look on his face, "Brother, sister-in-law, something happened."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Nan took the lead in pushing the wheelchair out of the hall.


    "Grandpa, they''re here." Lu Bei''s face turned frighteningly pale when he mentioned the Yang family. That family left an indelible shadow in his heart. In his memory, as long as that family came over, he would never forget it. There are good things.


    "I''ll go over and take a look. You go to the second aunt''s house to stay." Lu Nan frowned and was also irritated by the arrival of the Yang family.


    ??Ning Xi hurriedly followed and pushed Lu Nan out of the door.


    ?Lu Nan didn¡¯t want Ning Xi to go there, ¡°Go back! I¡¯ll just go there.¡±


    ¡°You can go there by yourself, I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    ??Ning Xi¡¯s brows had never relaxed since she knew that the Yang family was here.


    All the members of the Yang family were vicious. On the day she and Lu Nan got married, everyone from the Yang family came. When they learned that the bride had been swapped, Boss Yang overturned the table on the spot. If Secretary Lu hadn''t said a lot of nice things , then he would drag her to Ning Dalong''s house to cause trouble.


    Later, when she was planning to separate the family, members of the Yang family came over and scolded her. If Lu Nan hadn''t stopped her, they would have attacked her. They even forced Lu Nan to give the pension to Yang Yufeng for safekeeping so that Ning Xi wouldn''t take it. The money was squandered.


    Ning Xi wanted to stay away from the Yang family, but was afraid that the vicious people would hurt Lu Nan, so she could only follow them and keep an eye on them.


    As soon as the two of them went out, they met Secretary Lu. Secretary Lu also had a sullen face and pointed to the front and asked the two of them to go with him.


    ¡°Second uncle, what happened?¡± Ning Xi asked aloud.


    ¡°Xiao Nan was caused by drinking acacia wine¡­¡±


    In the afternoon, Lu Zhenghai planned to visit Lu Nan. When he rushed out, he encountered Yang Yufeng arguing with someone. The content of the quarrel happened to be about Yang Yufeng and Ning Hong letting Lu Nan drink Hehuan wine.


    ??Lu Zhenhai exploded on the spot. He rushed up and grabbed Yang Yufeng''s hair and dragged her away. The two returned home and had a big quarrel. Lu Zhenghai gave Yang Yufeng two slaps.


    ?Yang Yufeng was so angry that she immediately returned to her parents'' home and brought in reinforcements.


    "Xiao Nan, you''re going to stop your dad and persuade him to apologize to your mom. No one in your grandpa''s family is easy to mess with. They don''t care who is right and who is wrong. If your dad doesn''t apologize to your mom today, today This is definitely not over.¡±


    As they were talking, the three of them had already arrived at Lu Zhenghai¡¯s house.


    At this moment, there were people standing on the three floors inside and outside the door. The people standing behind stepped on their feet and looked into the room, and they were still chattering there.


    ¡°Everyone, please give way. You are not afraid of heat stroke in such a hot day.¡± Secretary Lu roared at the top of his lungs, and everyone hurriedly made way.


    ??The main room seemed to have been ransacked. Pots, pans, tables, chairs, benches, and all kinds of messy things fell all over the floor. There was no place to stand in the entire main room. At this time, Lu Zhenghai had long lost his gentle temperament, and he looked extremely embarrassed. His cheeks were covered with jagged bloodstains, and there was a broken skin on his forehead. It looked like he had been hit somewhere, and the shirt on his body was a bit dirty. Messy, sleeves torn.


    ?Yang Yufeng forced Lu Zhenghai into a corner and scratched his face and neck.


    "Yang Yufeng, that''s it." Secretary Lu rushed over, pulled Yang Yufeng away, and quickly blocked Lu Zhenghai behind him. "Why did you get started? Tell me what you have to say."


    ¡°He hit me first.¡± Yang Yufeng glared at Lu Zhenghai fiercely, stretched out her hand past Secretary Lu, and wanted to catch Lu Zhenghai again.


    ?? Secretary Lu wanted to stop Yang Yufeng, but Yang Yufeng grabbed him on the face. A few blood marks immediately appeared on his face, and he immediately lowered his face and shouted angrily, "Okay."


    ¡°Mom, is that enough?¡± Lu Nan pushed the wheelchair between Yang Yufeng and Secretary Lu, with a cold face.


    ?Yang Yufeng took two steps back. Although it was her son standing in front of her, she felt a little scared because of the cold face.


    ??Yang Yufeng stopped making trouble. Secretary Lu walked to Yang''s father and bent down to hold up the chair. "Uncle Yang, sit down. Let''s talk about what we have to say. If we do something, it will hurt the peace."


    ??Yang''s father took advantage of the situation and sat on the chair, "Lu Zhenghai dares to hit my daughter, how can he be gentle?"


    "Uncle Yang, please calm down first. It''s his fault that the third child attacked my sister-in-law. I''ll definitely tell him a lesson later." Secretary Lu turned around and winked at Lu Zhenghai, "Why don''t you apologize to your sister-in-law quickly?"


    After exchanging winks with Lu Zhenhai, Secretary Lu winked at Lu Nan again, indicating that he should also persuade Lu Zhenghai. Little did he know that not only did Lu Zhenghai fail to give him face as his brother, but even his nephew did not listen to him.


    It happened that the Lu family''s uncle, third master, and sixth master walked into the house. When they saw the situation in the house, the three old men looked unhappy.


    "Uncle, third uncle, and sixth uncle are here. Xiao Xi will help bring three chairs over." Lu Zhenghai respectfully invited the three old men of the Lu family into the main room.


    Ning Xi walked into the room, brought out three stools in Lu Bei''s room, asked the three old men to sit down, and then returned to Lu Nan.


    ?? Secretary Lu greeted the three old men and winked at Lu Zhenghai, "Look at the three uncles who were alerted by a trivial matter. Third brother, it was really wrong for you to attack your sister-in-law today. Please admit your mistake."


    Lu Zhenghai raised his eyes and looked at Yang Yufeng indifferently, with a calm expression. He squeezed out a hoarse sentence in his throat, "It''s noisy, smashed, and beaten. Have you vented your anger?"


    ??Yang Yufeng crossed her arms and turned away. She was waiting for Lu Zhenghai to apologize to her. Just like in the past, she lowered her head and apologized to her and promised that she would never hit her again. She would also take this opportunity to make demands.


    ??Her parents were right and he dared to hit her, so it wasn''t too much for her to ask him to move back to the master bedroom to live with her.


    ??Yang Yufeng was thinking about what to say to get him to agree to move back to the master bedroom, when she suddenly heard two words in her ears: divorce!


    "What did you say?" Yang Yufeng looked at Lu Zhenghai in disbelief. Did she hear wrongly? What did he just say?


    "I said you should be angry too. Let''s talk about the divorce now." Lu Zhenhai repeated what he had just said, took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Yang Yufeng, "You are illiterate, let you The youngest of the family will help you read aloud."


    The youngest Yang was standing on the side. Hearing that Lu Zhenghai wanted a divorce, he clenched his fist and punched Lu Zhenghai in the face before anyone else could react. He roared angrily, "I''m going to divorce your daughter, Lu." Zhenghai, believe it or not, if you dare to divorce my sister, I will kill you."


    ??Yang Lao Yao struck hard. After one punch, Lu Zhenghai''s face immediately became crooked, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Zhenghai raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and spit out a mouthful of blood. His expression was calm, but there was a dark coldness in his eyes. "Even if you kill me, I will divorce Yang Yufeng."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Raised before birth, unforgettable for life

    Chapter 32: Raised before birth, unforgettable for life


    Lu Nan''s expression was ugly. He didn''t expect Yang Lao Yao to suddenly take action. He grabbed the armrests of the wheelchair with both hands and looked at Yang Lao Yao''s eyes flashing with uncontrollable anger.


    "Why, you still want to hit me?" Yang Lao Yao''s face was full of anger, he pointed at Lu Nan and cursed, "You bastard, if it weren''t for your mother, if it weren''t for our Yang family, we would still have you."


    ¡°What are you doing, little one! Let¡¯s talk to him if you have something to say.¡± Secretary Lu acted like a good person again and stepped forward to persuade him with kind words, ¡°No matter how angry you are, you can¡¯t take it out on your child, right?¡±


    "Speak well, how can you speak well? I''m over 20 and I still can''t tell the difference between good and bad. I can''t even tell who is related to him. I treat two outsiders better than my own mother. I don''t want to listen to outsiders and I don''t want to listen to my own mother. "Yang Lao Yao rushed up angrily, pointed at Lu Nan''s nose and cursed, "Lu Nan, you are just a white-eyed wolf who doesn''t recognize your relatives. Your mother should not have given birth to you, and I should not have taken you out of the river. Fish it out."


    The two outsiders mentioned by Yang Laoyao were Zhou Hui, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family, and Wang Xiuqin, the second daughter-in-law. Although he did not have their names, those present knew who he was talking about.


    When these words came out of Yang Laoyao''s mouth, not only Lu Nan was angered, but Lu Zhenghai and Secretary Lu were also angry.


    Ning Xi was the angriest. She stepped forward and pushed Yang Lao Yao away and stood in front of Lu Nan. Her teeth were gritting and her eyes were full of uncontrollable anger, like an enraged lion.


    ¡°Do you think he wants to be born into such a family? Do you think he cares about a woman like Yang Yufeng as a mother? You said there would be no him without you, and you said he is nicer to outsiders than to his own mother.¡±


    "Bah! If it weren''t for the two outsiders you mentioned, he would have died long ago. He was born but not raised, and his severed fingers can be returned. He was raised before he was born, and he will never forget it. His aunt and second aunt **** him off all the time. , Even if he has failed his biological father and mother, he cannot fail to forgive his aunt and second aunt."


    ¡°Go away, you are not qualified to interrupt here.¡± Young Yang glared at Ning Xi in embarrassment and raised his hand to hit Ning Xi.


    Lu Nan stretched out his hand and pulled Ning Xi into his arms, looking at Yang Laoyao with a cold face, "She is my wife and a member of the Lu family. If she is not qualified to intervene in the Lu family''s territory, you, an outsider, are even less qualified to be here. Pointing fingers.¡±


    "You are indeed a white-eyed wolf." Yang Laoyao looked around on the ground, grabbed the table leg on the ground and threw it at Lu Nan.


    The moment the table leg fell down, Lu Nan subconsciously arched his body and pressed Ning Xi into his arms.


    There was only a bang as the table leg hit his back and broke into two pieces.


    "Xiao Nan." Lu Zhenghai rushed over and pushed Yang Laoyao away. With a worried look on his face, he opened Lu Nan''s clothes and looked at his back. "Don''t move, let me take a look."


    "Dad, I''m fine." Lu Nan responded lightly, pulled his clothes carelessly, looked down at the person in his arms and comforted him softly, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, this little strength can''t hurt me."


    "Lu Zhenghai, I don''t agree to divorce." Yang Yufeng finally recovered from the surprise, rushed up, grabbed the piece of paper in Lu Zhenhai''s hand, tore it into pieces, and threw the scraps of paper in He stepped **** the ground a few times.


    Lu Zhenghai made sure that his son was fine, turned around and looked at Yang Yufeng with a calm expression, "Yang Yufeng, I told you 19 years ago that if you dare to bring Hehuan wine back to the Lu family, I will divorce you.


    Mother Yang was so angry that she rushed to Lu Zhenghai, "Why did she lie to you to drink acacia wine, don''t you know? A good daughter of our family married you, and you left her a widow. She just wanted to improve the relationship between you and your husband." What''s wrong? Lu Zhenghai, you are a bastard. If I had known that you were this kind of thing, I wouldn''t have married Feng to you in the first place."


    "Did I beg you to marry her to me?" Lu Zhenghai blushed and looked around angrily, like a beast that had been oppressed for a long time and finally broke free. "It was you, it was you who plotted against me and forced me to do so." Marry her. I told you at that time that I did something wrong and I should be responsible, but only for responsibility and nothing else." Father Yang also said to Lu Zhenghai, "Let''s marry her to you. make a mistake?"


    "It''s just wrong." Lu Zhenghai frowned and had no intention of giving in. If they hadn''t been better than him, he wouldn''t be where he is today, wouldn''t be so tired, and wouldn''t lose his love.


    "Okay, okay." Father Yang said three good words in a row, pushed Lu Zhenghai away with an angry face, glared at Lu Nan and said, "You heard it, your dad doesn''t want to marry your mom. He hasn''t married your mom in more than 20 years." As my wife, I don¡¯t treat you and Lu Bei as my sons.¡±


    "Uncle Yang, why do you say such things to your child?" Secretary Lu''s anger, which had been suppressed for a long time, suddenly burst out. He couldn''t bear it when the youngest Yang said such things before, but now Father Yang actually said such things to a junior. , he really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "What did I say? It was Lu Zhenghai himself who said that we were wrong to marry Feng to him, and that Feng was wrong to marry him. He will definitely not care about the children Feng helped him bear."


    "Yang Yufeng, today in front of my uncle, third uncle, sixth uncle, and in front of your parents, eldest brother, second brother, and youngest brother, I formally inform you that I want to divorce you." Lu Zhenghai couldn''t care less at this moment. What should he explain to Lu Nan? He just wanted to solve this matter quickly and stay away from the Yang family''s savage beasts.


    ?Yang Yufeng shouted angrily, "I don''t agree."


    Lu Zhenhai ignored Yang Yufeng and turned to the three elders of the Lu family and said, "Uncle, third uncle, and sixth uncle, please help me bear witness. From today on, Yang Yufeng has nothing to do with the Lu family. From now on, she will live or die, good or bad." Bad things have nothing to do with me.¡±


    ??The three elders of the Lu family were specially invited by Lu Zhenghai. After learning that Yang Yufeng helped outsiders frame Lu Nan today, he had already thought about getting a divorce.


    ??He specially visited three elders for this matter, and told them all the reasons for the divorce and all his thoughts.


    ??The three elders came here today with the sole purpose of testifying for Lu Zhenghai. Uncle Lu put down the pipe from his mouth and said seriously, "Hai Wazi, uncle will testify for you."


    "You old fool, when will it be your turn to intervene in our affairs?" Yang Yufeng became furious and rushed towards Uncle Lu.


    Lu Zhenghai stopped in front of Yang Yufeng, and Yang Yufeng scratched his face with several **** marks.


    Mr. Lu Liu scolded Yang Yufeng with a stern face, "Yang Yufeng, when did you take us old people seriously after being married to the Lu family for more than 20 years? You don''t respect us. We have nothing to say. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law Xin It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t show filial piety to Haiwazi because of your hard work. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law have three sons, and they can still live a good life without you. But what¡¯s the result? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t show filial piety to them.¡±


    Mr. Lu Sanye also said angrily, "Ask Haiwazi yourself, how did he go to college in the first place? If the folks in Shanghe Village hadn''t helped raise money bit by bit, where would he have gone to university?"


    Uncle Lu also took over, "We sent him out without expecting him to contribute to the village. At least he must remember everyone''s kindness. If you don''t help him remember the kindness, forget it. Every day he will either quarrel with this family or with that family." There is a quarrel at home. If Haiwazi hadn¡¯t been following you and apologizing to everyone, the people in the village would have dug up the ancestral graves of our Lu family..."


    ??The three old men pointed at Yang Yufeng and made various accusations, telling them all the evil deeds Yang Yufeng had done in the village for more than 20 years.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： The final bottom line

    Chapter 33 The final bottom line


    No matter how thick-skinned Father Yang and Mother Yang were, their faces turned red and they lost their previous arrogance.


    ??Lu Sanye and Lu Liu also said in unison, "Haiwazi, we also bear witness for you."


    The three elders were willing to testify, but Lu Zhenghai was too lazy to talk to Yang Yufeng and said directly, "Yang Yufeng, from today on, we have nothing to do with each other. You have not taken care of the two children since they were born, and you will not have to take care of them in the future. You have been with me for 26 years." "I can''t lose you. I''ll give you this house and everything in this house. I won''t take anything with me except a change of clothes and some books for Xiaobei and I."


    "I don''t agree." Yang Yufeng finally realized that Lu Zhenghai and her were serious. She stretched out her hand to pull Lu Zhenghai away. "I was wrong. I know I was wrong. I will change it. I will listen to you from now on. I don''t agree with you." People in the village are making trouble, whatever you say is what it is, I don¡¯t care about Xiao Nan, we won¡¯t get divorced unless we get divorced.¡±


    Lu Zhenghai, however, shook off her hand and walked towards the house expressionlessly.


    "Lu Zhenghai, my sister can divorce you if you want. Let me tell you..." The eldest son of the Yang family blocked Lu Zhenghai''s path, clenched his fist and was about to hit him.


    "Brother, you are still making trouble." Yang Yufeng rushed up and pushed Boss Yang away. "It''s all you. You make the most trouble every time. Now he is going to divorce me, and you are still making trouble."


    ¡°phoenix¡­¡±


    What else did Boss Yang want to say? Yang Yufeng had already knelt on the ground with a thud and hugged Lu Zhenghai''s legs tightly. "Zhenghai, I really know that I was wrong. I don''t dare to do it anymore. If we don''t get a divorce, let''s not get a divorce, okay?" Xiaobei is still young and he hasn¡¯t started a family yet. What will he do after we get divorced? "


    ¡°Zhenghai, please, please, don¡¯t divorce, don¡¯t divorce.¡±


    ?Yang Yufeng hugged Lu Zhenghai''s leg and refused to let go no matter what, crying all over the place.


    "My daughter has entered the Lu family. She is a member of your Lu family when she is born, and she is a ghost of your Lu family when she dies. We will no longer be involved in your Lu family''s affairs. Let''s go." Father Yang gave an order and led the whole family. Gotta go.


    "Feng, get up. If he dares to divorce you, you will be hanged in the Lu family. If you can''t be his Lu family''s member, then you will be his Lu family''s ghost." Mother Yang stepped forward and pulled Yang Yufeng up and lowered her head. The voice said in her ear, "Don''t make trouble with him. If he wants to make trouble, you threaten him with death. I want to see if he dares to let you die. If it doesn''t work, don''t really seek death and life. Wait for him to calm down for a while." Calm down, we are coming to help you make peace with him."


    ?Yang Yufeng nodded, feeling that Lu Zhenghai did not dare to let her seek death.


    After the Yang family left, Yang Yufeng took out a hemp rope from the house and hung it on the door frame of the main room. "Lu Zhenghai, if you dare to walk out of this door today, I will die here. Lu Nan, you will also force your mother to death." ?¡±


    Lu Nan controlled the wheelchair and walked out, "My wife is going home."


    Others were too lazy to watch Yang Yufeng continue to act like a monster and left together.


    After a while, Lu Zhenghai came out with his things, and the surrounding villagers who were watching the excitement hurriedly tried to persuade him.


    "Haiwazi, what are you doing? The child is already so old, why bother!"


    ¡°Yes! There is no need to make such a fuss.¡±


    "No matter how bad Yang Yufeng is, she is still the mother of two children. There is really no need to go to this stage."


    Lu Zhenghai bent towards everyone, "Uncles and aunts, Yang Yufeng has caused trouble to everyone over the years. I know that everyone has been enduring it for my sake. Today, Yang Yufeng and I are completely over. If she does it in the village in the future, If something happens, please don''t give me any more face, and deal with it as you want. In addition, all Yang Yufeng''s actions in the future have nothing to do with me or anyone in the Lu family. "


    ??Everyone tried to persuade Lu Zhenghai a few more words and then left after comforting Lu Zhenghai. The sun was setting now. When the group returned home, Zhang Ying and others had already picked the apricots and were moving them into the main room.


    ?Wang Xiuqin came out of the house and saw the two brothers who had been awarded honors one after another. She hurriedly walked forward and asked, "What happened?"


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Secretary Lu waved his hand and moved the baskets into the main room together with everyone else.


    ?Lu Zhenghai went back to the house to put down his things and helped move the apricots together.


    After moving the apricots, Ning Xi went into the house and took the money, settled the bill for everyone as agreed before, and sent away the helper. Ning Xi checked Lu Nan''s back. It was a little red, but there was no skin or injury. to the sinews.


    She took out two boxes of ointment from the house and handed it to Wang Xiuqin, "Second aunt, please take this ointment and put it on my second uncle and my dad. You have worked hard today. I will cook for you in the evening. I will ask my second brother and the others to come over and eat later." ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Xiuqin did not refuse, gave the ointment to the two brothers in the room, and went into the kitchen with Zhang Ying to help.


    Zhang Ying sat in front of the stove and lit the fire. She couldn''t help but talk about the gossip she had just heard in the afternoon. "I heard that Ning Hong was sent to the city hospital. It was said that there was a problem with her kidneys. She needed to undergo chemotherapy and a kidney transplant. So... Seriously, it should cost a lot of money, how much money can their family afford? "


    ¡°Perhaps I have money saved at home.¡± Ning Dalong is lazy and does nothing except farming, but he is not short of money.


    Ning Hong and Ning Yang need tuition fees, and he can provide the money. Ning Hong and Ning Yang want to eat meat, and he can provide the money.


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that it was borrowed. Chen Haijun happened to take 200 yuan as a gift to Ning Erlong.¡±


    Ning Xi smiled and did not answer. She knew the brothers of the Ning family better than outsiders. Each of the two brothers was more selfish than the other. It was strange that Ning Erlong could lend money to Ning Dalong.


    "What happened at home today? How come your father and your second uncle are both in trouble." Wang Xiuqin interjected and asked. She couldn''t bear the tone that her man had been arrested.


    "There''s someone coming from the Yang family this afternoon. My dad and Yang Yufeng are getting divorced..." Ning Xi told what happened this afternoon again. She didn''t mention the conflict between her, Lu Nan and Yang Lao. Wang Xiuqin only listened to those words. It will be chilling.


    After hearing Ning Xi¡¯s words, Zhang Ying snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s best if we leave. I¡¯ve long disliked Yang Yufeng.¡±


    "Yingzi." Wang Xiuqin glared at Zhang Ying. "No one knows what will happen to this matter in the end. Don''t talk nonsense here. Besides, Yang Yufeng is also your elder on the job. No matter how big or small you are, you can use your first name." shouted.


    In the main room, Lu Nan was busy making spicy strips. Lu Zhenghai and Secretary Lu were cleaning up the room in the next room. After cleaning up the room, Secretary Lu spoke up and persuaded, "Third brother, no matter how bad Yang Yufeng is, she is Xiaonan and Xiaobei''s mother. Some of her lessons are, don¡¯t make things a big deal.¡±


    "Second brother, I''m serious." Lu Zhenghai interrupted his brother. "I told her 19 years ago that if she dared to take their broken wine back to the Lu family, I would definitely divorce her. ¡±


    Secretary Lu frowned even more, "The third child..."


    "Xiaonan and Xiaobei are my final bottom line. She has plotted against Xiaonan, and I can''t continue to tolerate her." Lu Zhenghai interrupted Secretary Lu firmly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： At worst, I won’t teach anymore.

    Chapter 34: The worst possible outcome is not teaching anymore


    "Third brother, I understand how you feel. I am also very angry when I know that Yang Yufeng used Hehuan wine to harm Xiaonan. If your second sister-in-law hadn''t stopped her, I would have slapped her twice. But you can''t divorce. If you really mean it, The Yang family will not let you go."


    "They didn''t force you to take your words back today because they wanted to wait for you to calm down before dealing with the matter. If you follow them seriously, it''s impossible for them not to make trouble. It''s okay to make trouble in the village. Everyone knows the virtues of the Yang family. I also know what Yang Yufeng did, so I won¡¯t think differently of you because of it. What if they go to school to make trouble?¡±


    "The school doesn''t know about these messy things in our family. If the Yang family goes to school to make trouble, the school will just think that you are always in trouble and end up giving up. What kind of impact will it have on you? You know better than me, and even if the school I choose to believe you. The Yang family is causing mischief in school, and the principal can¡¯t protect you even if he wants to.¡±


    Secretary Lu analyzed the consequences of the whole incident to Lu Zhenghai in one breath. He also felt sorry for his brother and hated Yang Yufeng. He also wanted his brother and Yang Yufeng to be completely separated, but with the reality in front of them, what could they do? , that family is like a leech, and once it lands on you, don''t try to pull it off easily.


    Lu Zhenghai looked indifferent and said calmly, "Then I won''t teach."


    "It took a lot of effort for you to get to where you are now, so you don''t want to teach anymore?" Secretary Lu slapped his hand on the table, stood up suddenly and glared at Lu Zhenghai angrily, "If you don''t teach anymore, what can you do? Come back and farm?" Even if you come back, there won¡¯t be any land for you to plant.¡±


    ??Lu Zhenghai''s current situation is the same as Lu Nan''s. His registered permanent residence is not in the countryside. If he loses his job at school and cannot get his registered permanent residence back, he will really have no place to farm.


    ?Zhang Ying walked into the main room carrying a vegetable bowl. Before entering the main room, she felt that the atmosphere was very depressing. She stood at the door and could neither enter nor retreat.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, is the food ready?¡± Lu Nan said to break the awkward atmosphere.


    "Well! It''s all done." Zhang Ying hurriedly entered the room and put down the bowl. "Dad, Third Uncle, Xiaonan, you go wash your hands and get ready to eat."


    ?Zhang Ying left the main room as if running away, quickly left Ning Xi''s house, and went home to call Lu He and the others for dinner.


    Since there were more people in the family, one table could not accommodate so many people, so Ning Xi and Zhang Ying took Lu Bei and their three children to set up a small table in the yard.


    ? Zhang Ying glanced into the main room from time to time while eating and noticed Zhang Ying''s strange behavior. Ning Xi asked aloud, "What''s wrong with the second sister-in-law?"


    ¡°My father-in-law and my third uncle seemed to have had a quarrel. When I brought the dishes into the main room just now, my father-in-law was losing his temper and looked terribly embarrassed.¡±


    ??Ning Xi glanced into the main room.


    ??The anger in the main room was a bit strange, except for Lu He who was still showing off their income today heartlessly and dragging Lu Nan to drink one cup after another.


    Secretary Lu¡¯s face looked ugly as he drank alone and didn¡¯t interact with anyone at all.


    ?Lu Zhenghai frowned and looked unhappy.


    ?Wang Xiuqin tried several times to lighten the atmosphere but failed.


    ¡°Eat first, it¡¯s normal for everyone to be upset if something like this happens.¡± Ning Xi whispered to Zhang Ying.


    The meal ended in a strange atmosphere. The children ran out to play after eating and drinking. Secretary Lu supported the drunk Lu He and left without saying a word. The three women put the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen and went into the main room. It suddenly became quiet and only the father and son were left.


    ¡°Xiao Nan¡­¡±


    Lu Zhenghai was interrupted by Lu Nan as soon as he opened his mouth. "Dad, there is no need to explain, I understand everything. I also know everything you have done for me and Xiaobei."


    ?Lu Zhenghai lowered his head in shame. His son was already married and he was already old. In the end, he let his son and daughter-in-law watch such a joke. It was really shameless.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t have any objection if you want to divorce mom. I will also help you talk to Xiaobei, so you don¡¯t have to put too much pressure on yourself.¡±


    After saying this, Lu Nan pushed the wheelchair and left the main room. He was not a man of words, and he was unwilling to say anything he had in mind.


    ??Had it not been for the fact that in his previous life, his daughter complained about everything, blaming him for keeping everything in mind and causing her mother to feel wronged, he would not have said what he was thinking today. I was wasted in the afternoon and didn''t remember to make spicy strips and dried fish. After dinner in the evening, Wang Xiuqin and Zhang Ying helped Ning Xi make spicy strips and dried fish before going back.


    ?As soon as I entered the room, I saw Secretary Lu sitting by the bed, smoking a cigarette butt.


    ?Wang Xiuqin walked over and sat cross-legged on the end of the bed, "Are you still worried about the third child?"


    ?? Secretary Lu took a drag on his cigarette and sighed again, "Can you not be annoyed? This time he is determined. There is nothing I can do against him."


    Wang Xiuqin thought for a while and crawled to the bedside, and pulled Secretary Lu, "Why don''t you call your elder brother tomorrow and ask your elder brother and sister-in-law to come back and advise you together?"


    "It can only be the."


    "Okay, don''t think about it, go to bed early." Wang Xiuqin lay down and pulled the quilt over her body.


    Secretary Lu put down his pipe and lay down, "You didn''t see me today, Young Master Yang..."


    ??Wang Xiuqin interrupted Secretary Lu, "It''s not like I haven''t seen what those people from the Yang family are like."


    "You have definitely never seen today''s battle. Today Yang Lao Yao made trouble with Xiao Nan..." Secretary Lu told the story of Yang Lao Yao calling Lu Nan a white-eyed wolf and having a conflict with Ning Xi.


    "That girl still knows how to protect me and my sister-in-law." Wang Xiuqin smiled and put her hand under her neck, "Lao Lu, I know that the child took Xiaohe and his wife into business in order to repay Xiaonan''s kindness. What a silly girl, I There is no need for her to repay her kindness, Xiaonan is my child! I should treat him well. "


    "Xiaonan is your child. Your daughter-in-law should respect you and help her brothers. Don''t worry about it. You have to rely on them no matter how your children arrange it. Don''t always make things difficult for them. However, Xiaohe and Yingzi are still much younger. If you don¡¯t think well, you should remind them more and don¡¯t take the child¡¯s kindness for granted.¡±


    "I know."


    It was late at night, and it was almost 9 o''clock when Ning Xi returned to the house after taking a shower.


    Lu Nan was sitting at the desk doing test papers. She climbed up on the wooden board and fell on the bed. "Brother Nan, you can''t get an acupuncture after drinking today."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Nan responded.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same thing if you do the test papers tomorrow. If you¡¯re tired after a long day, why don¡¯t you go to bed early?¡±


    "You go to sleep first, and I will go to the small north room to sleep later."


    ??Ning Xi stiffened and raised her head to look at him.


    What does he mean?


    Why do you want to share a room with her?


    Lu Nan also realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he quickly closed the book and looked at her, "I will smoke you if I drink."


    Ning Xi was stunned for a few seconds and then lay down. "It''s okay. Xiaobei is already asleep now. Don''t disturb him."


    Lu Nan was silent for a few seconds before pushing the wheelchair to the bedside, turning off the light and hugging her into his arms.


    ??The two of them have been sleeping hugging each other these days, and Ning Xi is also used to being held in his arms. She rubbed her chest against his chest and found a comfortable position to close her eyes and rest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： severe insomnia

    Chapter 35 Severe Insomnia


    ¡°Xiao Xi.¡± He called softly.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± She responded softly.


    ¡°Dad may really divorce mom this time.¡±


    Ning Xi asked casually, "What do you think?"


    "Dad is too tired. He wants a divorce. I respect him."


    Marry a tigress and keep it at home. When you come home from the holidays, you will either follow her behind her and apologize to others in a low voice, or endure her endless quarrels at home. From time to time, your mother''s family will come to make a fuss. One game.


    Whoever encounters this kind of life will feel tired and exhausted physically and mentally.


    Ning Xi would not be stupid enough to say bad things about Yang Yufeng in front of him. She just followed his words and said, "If dad has made a decision, children really shouldn''t stop him."


    "According to grandpa''s temperament, if dad is serious, they will go to school to make trouble, and dad may lose his job."


    "If you lose your job, you''ll lose it. It''s good that Dad can come back to help us." After saying that, Ning Xi hurriedly explained, "Dad, as an adult, if something can be resolved by himself, you have to talk to Xiaobei carefully." Talk, he is almost in his third year of high school, and such a big thing happened at home, which will definitely have a certain impact on him. In addition, you have to tell him that he doesn¡¯t need to worry about tuition and living expenses, we can afford them.¡±


    "Xiao Xi, you don''t need to be so obedient, you can be more willful." He rubbed her head heartily. Ning Xi''s arrangement was good for her father and brother.


    But he felt heartbroken. It was his responsibility to provide for his father and take care of his younger brother. It was also his responsibility to repay his aunt and second aunt for their kindness in raising him. However, she took on all the responsibilities for him and arranged everything for him.


    How could there be such a stupid girl in this world?


    "Yes! I''m so good, Brother Nan, can you help me... No, you are doing us a favor."


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Nan lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms. She also looked up at him. There was an uncontrollable calculation hidden in those shrewd eyes. What was Xiao Nizi planning?


    "Tomorrow my sister-in-law and the others will help deliver the glass bottles to my home. I''m going to start preparing canned fruits. Canned fruits are expensive and difficult to sell, so I plan to send canned fruits to the countryside." Ning Xi still thought about this matter. She was waiting to talk about it tomorrow, but Lu Nan put the words in her mouth. If she didn''t say it, wouldn''t she be sorry for his rare tenderness.


    "Country people don''t have much money, and it''s even harder to sell." When Ning Xi wanted to make canned fruit bodies, he had already thought about the problem of not being able to sell the canned fruits, and he had already thought about this for her." We send the cans to the supply and marketing cooperative. I have acquaintances in the supply and marketing cooperative, so it is not difficult to send them in. "


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to send it in. The sales volume of canned food in supply and marketing cooperatives may not be good. There are many brands of canned fruit. Even if we are cheaper than others in the beginning, not many people will buy it.¡±


    He reassured softly, "Business is done slowly, and no one''s products can be known and accepted by everyone from the beginning."


    ¡°But I want to make money quickly.¡±


    ¡°But going to the countryside is really not a good idea. How can we spend money to buy canned fruits that are not enough for everyone when it is difficult to eat.¡±


    "So we need to find another way, such as exchange for purchases. The most indispensable thing for every household now is food. We can use the food to buy canned fruits and then sell the food to the food station." Ning Xi carefully observed his expression. If he showed If she is slightly unhappy, she will immediately take corresponding measures.


    It turned out to be waiting for him here.


    ?Lu Nan looked at her with a half-smile, "I''ll go to town to talk to Secretary Zhou tomorrow."


    ¡­¡±He agreed?


    ?She has prepared a lot of nice things to say, and she is also ready to act coquettishly, cry and make trouble...


    Forget it, just agree. A smile as bright as a flower bloomed on Ning Xi''s face. She hugged his neck excitedly and kissed his face, "Thank you, Brother Nan!"


    ??Nizi took the initiative to come to the door, and Nizi clinging to his arms made him breathless, and he unconsciously turned into a bloodthirsty beast.


    ?Looking at his prey with burning eyes, he wants to tear apart the weak prey in front of him and devour it. The scorching gaze was so obvious that she was at a loss and subconsciously wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    ?He held her tightly in his arms, buried her in the crook of her neck and nibbled gently, "Daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid of me, I will gently..."


    ?Has he finally been able to bear it no longer?


    That¡¯s right. A normal grown man hugging his wife every night but doing nothing would be intolerable to anyone.


    ?That kind of thing left a deep shadow in her heart. She wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t bear to make him feel uncomfortable.


    never mind.


    ?She can''t let him hold it in for the rest of his life because of fear...


    ?The ink-like moonlight poured into the house through the window. Lu Nan hugged his sleeping wife, as if he had drunk a sleeping potion, sleep came quietly.


    ??He spent the past half month with his eyes open every night. In fact, it was not just this half month, he had not had a good night''s sleep for ten years.


    In her previous life, since she died at his hospital bed, her daughter told him everything she had experienced in those years one by one.


    The pregnant woman who lost one kidney endured the pain and gritted her teeth to support herself without receiving follow-up treatment.


    The thin mother gritted her teeth and gave birth to two children without the help of a midwife or doctor.


    ??The weak mother used her delicate body to protect the two children again and again, so that the two children could avoid being beaten as much as possible.


    ??The weak woman endured all the pain and humiliation from a strong man''s repeated beatings and tortures.


    ?These things were like fishbones piercing his heart, making him unable to breathe and causing him to suffer from insomnia.


    He took sleeping pills every night, used the soothing incense specially made for him by his daughter, avenged her, and fulfilled her last wish. He had done all these things, but he still suffered from insomnia. The rare time he fell asleep, he would be haunted by nightmares all night long.


    Returning to the first night 30 years ago, his insomnia was cured. The faint fragrance of her body made him uncontrollably want to close his eyes and have a good rest, but he did not dare to close his eyes. He would never close his eyes until his body couldn''t bear it any longer.


    He was afraid that if he closed his eyes, everything he had now would disappear without a trace, like a mirror in a mirror.


    He was afraid to open his eyes again. She had died that summer ten years ago, and he was still the old man living in loneliness and regret.


    ?Lu Nan hugged the person in his arms tighter, kissed her neck tenderly, and slowly closed his eyes.


    From today on, he can finally sleep peacefully. This night, he really felt her presence. This was not a dream, not a mirror image, she was not a figment of his imagination, she really existed in his life.


    ?He didn''t care why he went back to 30 years ago with memories. He only cared that she clearly went back to 20 years ago with memories and was still willing to be with him and be good to him.


    He will not tell her that he came back with memories like her, and will try his best to prevent her from discovering any clues. He doesn''t care about the things she experienced in her previous life, but she cannot let go. If she is allowed to Knowing that he knew those things, she might not be able to face him and stay with him with peace of mind like now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Cant divide pears

    Chapter 36 Can¡¯t divide pears


    The weather was a bit cloudy today, and Ning Xi woke up to the sound of pots and pans again.


    As soon as you open your eyes, you see a face magnified N times.


    She hung on him again like a koala.


    Just as he was about to let go of him, he turned to his side and hugged her, raised his hand to help her tuck the broken hair on her face behind her ears, lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead, "I slept late last night, now. Are you still sleepy? I want you to sleep a little longer, and I¡¯ll call my second brother and sister-in-law to set up a stall together.¡±


    I did go to bed very late last night.


    ?Thinking of last night, a blush appeared on the face of an ''old girl'' who had been born twice, and her eyes wandered around uncomfortably, not daring to stay on him for a moment.


    ?She pulled on his clothes and said in a very soft voice, "Brother Nan, let go of me first. I''m already awake and can''t fall asleep even if I stay in bed."


    "Okay." Lu Nan let go of her, sat up and started to get dressed.


    By the time the two of them left the room, Lu Zhenghai had already made breakfast. He didn''t know if Lu Nan had told him to, but he also boiled three eggs.


    ¡°Why did Dad just boil three eggs? You can eat them too.¡± Ning Xi put the eggs in her hand in front of Lu Zhenghai.


    ¡°You three just need to eat. Eat quickly, your second sister-in-law and the others will be here soon.¡± Lu Zhenghai pushed the eggs in front of Ning Xi again.


    ?Lu Nan had already peeled the eggs. He broke them open and put the egg yolks into Ning Xi''s bowl and the egg whites into his own bowl. His daughter said she likes to eat egg yolks.


    ?Lu Nan picked up the eggs in front of Ning Xi and put them in front of Lu Zhenghai. "Dad, cook four eggs every day from now on. Your daughter-in-law is very filial. If you don''t eat them, she won''t eat them alone."


    Ning Xi also hurriedly said, "Dad, you can eat it! Brother Nan and I can share it. When the eggs are almost finished, just tell me and I will buy more."


    "Okay." Lu Zhenghai nodded happily. He was right. This child was very filial and sensible.


    After dinner, when they were ready, Zhang Ying also came over. As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Ying asked, "Xiao Xi, are you going to pick apricots today? Aunt Yang came to ask me early in the morning."


    "Pick it. Let the second brother take everyone to pick apricots later." After thinking about it, Ning Xi added, "From today on, the second brother will not go fishing. Second sister-in-law, tell her to ask her to invite the villagers to pick apricots." People help net fish, and they pay a pound of dried fish. If you are willing to come, you can come over at about 2:30 in the afternoon and learn how to bake dried fish. "


    ?Zhang Ying thought for a moment and said out loud, ¡°It¡¯s faster to ask Aunt Yang for help than to go door to door looking for help.¡±


    "become."


    After arranging things at home, the two of them went out with their backpacks on their backs.


    We went out a little later than usual today, and there were more spicy strips and dried fish than usual today. The two of them stopped and rested several times on the way, so they arrived a little later than usual today.


    There are already people who have left the early morning shift waiting in line in front of their stall.


    ??Still far away, Aunt Zhou was already waving to the two of them, "Ning Yatou, Yingzi, hurry up, you two, hurry up."


    It has been several days since Ning Xi last reminded Aunt Zhou to go for a check-up. Aunt Zhou has not been here in the past few days. Everyone thought that she was angry because of Ning Xi''s reminder and refused to come.


    Ning Xi trotted over and said, "Sorry, sorry, I went out a little late today."


    When the two of them approached, Aunt Zhou squeezed in from behind and said, "Girl, don''t worry about setting up the stall. First, help me weigh ten catties of spicy dried fish and ten catties of spicy strips."


    Ning Xi walked over and put the backpack on the ground, "Aunt Zhou, why did you buy so many?"


    ¡°I bought it for my son. He is going to the city, so he took some to give to his friends.¡± Aunt Wang explained with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, I¡¯ll weigh it for you right away. The second sister-in-law will weigh the spicy strips for Aunt Zhou first.¡± Ning Xi didn¡¯t bother setting up the stall and weighed the dried fish for Aunt Zhou first.


    "Okay! Aunt Zhou, wait a moment, I''ll pack it for you right away." Zhang Ying immediately put down the basket and took out the oil paper to pack the spicy strips. While waiting for the two of them to pack, Aunt Zhou chatted with Ning Xi with a smile, "You are so capable, girl. I went to Dr. Chen to check my pulse two days ago, and I really have a problem with my lungs."


    ??Ning Xi smiled slightly, but didn''t answer or ask any questions. She didn''t want Aunt Zhou to think she was doing it on purpose.


    Aunt Zhou put away her smile and said seriously, "Thank you, Ning Yatou! Doctor Chen said that it was fortunate that it was discovered in time, otherwise the consequences would be serious."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Ning Xi still just smiled.


    ¡°Why are you such a nice girl? I was a little unhappy with you because I didn¡¯t believe you!¡±


    Aunt Zhou is a little ashamed. Compared with Ning Xi, she is a bit...


    In the words of a son, you use the villain to take away whatever you want.


    Ning Xi understood very well, "This is normal. No one wants others to say that she is not in good health."


    Aunt Zhou was in a hurry to deliver things to her son, chatted with Ning Xi for a few words, and then left.


    The two quickly set up the stall and greeted other customers. At about nine o''clock, Lao Zhou came with a load. Today he did not set up a stall at the entrance of the textile factory. Now he walked directly to Ning Xi''s stall with a load.


    After waiting for a while, when Ning Xi was free, Lao Zhou said excitedly, "Sister Ning, the ten kilograms of spicy strips and dried fish I took yesterday only went to two villages and were sold out. I''m following your method." , let people try it first, our spicy strips and dried fish are really delicious, no one who has tasted them will not buy them.¡±


    Ning Xi also smiled when she heard what Lao Zhou said, "Congratulations to Brother Zhou for a good start."


    "Hey! Let''s all be happy together." Lao Zhou scratched his head with a smile, and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "Sister Ning, I will come to pick up the goods in the afternoon, please prepare more for me."


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Let me bring you 40 kilograms each first. If I can¡¯t sell them all when I go to the countryside in the afternoon, I will go to another town to set up a stall tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯d better come and pick it up around 2 o¡¯clock.¡±


    ?Lao Zhou saw Lu Nan being pushed this way from a distance, and he smiled and reminded Ning Xi, "Your little Lu is here."


    ?Lu Bei pushed Lu Nan over. When they arrived at the stall, Lu Bei walked up to Zhang Ying and asked for spicy strips. Lao Zhou and Lu Nan said hello and left.


    Knowing that he must be waiting for her to go back with him, he smiled and said, "We''ll be there for a while."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Nan nodded in agreement, took out a pear from the bag, peeled it, and handed it to her, ¡°Try it.¡±


    Ning Xi took a bite, nodded with satisfaction, and handed the pear to his mouth, "You can eat it too, it''s very sweet."


    ?Lu Nan turned his face away and did not eat. "You can''t eat the pears separately."


    "Do you still believe this? As a soldier, Comrade Lu, do you believe that feudal superstition will not be locked up in a small dark room?" Ning Xi handed the pear in her hand to Lu Nan, took out a pear, and peeled it. If you are caught engaging in feudal superstition, you will be criticized and educated. People in the establishment like Lu Nan and others cannot engage in this kind of behavior.


    Lu Nan gave a rare explanation: ¡°It¡¯s not feudal superstition, it¡¯s just a bad connotation.¡±


    ?Zhang Ying came over and joked, "Split the pear, separate. Xiaonan is afraid of being separated from you. You girl, you don''t even know whether you are stupid or not."


    "Second sister-in-law, eat pears." Ning Xi put the pear in Zhang Ying''s mouth and couldn''t help but give her a look, telling her to talk more.


    ?Zhang Ying didn¡¯t mind that the pear had not been peeled yet, so she happily ate it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： The reinforcements invited by Secretary Lu

    Chapter 37 The reinforcements invited by Secretary Lu


    ??Ning Xi picked up another pear and continued to peel it, "Xiao Bei, eat the pear."


    ?Handing the peeled pear to Lu Bei, Ning Xi peeled another and handed it to Lu Nan. She also peeled two more pears and cut them into small pieces to invite the stall owners around to eat the pears together.


    ¡°Sister Ning, is this your husband?¡±


    ¡°Well! My husband Lu Nan.¡± Ning Xi generously introduced Lu Nan to everyone.


    Lu Nan greeted everyone politely.


    When the last bit of spicy strips was sold out, the four of us closed the stall and got on the bullock cart to go home.


    ? Chen Jing came and delivered the 200 glass bottles ordered by Ning Xi. Lu Zhenghua and Zhou Hui also came back. The couple were the reinforcements moved in by Secretary Lu.


    Lunch has already been prepared, because it is very hot in the yard at the moment, and Ning Xi and the other juniors ate on the small table in the kitchen.


    When Lu Bei and the other children finished eating and went out, Zhang Yingcai asked aloud, "Sister-in-law, are uncle and aunt back because of the divorce of the third uncle?"


    ??Chen Jing nodded, "Yeah! Several people talked in the main room for a long time in the morning, and it was quite unpleasant."


    "It seems that the third uncle is determined to divorce the third aunt this time." Zhang Ying took a bite of the food and looked at Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi, don''t let Xiao Nan persuade me."


    Ning Xi looked helpless, "Brother Nan said last night that he respects my father-in-law''s decision."


    ?? Chen Jing also said aloud, "Let them solve the elders'' matters themselves. We, the younger generations, should not get involved."


    Zhang Ying didn''t say anything, and changed the subject with a smile, "Xiao Xi, what are your plans for the afternoon?"


    ?Now that the glass bottles have been brought back and the apricots have been picked, will we start canning apricots in the afternoon?


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said loudly, "In the afternoon, second sister-in-law, you and your people will continue to pick apricots. Second brother, please ask two people to help build two stoves in the yard and start canning apricots tomorrow."


    ?Zhang Ying had no objection to Ning Xi''s arrangement and immediately said, "Go and set up a stove over there. There are trees in our yard, which makes it cooler."


    ¡°Okay, Second Sister-in-law, you want to observe the aunts who came to help today, and select three of them who are more practical and quick, and let them help at home early tomorrow morning. The salary is 10 yuan a month.¡±


    After dinner, Zhang Ying took the workers to Xiahe Village to pick apricots. Ning Xi was busy making spicy strips and dried fish in the kitchen. Lu He invited Lu Zhenghua and others to help build two temporary stoves in the yard. I borrowed a tractor from the village and went to town to buy two large iron pots.


    Ning Xi was so busy this afternoon that Lao Zhou came over to take away the dried fish and spicy strips. She was busy teaching the villagers to dry the dried fish, sent the villagers away and started making dinner.


    ¡ñToday¡¯s dishes are all bought from Zhou Hui.


    ?Wang Xiuqin, Chen Jing and Zhou Hui were helping in the kitchen. Ning Xi had just put the chicken into the pot to stew when a shout came from the yard, "Ning Xi."


    ?He Hua, Ning Erlong¡¯s wife is here.


    Ning Xi walked out of the kitchen and reluctantly called "Second Aunt."


    He Hua did not talk nonsense to Ning Xi and directly explained her purpose of coming, "Your sister is getting married tomorrow, so come over early to help."


    She almost forgot that tomorrow is the wedding day of Ning Juan and Chen Haijun, the 16th day of the fifth lunar month.


    "Okay." Ning Xi could only nod in agreement. Everyone in the village knew that she and Ning Dalong''s family were in trouble and even proposed to sever their relationship. However, Ning Erlong''s family did not conflict with her head-on. Today, He Hua came to invite her in person. Go over to help. If she doesn''t go, it will be like offending everyone in the Ning family.


    He Hua stood on tiptoe and glanced into the kitchen, "Bring me some of your dried fish. It can be used as a dish tomorrow." Ning Xi did not refuse and went back to the main room to pack some spicy sticks and dried fish for He Hua. .


    He Hua strode into the kitchen and first looked at the various meats that had been cut on the stove. "I came back from the weekly meeting, so I said what the kitchen is doing is so delicious."


    As he spoke, he walked to the stove and pulled out the porcelain basin containing the pork belly and the large bowl containing the beef. He looked at the fish in the basin that had not yet been processed, and then opened the lid and took a look at the chicken in the pot. " Zhou Hui still has face. Since Ning Xi¡¯s marriage, I, as an aunt, can¡¯t even eat a piece of her meat, let alone a piece of candy.¡±


    "As an aunt, I don''t have the shame to waste money on my niece and nephew." The smile on Zhou Hui''s face suddenly sank. She didn''t know what happened to Ning Xi and the Ning family, but she simply felt that what He Hua said was a bit excessive.


    ??Wang Xiuqin also glanced at He Hua with an unhappy look, "My sister-in-law bought these."


    ¡°I¡¯ll just tell you.¡± He Hua complained, smiled awkwardly and walked out of the kitchen.


    When He Hua left, Zhou Huicai frowned and said, "What does this He Hua mean? How can anyone say something wrong about my niece in front of her in-laws?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what the Ning family is like. Besides¡­¡± Wang Xiuqin told Zhou Hui about Ning Xi and her mother¡¯s family.


    During this period, Ning Xi walked into the kitchen, and Wang Xiuqin did not stop. What she said was true and there was no need to avoid Ning Xi.


    After listening, Zhou Hui¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Who are these people? How could they do this to their own children?


    ?Of course she just thought about it in her mind and didn''t say it out loud.


    ??Wang Xiuqin didn''t intend to continue discussing the Ning family''s affairs, so she just asked, "Did your second aunt come here to ask you to help out tomorrow?"


    ¡°Well! I have a lot of things to do at home, and she even comes to find things for me to do.¡±


    Wang Xiuqin knew that Ning Xi''s mother wouldn''t teach her anything, so she patiently taught her, "Go even if you don''t like it. Do what you have to do so you won''t be left behind. Arrange things at home before going out tomorrow." , I¡¯m watching over here.¡±


    Zhou Hui also smiled and said, "Then I will stay at home to help, and Xiaojing will come to pick me up in the afternoon."


    ??Chen Jing immediately smiled and said, "Then I won''t go back. It''s rare to be lazy for two days."


    "Thank you, aunt, second aunt, and sister-in-law." Ning Xi was not polite to them. The apricots at home have been piled up, and they will go bad if they are not canned quickly. "I will tell you how to make them later."


    While talking, plates of delicious and delicious food were brought to the table, including fragrant pig''s trotters, red, soft and glutinous braised pork, mouth-watering chicken stewed with potatoes, sour and spicy hot and sour cold chicken, and... There are colorful and fragrant pickled fish and various stir-fried dishes.


    Under the dim moonlight, the family gathered together happily. The men and elders sat at a table in the main room. Ning Xi, Chen Jing and Zhang Ying took a few children and sat at a table in the yard.


    As soon as it was served, Lu Xiaoyu was the first to stare at the red braised pork, "Sister-in-law, what is that?"


    ¡°This is braised pork.¡± Ning Xi quickly picked up a piece of braised pork for Lu Xiaoyu, ¡°Try it, it¡¯s soft and glutinous and delicious.¡±


    The 8-year-old girl eagerly picked up the braised pork and stuffed it into her mouth.


    ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t burn it.¡± Chen Jing reminded with a smile, and quickly helped Lu Xiaoyu cut the braised pork into small pieces with chopsticks.


    Ning Xi¡¯s braised pork is so soft that it breaks into pieces when picked with chopsticks. Just looking at it is so soft and glutinous that it makes you very appetizing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： secret recipe for giving birth

    Chapter 38 The Secret Recipe for Having a Child


    "Hmm!" Lu Xiaoyu took a bite of the braised pork, and immediately narrowed his eyes happily, his cheeks were bulging. After chewing a few times, the braised pork melted in his mouth, and some oil stains spilled out of his mouth. The little girl hurriedly Licking the oil stain with your tongue.


    ?Seeing that Lu Xiaoyu was eating so deliciously, Lu Lin and Lu Bei also quickly picked up a piece of braised pork, stuffed it all into their mouths, and chewed it.


    ¡°Sister-in-law is so careful with the children.¡± Zhang Ying chuckled. She also liked Lu Xiaoyu and was willing to be nice to Lu Xiaoyu, but she couldn¡¯t do the careful work.


    "What''s the use of being careful." A trace of bitterness flashed across Chen Jing''s face. She and Lu Xu had been married for almost three years and had not yet conceived a child. Her parents-in-law and husband both said that it would be good to just let nature take its course, and they did not care about this incident. Things were difficult for her, but she couldn''t overcome her own difficulties.


    ?Zhang Ying also knew about Chen Jing''s situation, so she asked with concern, "Didn''t you see Dr. Chen before?"


    ¡°I¡¯ve been taking traditional Chinese medicine for half a year, but it still doesn¡¯t work.¡± Chen Jing picked up a piece of braised pork and put it into her mouth. The braised pork, which was obviously full of color and flavor, felt like chewing wax and was difficult to swallow.


    ?Zhang Ying picked up a piece of chicken and put it into her mouth to chew. Suddenly she thought of Ning Xi and said, "By the way, why don''t you let Xiao Xi show it to my sister-in-law."


    ??Chen Jing looked at Ning Xi with a surprised look on her face, "Xiao Xi also has medical skills?"


    "Why not? Xiaonan''s legs are currently being treated by Xiaoxi. My previous constipation was also cured by Xiaoxi." In Zhang Ying''s heart, Ning Xi is not only great at business, but also has the best medical skills. of.


    "Xiao Xi, please help me take a look." Chen Jing hurriedly stretched out her hand. She didn''t know how good Ning Xi''s medical skills were, but because she really wanted a child, she wanted to try any method.


    Ning Xi grabbed Chen Jing''s hand and felt her pulse. Finally, she withdrew her hand and said, "Sister-in-law, there is nothing wrong with your health."


    Thought for a moment, then said cryptically, "Sister-in-law, have you ever thought about asking your eldest brother to go to the hospital to check it out? The inability to conceive a child is not just a unilateral problem of one person."


    "You want to say that maybe the problem is not with me." Chen Jing glanced at everyone in the hall and lowered her voice and said, "Actually, your eldest brother also thought so. The two of us secretly went to the city for a checkup. Our health There are no problems. The doctor said it may be related to emotions and stress. We also tried to reduce stress and regulate emotions, but it still didn¡¯t work.¡±


    No problem¡­


    Ning Xi thought for a while and then said, "I know a secret recipe for having children that was passed down from the palace, but I don''t know if it will be useful to you."


    Ning Xi had read about the secret recipe for childbirth in the Shen family''s medical skills. It was used by ladies in the palace. According to records, ladies who used this secret recipe could eventually become pregnant. She had never treated anyone for infertility. So there is no guarantee that this prescription will be 100% effective.


    ¡°Really, let me give it a try.¡± Chen Jing approached Ning Xi and lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this yet. I¡¯ll try it myself first, so that everyone doesn¡¯t have to rejoice in vain.¡±


    ??Ning Xi and Zhang Ying nodded quickly, saying that they would help Chen Jing hide it.


    At night, Ning Xi helped Lu Nan get the injections and took out a set of gray striped shirts from the cabinet, which she asked Chen Jing to help make.


    The shirts are all made according to the size she gave, and even every detail of the clothes is made according to her requirements.


    ¡°Brother Nan, I asked my sister-in-law to make a few sets of clothes for you. You can try them on. If they don¡¯t fit you, you can ask your sister-in-law to take them back and change them tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Did you ask your sister-in-law to make it?¡± Only Ning Xi, who had been reborn from the future, could make this type of shirt.


    ¡°Hmm! Give it a try! I think the gray striped one looks best.¡±


    "Okay." Lu Nan didn''t object, picked up his clothes and put them on.


    ??It just fits perfectly. Wearing this dress immediately gives people a different feeling. It is mature with a bit of elegance, and calm with a bit of a gentleman.


    Ning Xi was stunned. She knew he was good-looking, but she didn''t know he was so good-looking. He looked so good just in a shirt. Then if he put on a military uniform, wouldn''t she be fascinated by him? Seeing her looking straight at him without responding for a long time, he smiled and asked, "Is she so pretty?"


    "Ahem! It does look pretty." Ning Xi came back to her senses and climbed onto the wooden bed to hide her embarrassment. "I made a total of 8 sets for you. The trousers are all the same. You can wear them in any way. 8 shirts It can be worn inside or outside. If you don''t choose a white shirt, it will be fine if you go back to the army and use it to match the military uniform. Gray and two striped shirts are more suitable for outer layers. You''d better not use it as an inner layer. If it doesn''t match well. , it will be embarrassing to watch.¡±


    "Okay!" Lu Nan took off his shirt, put on his loose shirt, reached out to turn off the light, and pulled Ning Xi into his arms.


    ¡°Brother Nan, how are you talking with Dad?¡±


    She was a little concerned about whether Lu Zhenghai had been convinced.


    Yang Yufeng was also one of the murderers of what happened to her in her previous life. If Yang Yufeng was divorced this time, she could, for the sake of Lu Nan, not do anything to make Yang Yufeng''s old age worse. If the divorce failed, then she would Think carefully about how to deal with Yang Yufeng in the future.


    ¡°Uncle and the others supported Dad¡¯s divorce because I told them that my daughter-in-law promised to support Xiaobei¡¯s education and promised to take care of Dad in his later years.¡±


    What the two Lu Zhenghua brothers were most worried about was how Lu Zhenghai''s loss of job after divorce would affect his life and Lu Bei''s study. After these two problems were solved, they did not need to prevent Lu Zhenhai from getting divorced. After all, they also knew that Lu Zhenghai and Yang Yufeng were together. How hard it was to live together.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! When I came back at noon, I saw my uncle and the others looking so ugly. I thought they would have a quarrel because of this!¡±


    ¡°They are just worried about dad and will not really get angry with dad.¡±


    "How are things going at the grain station?" She was so busy that day that she didn''t have the chance to ask Lu Nan if he had dealt with Secretary Zhou.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said hello, just send the recovered grain directly to the grain station.¡±


    "That''s great. I knew that once Brother Nan takes action, there will be no problem." Ning Xi looked at him with admiration and heard her daughter say: Men are creatures that not only coax but also praise. There is no man who doesn''t like to be Admiration, being praised.


    ? No, after someone was praised, he immediately made more promises: "Let me handle this kind of thing in the future. If I can''t handle it, I will ask capable people to help."


    In the past, what he was most afraid of was owing favors to others. After being ¡®educated¡¯ by his daughter in his previous life, he became more open-minded and learned to use the resources he had.


    He told her about the resources he had in hand. He just didn¡¯t want her to ask him to help her deal with anything in the future. However, he didn¡¯t mean to discuss the resources he had in hand, so he changed the subject with a smile: ¡°Your neck.¡± Where did the necklace come from?¡±


    Ning Xi took out a necklace from her clothes. It was a simple platinum necklace with a heart-shaped pendant hanging underneath. The pendant could be opened and there was a photo embedded inside. An innocent girl looked at the man in military uniform beside her and smiled. It''s very sweet, and the man looks at the girl, and the satisfied pampering can be felt even through the photo.


    ¡°Grandpa gave this to me before he died.¡± Ning Xi pointed to the girl in the necklace. ¡°Grandpa said this was my aunt. My aunt went away to study and never came back. She doesn¡¯t know whether she is alive or dead now.¡±


    ?Lu Nan rubbed Ning Xi¡¯s head, ¡°Do you think you look a lot like your aunt?¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyebrows in the photo are indeed similar to hers. ¡°My grandma said that seeing me is like seeing my aunt.¡±


    "Well! It''s very late. Go to bed early and go to Ning''s house tomorrow to help. You''ll be tired."


    ¡°Are you going tomorrow?¡±


    int


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Ningjuans wedding

    Chapter 39 Ning Juan¡¯s wedding


    Ning Xi had already arranged today''s work last night. Lu He and Zhang Ying went to the town to set up a stall. Aunt Yang''s eldest son Dalong took everyone to the orchard to pick apricots as a manager. Wang Xiuqin took Aunt Yang and Aunt Zhang and the fifth aunt were making canned apricots at home. Ning Xi had given the recipe to Wang Xiuqin and told her that the step of boiling the sugar water must be completed in the kitchen with the aunts on their backs.


    The canned fruits currently sold on the market only contain white sugar or saccharin. Her canned fruits were filled with other ingredients based on the practices of later generations. These things also made the canned fruits she made sweeter. These ingredients must not be spread out. of.


    Following family matters, Ning Xi had breakfast and went out at almost 7 o''clock with a homemade apron.


    Many people came to the yard of Ning Erlong''s house. For such a big event as a wedding, all members of the Ning family were present. He Hua''s natal family also came a lot. Villagers from the village who were brothers to Ning Erlong also came.


    When Ning Xi came in, Ning Erlong was bragging in front of several cousins ??of the Ning family. He Hua was also standing chatting with her natal family. Ning Juan''s eldest brother Ning Cheng and his wife were also very friendly with acquaintances, and the four of them It was as if he hadn''t even seen Ning Xi and had no intention of greeting her.


    ?When you are hosting a banquet at home and looking for someone to come and help you, when someone comes, you should at least greet them happily and thank them!


    Ning Erlong and He Hua wanted her to come over to help, but they also wanted to look down on her and look down on her.


    Ah! If Ning Xi didn''t care about their faces before and would run to find work by herself, Ning Xi wouldn''t do such stupid things after being reborn.


    They didn''t want to pay attention to her. She was too lazy to do anything for others, so she walked to the third grandfather with a smile and said, "Third grandfather."


    ¡°Girl Xi, come and sit.¡± Third Grandpa waved to Ning Xi with a kind face, and then pulled the empty stool next to him for Ning Xi to sit on.


    Ning Xi smiled and sat down next to the third grandfather.


    The third grandfather patted her hand, "I heard your fifth aunt said that you are setting up a stall to do business?"


    ¡°Hmm! I made it together with Brother Nan¡¯s second brother and second sister-in-law.¡±


    "That''s good. Xiaohe and his wife are both good people. You won''t be afraid of being bullied if you do business with them." The third grandfather nodded with satisfaction and asked, "How are you doing with Xiaonan recently?"


    "fine."


    ¡°That boy talks little, but he is a nice person, so you should cherish him.¡±


    Ning Xi and Third Grandpa had just chatted for a few words when He Hua came over with an unhappy look on her face, "Ning Xi asked you to come over to help. Why are you still sitting there? Your fifth aunt and the others are busy in the kitchen. Hurry up." Come and help too.¡±


    "Second aunt, you didn''t greet me, how do I know what help you need?" Ning Xi glanced at He Hua, whispered to the third grandfather, stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Ning Cheng stepped forward and stopped Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, why are you so embarrassed to come here empty-handed?"


    Ning Cheng''s wife immediately answered, "Ning Xi, it''s not me, my sister-in-law, who is talking about you. You are already married. Your sister is getting married, and you don''t even have any expression?"


    "The red envelope, my man wrapped it for me last night." Ning Xi took out a red envelope from her pocket, "No one greeted me when I walked in. I thought you didn''t want to accept the gift!"


    Ning Cheng grabbed the red envelope and said, "Why don''t you go help quickly? We''re waiting for dinner!"


    Ning Xi stood still and said, "I''m here to help, not to be your servant." Ning Cheng and his wife were working outside, and they didn''t know what earth-shattering things Ning Xi had done recently. He thought she was having a seizure, so he scolded her arrogantly like before, "You little bitch, are you looking for a beating?"


    "You can give it a try." Ning Xi shook the apron in her hand and said casually, "If we want to make a fuss, we can make it bigger. I just want to ask Ning Juan why she let Chen Haijun harm me."


    "you¡­"


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Ning Erlong glared at Ning Cheng with a warning look on his face and looked at Ning Xi with a stern face.


    "Ning Xi, the kitchen is really busy. Can I go over and help?" Before Ning Erlong could say anything, He Hua had already stepped forward. It would be unlucky for her daughter to get married today and it would be unlucky to cause trouble.


    Ning Xi glanced at several people and walked quickly towards the kitchen. With so many relatives watching, everyone knew who was right and who was wrong. She was still willing to stay because she didn''t want others to say bad things about her behind her back. .


    The people busy in the kitchen were all aunts from the Ning family. Ning Xi greeted them one by one, rolled up her sleeves, put on her apron and helped wash the vegetables.


    The aunts of the Ning family are quite nice to Ning Xi, at least they won''t try to suppress her, let alone say some unpleasant words.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, do you really want to collect small fish? Your cousin also wants to try.¡±


    When someone asked a question, Ning Xi nodded and said, "I want to collect dried fish. Many aunts in the village already know how to dry dried fish. If my cousin wants to net fish, my aunt or cousin can learn from everyone." How to dry small fish.¡±


    "What kind of small fish are you collecting? The kind of small fish you are selling?" someone asked after hearing the conversation between the two. Many people in the village knew that Ning Xi and Zhang Ying were selling small fish, but now they knew that she wanted to Not many small fish are collected.


    "Yes, it''s the kind of small fish I sell. You need to dry the fish you come back from the net before selling it to me. It costs 1 cent per catty. I just asked that the dead fish must be picked out and washed before drying. It''s clean. I also told my aunt in the village yesterday that I will write the name of the small fish sent to me. Once I find that the small fish sent by someone is broken or not cleaned, I will not accept it again in the future. The little fish at home.¡±


    Ning Xi''s purpose of doing this is very simple, to prevent some careless people from not doing things as required.


    "Xiao Xi, I was looking for you yesterday. Do you want a lot of small fish? My family makes a living by netting fish. If you want to take it, I will ask my dad to catch some small fish."


    Xu Xiaohua is from Linzhen. Linzhen lives by the sea. People there make a living by fishing. Ning Xi had thought about asking fishermen there to help with fishing before. The reason why she didn''t do that was to let the village People make some money.


    She hadn''t planned to tell anyone her thoughts before, but now that Xu Xiaohua asked her, she didn''t mind letting the villagers know that she wanted to make some money with everyone. "It''s okay, Aunt Hua''er, but Please ask Aunt Hua''er to help keep this matter secret. If the fishermen in the neighboring town bring the fish and sell them to me, I won''t need to collect fish from the village. "


    Xu Xiaohua immediately understood Ning Xi¡¯s thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°It turned out that I wanted to lead the villagers to make money. I also said why don¡¯t you just go to the nearby town to collect fish? It would be much more convenient to fish there.¡±


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "Actually, Linzhen is not far away. If you want to make money, you can also make and weave a few fishing nets to catch fish."


    When the aunts in the kitchen heard Ning Xi¡¯s words, their eyes lit up, yes! They can go to Linzhen to collect fish, so that dozens of kilograms of small fish will come out in one day!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Forced from the Ning family

    Chapter 40 Persecution from the Ning family


    When the bride gets married and the groom comes to welcome her, he has to have a meal at the bride¡¯s house before leaving. This is called a breakfast banquet.


    ?Breakfast banquets usually start no later than ten o''clock, because Chen Haijun''s home is not far from Shanghe Village, and it was only 9:30 when Chen Haijun arrived.


    ?As soon as the groom came in, the kitchen also started taking the food out.


    ?During this period, Ning Xi had been helping in the kitchen and had no chance to see the bride and groom. The morning went smoothly.


    After finishing the breakfast table and finishing the mess, Ning Xi took off her apron and wiped her hands. She took out her pocket watch and looked at the time. It was exactly eleven o''clock. At this time, she went back to make spicy dried fish and spicy strips. She wouldn''t need them in the afternoon. I hurriedly rushed to make Lao Zhou''s order.


    She walked out of the kitchen with her aunts. He Hua took out a few red envelopes and handed them to everyone, saying some words of thanks, but still did not make Ning Xi look good.


    ¡°Ning Xi, come back with me. I need to tell you something.¡± Liu Shufen blocked Ning Xi at the door.


    "If you have anything to say here, I have to rush back." Ning Xi stood still and didn''t move. She had a hunch that Liu Shufen found her at this time to ask her to transplant Ning Hong''s kidney.


    "Your father has invited some elders to his home. You should go back first."


    Are you planning to use your elders to pressure her?


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and followed Liu Shufang towards Ning Dalong''s house.


    As expected, the house was full of people. Except for the third grandfather¡¯s family, all the elders of the Ning family were here. Even Ning Erlong, who had just married off his daughter, came over.


    After entering the door, Ning Xi lightly greeted everyone and stood in the main room, waiting for them to speak.


    Ning Dalong acted like a patriarch, "Ning Xi, I want you to come back for one thing today. Your sister is sick and needs a kidney transplant. So far, you are the only one who can do the kidney transplant surgery with her."


    "Ning Xi, some unpleasant things happened in our family recently, but Ning Hong is your biological sister, you can''t ignore her." Liu Shufang walked up to Ning Xi and reached out to take Ning Xi''s hand.


    Fifth Grandpa also said aloud, "Ning Hong''s illness cannot be delayed. Ning Xi, you and your parents should go to the hospital now."


    "Yes, if I perform the surgery on your sister as soon as possible, your sister will be better."


    ¡°Yes! Now after the operation, I can go back to school after a month¡¯s rest before school starts.¡±


    ¡°Ning Xi, even if you are married, you are also a member of the Ning family. Now your sister needs your help, you have to help.¡±


    ¡°Ning Xi, you must save your sister.¡±


    ¡°Ning Hong is still so young, still in college, and has a bright future. If you help her, she will help you when she becomes successful.¡±


    They didn''t give Ning Xi a chance to speak at all. A group of people chattered a lot, some of them just tried to persuade, and some of them didn''t care about Ning Xi''s feelings and immediately went to perform a kidney transplant on Ning Hong.


    At this time, Ning Xi was like a lone boat standing alone in the sea, surrounded by rough waves that wanted to swallow her up. Her straight back did not waver at all, and her dark eyes looked like a smile but not a smile from those lips that kept turning. Sweeping it up, with some undisguised sarcasm and contempt, "I''m just saying that with such a huge rise, why didn''t the third grandpa come? It turns out that you want to force me behind the back of the third grandpa."


    Third Grandpa is currently the patriarch of the Ning family. Many major events in the Ning family have to go through Third Grandpa. For example, the entire family visits tombs together during the Qingming Festival. For example, when a child is born, it will be included in the family tree. For example, when an elder dies, or something happens to the family. Unworthy descendants must be crossed out from the family tree.


    They did not dare to invite Third Grandpa over because everyone knew that Third Grandpa loved Ning Xi, and Third Grandpa would never force Ning Xi to give Ning Hong a kidney if Ning Xi was unwilling. After hearing what Ning Xi said, everyone closed their mouths, and their expressions were not very good. Ning Dalong glared at Ning Xi with a sullen face, "What are you talking about? Your third grandfather drank wine and was helped back to rest early. I am I didn¡¯t have time to invite him.¡±


    ??Grandpa Wu had a gloomy face and said angrily, "What are you talking about? We are just advising you, not forcing you."


    Ning Xi looked at Fifth Grandpa, "Fifth Grandpa, you are considered highly respected in the Ning family. Since you said you won''t force me, then you really won''t force me, right?"


    "Of course..." Grandpa Wu''s expression changed, and he finally said, "No."


    Ning Xi smiled and her eyes fell on Liu Shufang, "I heard that a kidney transplant requires matching. When did you ask me to do the matching?"


    Liu Shufang''s eyes flashed with panic, and she subconsciously looked at Ning Dalong.


    Ning Dalong did not intend to explain, but said directly, "It''s not important. The most important thing now is that your sister is very ill. If she doesn''t get a kidney transplant, she will die."


    ¡°If you want to cooperate obediently, you must let me know the truth first!¡±


    Liu Shufang and Ning Dalong looked at each other. Liu Shufen once again tried to pull Ning Xi''s hand, but was avoided again. She could only retract her hand in embarrassment, "Last time you were hit on the head by your mother-in-law, we gave you a gift." When I went to the hospital, I had my blood drawn for comparison.¡±


    He was hit in the head by Yang Yufeng...


    That incident happened about three months ago. She and Yang Yufeng had a big fight that day. Yang Yufeng pushed her and she hit her head on the door panel and broke her head. As soon as she broke her head, Liu Shufang came over to look for Ning Xi. , and then naturally called Ning Dalong to take her to the hospital.


    At that time, she was still very confused. She just hit her head. There was no need to go to the hospital, and there was no need to draw blood. It turned out that sending her to the hospital was just an excuse, and drawing her blood was the purpose.


    "Three months ago you knew that I was the only one who could transplant Ning Hong''s kidney. Before you plotted against me and forced me to divorce, you not only wanted to save Lu Nan, but also to prepare for Ning Hong''s kidney transplant. I don''t need to worry about my divorce. How do you feel about your husband''s family? Can you just help me decide to give my kidney to Ning Hong?" Her voice was cold and without a hint of emotion, making it impossible to hear any emotion or anger.


    Ning Dalong immediately yelled angrily, "That''s nonsense. We are trying to figure out what you are doing. That thing was done by Chen Haijun and has nothing to do with us. If you don''t believe me, ask your second uncle."


    Ning Erlong immediately vowed, "I''ve asked Chen Haijun. He did this on his own initiative and has nothing to do with your parents or Xiaohong."


    "Ningyang went to your house to cause trouble on his own initiative. You also vented your anger that day and took away the family''s money. Even if these things are over, your sister''s condition is really bad. You should go to the hospital with us quickly. "Save your sister." Liu Shufang stepped forward again, but this time Ning Xi had already grabbed her hand before she could react.


    "What is family money? I took Lu Nan''s money, and that''s not enough to repay Lu Nan." Ning Xi immediately withdrew her hand and took a few steps back with a disgusted look on her face.


    Liu Shufen approached her again, "No matter whose money it is, everything is over. The most important thing now is your sister."


    Ning Xi retreated directly to the door, "I will not donate a kidney to Ning Hong. You said you would cut off ties with me before. Since I have no relationship with your family, why should I hurt my body for Ning Hong?" ¡±


    Liu Shufen immediately exclaimed, "When did I say I would sever ties with you?"


    ¡°You asked me not to come home, and I told you that you wanted to sever ties with me? You didn¡¯t refute, so I just assumed that you wanted to sever ties with me!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： pregnant

    Chapter 41 Pregnant


    Ning Dalong grabbed the stool, pointed at Ning Xi and threatened, "Ning Xi, don''t be shameless and make me angry. Even if I tie you up today, I will take you to the hospital."


    ¡°Let me see who dares?¡± A strong voice sounded outside the door.


    Almost everyone looked over subconsciously and saw the third grandfather appearing in the yard being supported by his son.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, Fifth Uncle.¡± Ning Xi hurriedly stepped forward and helped Third Grandpa through the door.


    Third Grandpa patted Ning Xi¡¯s hand to express comfort. He stood still in the main room, his sharp eyes swept over the people present, and he immediately brought a chair for Third Grandpa to sit down.


    Grandpa Wu stood up and said hello, "Brother 3, you are here."


    "If I don''t come, you can only bully Xiao Xi, right?"


    ?Fifth Grandpa hurriedly said, "There is no bullying, everyone just sits down to discuss the affairs of the Dalong family."


    Ning Xi, who had been quarreling with everyone before, had a different look now, shedding tears of grievance, "Grandpa Third, they want to force me to donate my kidney to Ning Hong."


    "Donate your kidney to Ning Hong, won''t you yourself die?" The third grandfather''s anger has reached its peak at this moment. He glared at everyone with anger, "You are trying to force Xiao Xi to death!"


    "Third uncle, how can we force Ning Xi?" Liu Shufen hurriedly stepped forward and explained, "The doctor said that we have two kidneys in our bodies. Taking out one kidney will not have much impact on the body. Third uncle! Xiao Hong Her condition is indeed very bad, and we would not discuss kidney transplantation with Ning Xi unless we had no choice."


    Third Grandpa glared at Liu Shufang, "It doesn''t matter. What does it do with two kidneys? It doesn''t matter. Just donate your kidney to your daughter."


    "If I were worthy of Xiaohong''s kidney, I wouldn''t beg Ning Xi." Shufang instantly felt aggrieved and sat down on the stool. She picked up her apron and started wiping her eyes. "The palms and backs of my hands are full of flesh. If I hadn''t been forced to How could I embarrass Ning Xi?"


    "Uuuu... Ning Xi! That''s your sister. She''s not married yet. She''s only 24 years old. If you don''t donate a kidney to her, she will die! Uuuuu... Why is my family''s life so miserable! It¡¯s okay to lose the man you love most at a young age, but now you still have this disease.¡±


    Liu Shufang cried and beat her chest, "Ugh! I feel so uncomfortable! As soon as I saw her struggling on the bed in pain, I felt terribly uncomfortable. I wished I could help her bear this."


    Crying, Liu Shufang knelt down in front of Ning Xi, kowtowing and praying, "Ning Xi, please save your sister! Please save her, I beg you."


    ??Third Grandpa frowned, and was a little moved when he saw Liu Shufang rising like this. The child was also his child, and he couldn''t bear to see that the child was not good.


    "I''m pregnant." Ning Xi saw Third Grandpa''s moved expression, and her eyes swept across the room full of people. "You asked me to donate my kidney to Ning Hong. My child will die, and then all of you will die." The executioner who killed our mother and son.¡±


    "We are just discussing with you, not forcing you. Since you are pregnant, you will definitely not be able to undergo kidney donation surgery. Okay, Dalong, Xiaohong is thinking of other ways." Grandpa Wu immediately stood up and walked outside. , Ning Xi is pregnant with the child of the Lu family. If the child is really gone, the Lu family will definitely make trouble.


    ?Others also immediately started to back off, "Yes! Dalong, let''s find a solution for Xiaohong''s matter!"


    "Fart." Liu Shufang was so angry that she rushed over, pointed at Ning Xi and yelled, "Who in the village doesn''t know that you had **** with Lu Nan just half a month ago, and you got pregnant in just half a month?" Xi, you are so vicious, you dare to tell such lies just to prevent your sister from having a kidney transplant."


    ¡°Pregnancy can be detected even half a month later. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Grandpa Yang (an old doctor in the village).¡±


    "Ning Xi is carrying a child from the Lu family. If you want this child''s life, go to the Lu family and ask if they agree. Xiao Xi, let''s go." The third grandfather put away all his emotions and pulled Ning Xi away. .


    As soon as she walked into the yard, Ning Xi saw Lu Nan sitting and Lu Bei waiting outside.


    ?Lu Nan nervously grasped the armrests of his wheelchair with both hands, looking at the room with an angry and nervous expression. It wasn''t until Ning Xi appeared in the yard that his expression became slightly better.


    ??Third Grandpa gently patted the back of Ning Xi''s hand, "That kid is almost nervous to death."


    ¡°He invited you here?¡± A warmth spread in his heart, it was nice that he would be nervous about her. Third Grandpa nodded, "Yes!"


    When they came out, Lu Nan thanked Third Grandpa first, "Third Grandpa and Fifth Uncle, please come over."


    ¡°What¡¯s the trouble? It¡¯s the fault of those brats.¡±


    ?A few people sent the third grandfather home together, and Ning Laowu sent the three of them out. He suddenly remembered what Ning Xi said about her pregnancy before, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Xiaonan, you are going to be a father.


    ?Lu Nan was stunned for a long time, and then the corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile, "Thank you, Uncle Wu."


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be a brother-in-law, haha, brother and sister-in-law, I¡¯ll go back and tell dad and the others the news first.¡± Lu Bei burst into laughter and ran away.


    On the quiet road, Ning Xi pushed Lu Nan and looked down at him to see if his reaction was too calm after knowing that she was pregnant.


    He doesn¡¯t like children?


    Or do you mean that you don¡¯t like her giving birth to a child for him?


    Because he was nervous before, she ran to ask Third Grandpa to come and save her. She was so moved, but now her heart became so cold.


    When Ning Xi returned home, she was surrounded by her two aunts and Chen Jing.


    Zhou Hui asked with a smile, "Is what Xiaobei said true?"


    ?Wang Xiuqin asked nervously, "Is she really pregnant? Isn''t it only half a month old?"


    "Yes! I just took my own pulse this morning." The first thing she does when she gets up every day is to take her own pulse. She wants to confirm whether she is pregnant as soon as possible. When she took her pulse this morning, she happened to find her happy pulse. It was very weak, but It is indeed a happy pulse.


    "Very good."


    ¡°It¡¯s great, our Xiaonan has a daughter.¡±


    Zhou Hui and Wang Xiuqin were so excited that they pulled up their aprons and wiped the tears from their eyes almost at the same time. When they went to the imperial capital to take care of Lu Nan, the doctor said that his legs were likely to affect his fertility. They knew how many times they had hid and cried, but now that Ning Xi was pregnant, the two of them were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stew the old hen at home to replenish Xiao Xi¡¯s health.¡± Wang Xiuqin immediately walked outside.


    Ning Xi wanted to stop, "Second Aunt, there''s no need."


    Zhou Hui stopped Ning Xi and said, "Let your second aunt go, the old hen will be nutritious only after eating it."


    ?Lu Zhenghai and his three brothers were also very happy, and the smiles on their faces never faded.


    Lu Nan was the first to ask, "Xiao Xi, did they ask you to go there because of Ning Hong''s matter?"


    Ning Xi did not return immediately, but asked, "How did you know?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： do you care

    Zhou Hui explained at the side, "It''s your Aunt Hua''er. She said that Ning Dalong invited all the elders in the family to her home. Liu Shufang called you back again. She was afraid that they would embarrass you and you came to the home to talk to us. Xiaonan He said that Ning Hong is sick, and calling you back at this time may be to force you to come out with money to treat Ning Hong. "


    ¡°Ning Hong needs a kidney transplant. They called me back to force me to donate a kidney to Ning Hong.¡±


    Lu Zhenghai frowned and said, "Donate a kidney! Isn''t this nonsense? You need to be matched to donate a kidney. Only those who are a good match can be matched. Those who are not matched cannot undergo surgery."


    ¡°I¡¯ve had an examination, and my kidney is the only one suitable for Ninghong.¡±


    Lu Nan also frowned, "When did you do it?"


    Ning Xi glanced at Lu Zhenghai vaguely, "Three months ago, your mother pushed me against the door and broke my head. Liu Shufang took me to the hospital to draw blood while bandaging."


    Lu Nan''s brows furrowed even more. In his previous life, he had always wondered how the Ning family knew that Ning Xi''s kidney was suitable for Ning Hong. He didn''t expect that his biological mother was responsible for this.


    ??Lu Zhenghai slapped his hand on the table, his whole face turned red. "Is Yang Yufeng crazy? He has helped outsiders deal with his son and daughter-in-law again and again."


    ?Lu Zhenghua and Secretary Lu¡¯s faces were not very good-looking either, but it was difficult to say anything.


    Zhou Hui patted Ning Xi''s arm, "Don''t worry, you are now a member of our Lu family. If they come to force you again, they will have to see if our Lu family agrees."


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled, her heart was warmed once again.


    ¡°We are all from our own family, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Zhou Hui laughed and touched Ning Xi¡¯s belly.


    ?A few people comforted Ning Xi. Ning Xi was about to go to Secretary Lu¡¯s house to take a look at the production progress of the canned fruit. At this time, Chen Jing finally found the opportunity to congratulate Ning Xi. "Congratulations, Xiao Xi."


    ?? Chen Jing touched Ning Xi''s belly and said in a low voice, "I heard that touching the belly of a pregnant woman can bring you good luck."


    Ning Xi quickly comforted her in a low voice, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, it will be fine."


    ¡°I¡¯d like to lend you some good advice.¡± Chen Jing winked at Ning Xi and changed the subject with a smile. ¡°By the way, those shirts you asked me to make are for Xiao Nan?¡±


    Today Lu Nan is wearing the gray shirt that Ning Xi brought him last night. Chen Jing''s eyes were glued to Lu Nan early in the morning. Of course, she didn''t have any inappropriate thoughts about her brother-in-law, it was just that It was a simple occupational disease, and he took a fancy to the clothes on Lu Nan''s body.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Yeah! I think the shirts he wore before were too big, so I want to make him something that fits him."


    ¡°Can I use that drawing of yours? I want to make another batch. Once I put the shirts you designed on Lu Nan, I suddenly felt that the shirts our family produced before were so ugly.¡±


    "Okay, sister-in-law, if you really like the shirts I designed, I can give you some suggestions. The styles of the shirts are mostly the same. Sometimes just making a few changes will have different effects, such as using better fabrics on the collar, access control, and cuffs. Adding adhesive lining will make it more textured and more advanced. ¡±


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, Chen Jing didn''t say a word for a long time. She just stood quietly in the yard and thought carefully about Ning Xi''s words.


    Ning Xi did not bother her and looked at the cans that had been produced. The process of producing cans was not complicated. The most troublesome thing was peeling. Peeling each peel was too difficult. She remembered that consuming caustic soda can peel them. I just need to buy some condiments, so I will call the food supplier later to help deliver some.


    ?At this time, more than 70 bottles of canned fruits have been produced, and not even half of the apricots at home have been used. From this point of view, she miscalculated that 200 bottles would not be enough.


    Ning Xi went to a small shop and called to order caustic soda and condiments. She then called Chen Hai and ordered ten thousand glass bottles. Because there were more glass bottles this time, Chen Hai promised to help her with them tomorrow afternoon. The goods are delivered directly to Shanghe Village.


    At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, Lao Zhou showed up at Ning Xi''s house on time. Today he came on a cart converted from a bicycle. There were four baskets on the cart, two of which contained groceries. One contained 50 kilograms of spicy noodles, and the other contained 50 kilograms of spicy noodles. 50 pounds of dried fish.


    After helping to load the goods and sending Lao Zhou out, Ning Xi said with a smile, "Brother Zhou, I made some canned apricots. Would you like to bring some to try." "Canned!" Lao Zhou frowned and shook his head. That thing is too expensive and no one in the village dares to buy it.¡±


    ¡°I know, I plan to use these cans for food.¡±


    ¡°No one is short of food, but what is the use of the recovered food? It cannot be sold at all.¡±


    "I have a way to cash in the recovered grain. Brother Zhou, I''m not selling this can to you. I want you to take it out in exchange for grain. If you sell a bottle, I''ll give you 2 cents. Don''t worry, if you can''t sell it, Just bring it back to me, I won¡¯t let you take any risks.¡±


    ¡°Two points?¡± Lao Zhou raised two fingers. Isn¡¯t this about the same as the profit from selling spicy strips and dried fish?


    ??Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Yes, 2 points."


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lao Zhou immediately nodded and agreed. He could make money without spending money. He would be stupid to refuse such a good thing.


    Since it was taken out on the first day, Ning Xi only filled 30 bottles for Lao Zhou to try the water first. Although she didn¡¯t have to spend any money herself, Ning Xi still asked Lao Zhou to pay ten yuan to her as a deposit.


    In the quiet night, the night breeze was blowing, and the sounds of some insects and frogs could be heard vaguely around. While helping Lu Nan get acupuncture, Ning Xi picked up a pen and quickly drew on the paper, the cart that Old Zhou was riding today. Gave her some tips.


    They need a car to haul grain to the town to exchange for money. They will also need a car when they move to the town and come back to pick up dried fish. You can buy a ox cart ready-made, but raising a cow is also a troublesome thing. Just replace the ox cart with a tricycle. When used as a small truck, there is no need to feed cattle.


    As she was drawing, she became a little depressed. There was still a shortage of bicycles. If she didn¡¯t buy a ticket, she would have to queue up in advance and wait for several months to buy one.


    Ning Xi thought of Lu Nan, so she put down her pen and turned to look at him, "Brother Nan."


    "Yeah!" Lu Nan was resting with his eyes closed. When he heard her calling him, he immediately opened his eyes to look at her.


    ¡°Can you get a bicycle ticket?¡±


    He did not answer, but asked, "Want to buy a bicycle?"


    ¡°I¡¯m going to modify a tricycle to haul goods, just like the one Lao Zhou rides today, but his one is too bulky. I want to modify it into a lighter one.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a bicycle ticket, but I know someone who has a bicycle. I will ask him directly tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t this bad?¡± Who wants to ask? Secretary Zhou, although Secretary Zhou is doing well, it¡¯s too much to ask for it directly. A bicycle still costs more than 100 yuan!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡±


    Fine! You said it''s nothing, why should I feel embarrassed?


    After reviving his life, Ning Xi became thicker-skinned, and immediately said with a smile, "If it really comes, you ask him to send it to the textile factory for me, and I will directly push it for modification."


    ¡°Give me the drawings tomorrow and ask him to send the car for modification.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xi had black lines all over his head. He shamelessly asked someone for a car, and asked someone to help modify it. When did he become so thick-skinned?

 Chapter 43： Chen Haijun reveals his true nature

    ¡°The time is up.¡± Lu Nan glanced at his watch and saw that the time for the acupuncture was already up.


    Ning Xi stood up and took the needle for Lu Nan. Suddenly, Liu Shufang''s words about Ning Hong losing her love came to mind. She immediately felt unhappy. She was unhappy. The unlucky one must be the instigator. Thinking of her pressing **** his leg. Take a photo.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lu Nan groaned and looked at her in confusion.


    "Just give it a slap, you don''t know the pain anyway." Ning Xi said slyly, after packing away the silver needles, she climbed onto the wooden bed and lay down with her back to him.


    Even though the two of them had a harmonious chat just now, it didn''t mean that she wasn''t angry. She was very concerned about the fact that he didn''t like children.


    He turned off the light, lay down next to her, pulled her into his arms and "turn around."


    He didn''t like her turning her back to him, he didn''t like it very much.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± She refused without hesitation.


    "Alas!" Lu Nan sighed. After all, he didn''t push her. He gently put his hand on her belly. "Is the child okay?"


    "Do you care?" she asked coldly. She moved and tried to get out of his arms, but failed. This **** man actually didn''t like her baby. If she had known that he didn''t like her, she should have divorced him in the first place. It''s time to take the baby and leave him.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? That''s our child. How could I not care?" Lu Nan lowered his head and lightly bit her neck. "We made a lot of noise the day before yesterday. Is the child really okay?"


    "they are very good."


    ¡°Them?¡± Lu Nan¡¯s reaction was quite big at this moment.


    He knew that she was pregnant with twins, a boy and a girl. The reason why Uncle Wu didn''t react much when he said he was going to be a father at noon was because he had already known that he was going to be a father, and he didn''t feel any excitement at that time.


    Now seeing his wife''s appearance, he realized belatedly that she was angry because he didn''t react at all, so when she took the initiative to mention that they had two children, he would deliberately give a big reaction, but Don''t let your little wife think that she doesn''t love her two children.


    "Yeah! It''s two happy veins." Seeing that he didn''t really care, she finally showed her little woman face again and happily shared their baby with him.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are awesome." Lu Nan praised her and kissed her on the face. "I want to share another happy event with you."


    "What?"


    ¡°I have some feeling in my legs.¡±


    ??Ning Xi quickly turned around and pinched her leg, "Does it hurt?"


    Lu Nan''s expression froze, and he suddenly grabbed Ning Xi''s hand and pulled her hand away. "You are pregnant. Am I unable to do anything?"


    ??We were discussing his legs before, why did he suddenly say this.


    Forehead! She seemed to have touched something she shouldn''t have touched.


    Ning Xi''s face turned red after she reacted.


    ?Ahhhh! What is she doing? How could she do such a stupid thing?


    "Go to sleep!" Lu Nan gently touched her head. "I''ll be fine in a minute."


    ?His hand was so hot, it felt like she was melting into soup.? ? ? ? If you accidentally touch him, he might have reacted too much.


    Although I felt in my heart that he was too much, Xiaozui went against the will of his brain and whispered uncontrollably, "No, just be careful."


    ¡°Okay! You must be more careful as a husband...¡±


    ??Someone suddenly became energetic and jumped on the red-faced little daughter-in-law like a hungry wolf. The whole room fell into a kind of tenderness.


    How did they know that the wind was blowing hard and the wind was freezing cold outside?


    ??On this day, Ning Juan''s smiling face almost froze. She sent away the wedding guests and dragged her tired body back to the wedding room.


    ? Chen Haijun, who was chatting and laughing with others a second ago, was now sprawled on the wooden bed. There was a puddle of disgusting vomit on the bright red sheets.


    As soon as she entered the door, Ning Juan was hit by a pungent and unpleasant smell and covered her mouth and nose. When she saw the vomit on the bed, her whole face turned green. She rushed up and slapped Chen Haijun: "Chen Haijun, get up." ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Haijun opened his eyes to the west and glanced at her impatiently.


    Ning Juan covered her mouth and nose with one hand, pointed at the vomit on the bed with the other and shouted angrily, "What are you doing? Look at what you have made of the bed. It''s so dirty and smelly. How can you let me sleep on it?"


    Chen Haijun glanced sideways at the sheets and slowly got up from the wooden bed. Who knows that as soon as he got up, his stomach was filled with a huge meal, and the food he ate at night was mixed with alcohol and squirted out. This time, it was not only on the sheets, but also on Chen Haijun''s body. Full of vomit.


    "Chen Haijun, why are you so disgusting?" Ning Juan took a dozen steps back with a look of disgust on her face, and her stomach was filled with uncontrollable retching.


    ?Her move completely angered Chen Haijun. He stood up with a loud sound and rushed over to pinch Ning Juan''s chin. "Disgusting. No matter how disgusting I am, I am still your man."


    He grabbed her chin and forced her to raise her head, lowered her head and blocked her mouth. The residual taste of vomiting instantly entered her mouth, making her so disgusting that she almost collapsed, "Ugh... get out..."


    Ning Juan was disgusted to death. She struggled hard and even scratched Chen Haijun''s face crazily with her hands.


    ?? Chen Haijun was scratched, so he let go of Ning Juan and touched his face. He immediately found a drop of blood in his hand. He raised his hand and slapped her with a slap on the ear. "How dare you hit me, you bastard?"


    "Chen Haijun, how dare you hit me? I''ll fight for you." Ning Juan had never received such treatment at home. Besides, Chen Haijun had always supported her in the past, and now he suddenly treated her like this. She couldn''t bear it, so she pounced on Chen Haijun and bit her again. Scratch again.


    The two of them were fighting fiercely in the room. Father Chen and Mother Chen, who had already rested in the next room, heard the commotion and rushed over. Mother Chen opened the door and saw Ning Juan biting her son''s shoulder, and grabbed Ning Juan angrily. "You lose money, you dare to hit my son, I won''t kill you."


    Father Chen also yelled at the side, "Beat me, beat me hard, you are a shameless bastard, and you have the nerve to ask for a 200 yuan gift. If my son hadn''t been crying to marry you, I would have allowed you to do this." Things come through the door of my Chen house.¡±


    ¡°Hit me, hit me hard.¡±


    ?The wedding room was in chaos for a while, and various items were smashed on the floor. Chen Haijun was already very strong and coupled with Chen''s mother, it didn''t take long for Ning Juan to be beaten.


    ??Mother Chen grabbed Ning Juan''s hair again. Chen Haijun rushed up and kicked Ning Juan in the stomach.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Juan let out a shrill scream and covered her stomach.


    ?At this time, Chen''s mother panicked and quickly let go of Ning Juan, helped Ning Juan sit down on the ground, and scolded her son, "She is going to die. Why did you kick her in the stomach? Don''t hurt the child."


    "You bastard, if the child is gone, I will beat you to death." Chen''s father rushed up and kicked Chen Haijun, "Why don''t you borrow a car and take him to the hospital."

 Chapter 44： Abortion plan

    After a while, Chen Haijun borrowed a bicycle. Ning Juan was held on the horizontal bar in front of the bicycle. She was in so much pain that she couldn''t sit still. Chen''s mother brought a hemp rope and tied her to Chen Haijun, and then jumped on the back seat of the bicycle. With.


    ?? Chen Haijun rode out the door. As soon as the three of them left the village, it started to rain lightly. Ning Juan felt a stream of heat flow out from under her body. She knew that the child in her belly would definitely not be saved.


    ??She gritted her teeth and did not dare to reveal a word. According to how hard the mother and son beat her, if she told them that the child was gone, even if they did not beat her, they would leave her outside to fend for themselves.


    ??Here Ning Juan was rushed to the hospital in a hurry, and Ning Dalong and his wife also fell into low pressure.


    Ning Dalong sat on the wooden bed, smoking a dry cigarette one after another. Liu Shufen sat aside and cried.


    Ning Dalong picked up his hand and slapped Liu Shufen on the head. "That''s enough. Keep crying and crying. My brain will hurt from crying."


    Liu Shufen looked at Ning Dalong with tears in her eyes, "What should I do! What should our family do?"


    "Tomorrow you go to the Lu family and beg her. No, go and beg Lu Nan. Lu Nan will definitely not be able to let go of Hong Hong. If you go over and beg him on your knees, I don''t believe that Lu Nan can really ignore Hong Hong until death. "


    Liu Shufen stopped crying immediately, wiped her tears and sat next to Ning Dalong. After thinking about it, she asked worriedly, "What if Lu Nan refuses to help? After all, it is his child. He is willing. Lu Zhenghai can agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, then I''ll force you." Ning Dalong''s eyes flashed with a hint of cruelty, "I''ve raised her for 20 years, and it''s nothing to give her a kidney."


    ?Liu Shufang nodded in agreement, "Yes, let''s raise her up by pooping and peeing. Not to mention asking for a kidney from her, we should even take her life."


    ¡°Knock knock knock!!¡± A series of banging sounds on the door came from outside the house.


    Ning Dalong took a few puffs of the cigarette pole and hurriedly walked outside the house, "Here you go, what are you knocking on in the middle of the night?"


    Ning Erlong continued to knock on the door. "Brother, please open the door quickly."


    Ning Dalong opened the door and glared at Ning Erlong angrily, "What are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    "Lend me the old Jiang family''s bicycle." Ning Erlong pushed Ning Dalong away and walked into the yard. "That **** Chen Haijun sent Xiaojuan to the hospital. When he found out that Xiaojuan had a miscarriage, Chen Haijun and his mother just threw him away. Xiaojuan is gone."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! I just said that Xiaojuan can''t be married. You have to let her get married. It''s okay now, wu wu..." He Hua covered her face and stood at the door crying.


    Ning Erlong pushed the car out and glared at He Hua fiercely, "You still have the nerve to cry. If you hadn''t taken care of her, how could she have done such a shameful thing, how could she have made trouble with her family over such a bastard?" Now if something happens, you will know to contact your family, and you will know to look for me as your father.¡±


    Ning Dalong spoke up to stop the couple from continuing to quarrel, "Okay, let''s go to the hospital first. No matter how angry you are, she is still your daughter. Can you leave her alone?"


    "Sure, I''ll leave first." Ning Erlong got on the car and rode away immediately after He Hua got on the car.


    The rain was still falling. Although Ning Erlong was wearing a raincoat, his face was still drenched by the rain. He wiped the rain off his face and said, "I''ll go to the hospital later. Just shut up. Today If that **** girl dares to disobey me, I won¡¯t be able to spare her.¡±


    He Hua also wiped the rainwater on her face, "What are you going to do?" "Force her to break up with Chen Haijun. That **** Chen Haijun wants money but he is too lazy to do anything. The dead girl is following him. We can''t get any benefits from him. If you don¡¯t tell me, you might even be blackmailed by Chen Haijun.¡±


    He Hua asked with worry on her face, "But they are already married, and Xiaojuan has had a miscarriage now. If we are really done with him, what should Xiaojuan do in the future?"


    ¡°Let her marry the man your eldest sister talked about last time. It¡¯s okay if she¡¯s a little older, as long as she doesn¡¯t dislike her for having a child.¡±


    ¡°Hecheng is too far away. What should we do if something happens to Xiaojuan¡¯s marriage?¡±


    "I just want to marry far away so that Chen Haijun won''t bother her. Don''t tell her about marrying her to Hecheng. Let her go back to Chen''s house and take good care of herself first. We are secretly sending her to Hecheng." ¡±


    ¡°Send it over, can the Chen family make her feel better?¡±


    "Don''t you know how to go over and take care of me? Chen Haijun beat my daughter like this and wants to let go. How can such a good thing happen? Then you take Xiaojuan over to make a fuss. The whole village will know that Chen Haijun beat his new wife. The miscarriage was left in the hospital, and after the trouble, they had to kill the chickens and ducks to keep Xiaojuan alive. "


    Ning Erlong''s abacus was crackling. Chen Haijun had no idea that he was in danger. At this moment, he had returned home. Chen''s mother was sitting in the main room crying. Chen''s father stared at Chen Haijun and grabbed the cigarette pole. He hit Chen Haijun hard several times, "In order to get you a wife, you bastard, I begged people everywhere to get the money. Now that I don''t have the child, all my money has been wasted."


    ¡°I just felt like my head was burning¡­¡± Chen Haijun¡¯s voice became softer and quieter as he spoke. In the end, it was hard to hear what he was saying. He was also very aggrieved. He just kicked him and the child was gone.


    Mother Chen hurriedly protected her son, "Don''t scold him, father. Ning Juan seems to be a good childbearer. I will go to the hospital to take care of her early tomorrow morning. When she recovers, I will give Xiaojun a baby."


    Father Chen sighed, "Oh! This is the only way. You two were kicked in the head by a donkey and you ran away from the hospital just like that. If Ning Juan takes this time to inform her parents, we will have a good harvest."


    ?? Chen Haijun hurriedly said, "Her parents don''t want to see her at all. It''s weird that they can take care of her. Besides, when we left, the doctor said that she had fainted."


    "Now I can only hope that Ning Erlong and the others don''t know about this, so go to bed and go there early tomorrow."


    ??Father Chen took a few puffs of his dry cigarette, stood up and walked towards the house.


    ?This night was so noisy that no one had a good night''s sleep.


    ? ? Chen Haijun took Chen Haijun to the hospital on his bicycle before dawn. As soon as he arrived at the hospital entrance, he bumped into Ning Erlong. Ning Erlong picked up an infusion pole and threw it at Chen Haijun.


    In front of Ning Erlong, both Chen Haijun and Chen''s mother were honest. After being hit several times, Chen Haijun did not dare to fight back. After getting angry, Ning Erlong immediately reached out to Chen Haijun and said, "Bring me the money. Xiaojuan was hospitalized last night." Paid 20."


    "It should be given. Xiaojuan is a member of our Chen family. She is hospitalized, so we should pay for it." Mother Chen quickly took out 20 yuan and handed it to Ning Erlong. Fortunately, she found someone to borrow some money when she went out today. , if he couldn''t get Qian Ning, Erlong would have to beat his own son.


    After accepting Qian Ning, Erlong immediately drove people away, "Get out! Xiaojuan''s mother will stay in the hospital to take care of her. You are not needed here."


    He lost 20 yuan as soon as he came. Chen Haijun was already a little angry, but now he actually told him to get out, and immediately said with a pinched neck, "Dad, Xiaojuan is my mother-in-law."

 Chapter 45： Liu Shufang came to plead for mercy

    "You still know that she is your mother-in-law. When you left her in the hospital last night, how could you not remember that she is your mother-in-law?" He Hua came down from upstairs and grabbed Chen Haijun''s collar and shouted. Get up, "Everyone, come and see! This man is a beast. He beat his wife until she had a miscarriage, sent her to the hospital and found out that the child was gone. He left my daughter and ran away."


    "Xiaojun, let''s go back first." Chen''s mother blushed and dragged Chen Haijun away. There were so many people in the hospital, and if they really made a fuss, their family would be completely embarrassed.


    ?Old Lu''s family in Shanghe Village is also very lively at the moment. Wang Xiuqin, Aunt Yang and their three aunts have been busy in the yard for a long time. Since there is no need to peel apricots due to caustic soda, everyone''s speed is much faster.


    Boil a pot of caustic soda. Cut the apricots in half, pour them down and stir them. After the skins are peeled off, pour them into cold water and wash them clean. Put them into a glass bottle that has been sterilized by high temperature. Add the boiled soup to the pot. Steam.


    ¡°I heard that Ning Juan had a miscarriage last night by Chen Haijun.¡±


    ¡°Chen Haijun is really nothing. As soon as he heard that Ning Juan had a miscarriage, he immediately dragged his mother and ran away.¡±


    Wang Xiuqin glanced at the two women who were chatting animatedly, "Who did you listen to? Ning Juan just got married yesterday. How could they start a fight?"


    Aunt Yang also said aloud, "What Haimei said, Ning Juan called their small shop in the middle of the night last night, crying and begging for Haimei to bring a letter to Ning Erlong."


    "Something really happened. Then Chen Haijun is nothing." Wang Xiuqin frowned. She was very angry that Ning Juan asked Chen Haijun to frame Ning Xi, but now that Ning Juan encountered such a thing, she still felt some sympathy in her heart. of.


    ¡°Xiaonan.¡± A shout came from outside the door, and Wang Xiuqin walked out of the yard subconsciously.


    Liu Shufang has arrived and is standing worriedly at the door of Lu Nan''s house.


    Soon, Lu Nan came out in a wheelchair. When he saw Liu Shufang, a layer of frost appeared on his face. He didn''t speak and just looked at her.


    Liu Shufang took a few steps back toward the door. "Xiaonan, come out. I have something to tell you."


    Lu Nan didn¡¯t say anything but cooperated and pushed the wheelchair out the door.


    The two of them stood at the door, and Liu Shufang lowered her voice and said, "You should know about Honghong''s illness, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Nan still remained silent.


    "Xiaonan, I know you are angry with Honghong, but things are really not what Ning Xi said. Honghong was diagnosed with nephritis half a year ago."


    Liu Shufang pulled up her sleeves and wiped her tears and continued crying, "Ning Xi knew about this, and she took the initiative to go to the hospital to match Hong Hong. After the matching results came out, she offered to marry you instead of Hong Hong. If we don''t If she agrees, she won¡¯t donate her kidney to Honghong, so we have no choice but to marry her over.¡±


    "Afterwards, Honghong saw that you were having a hard time and saw you being bullied by her, so she teamed up with Chen Haijun to frame her and force her to divorce you. At that time, Honghong''s situation was not so bad. It was because of you. She was beaten so badly by Ning Xi, and then Ning Xi made a scene at home, so she became so ill. "


    "Woo... Why is my Honghong so miserable... Wuwu..." Liu Shufang cried, pulling her sleeves to wipe her tears. After a while, she controlled her emotions and continued to cry, "Xiaonan, what did my Honghong do to you? In this way, you should know better than anyone whether you are in my heart or not. Don¡¯t believe it just because Ning Xi gives you some pillow air... Wuwu..."


    Lu Nan was sitting in a wheelchair, watching Liu Shufang''s performance in a leisurely manner. When she had finished her performance, she asked indifferently, "There is something I have always been curious about." Liu Shufang asked with a puzzled look, "What?" "


    "They are both daughters, and they are also children of your family. Why is it that one is held in the palm of your hand when she is born, while the other is like a grass? The other is pampered and does not have to do anything, and the other is treated like a cow or horse and used hard."


    "Just..." Liu Shufang''s face turned red and white at the question, and she asked after a long time, "Xiaonan, don''t listen to Ning Xi''s nonsense. We have always treated their sisters equally. Ning Xi''s girl has been very thoughtful since she was little. When she was a child, she loved to pretend to be pitiful in front of her grandparents, and now that she is married to your family, she comes to you and complains that we are not good to her. "


    ¡°Since everyone is treated equally, why is it that one is called Honghong intimately and the other is called Honghong by his full name?¡±


    "..." This question made Liu Shufang think for a long time before she said, "I''m used to it. Yes, it''s called getting used to it."


    "Liu Shufang, do you think all of us are scared? Everyone can see what you do to Xiao Xi." Wang Xiuqin couldn''t bear it anymore and came out of the room and strode up to Lu Nan. "Xiao Nan, I don''t care what you do to Xiao Xi." Ning Hong, do you still have any thoughts? If you dare to hurt Xiao Xi for Ning Hong, don¡¯t call me second aunt in the future. "


    ?How good that child is!


    Having done so much for her gangster, she would not allow him to break the child''s heart.


    "Second Aunt, how could I hurt my wife for an outsider?" Lu Nan was angry and funny. He was so angry that his second aunt didn''t believe him, but he was laughing because his daughter-in-law''s hard work for the past half month was not in vain. The second aunt was If you really like her, you really want to protect her.


    "How can Honghong be an outsider? Xiaonan and you have been together for so many years. Do you really want to watch Honghong die for a girl who lies so much?"


    A cold look flashed across Lu Nan''s face, "Whether Ning Hong dies or not has nothing to do with me. I only know whoever dares to touch my wife will be killed by me. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask Ning Hong. She should know what I am." I can tell you without hesitation what kind of person I am in the army. Even if I killed you and Ning Dalong today, no one would dare to touch me. "


    Liu Shufang''s chubby face sank, and she yelled bitterly, "Lu Nan, do you still have a conscience? My Honghong loves you so much, and you actually want to let her die for an outsider."


    ¡°Liu Shufang, Ning Xi is a member of our Lu family when she marries her. No one can touch her without our permission.¡±


    Lu Zhenghai also walked out of the room and glared at Liu Shufen angrily. How dare this woman say she treats both children the same? If she is really the same, she can do things like force that child, and she can stand here and treat his Xiaonan Say this?


    ¡°Stay away, Xiaonan, a man won¡¯t hit you, but I dare to.¡± Wang Xiuqin stood up on tiptoes and broke off a branch as thick as an arm from a big tree as if to hit Liu Shufang. Liu Shufang was so frightened that she ran away.


    When Liu Shufang disappeared, Wang Xiuqin threw away the wooden stick in his hand. "This family is really not a thing. It''s a good thing that Xiao Xi has always been raised by her grandpa and grandma, otherwise she would be just like them."


    Lu Zhenghai hummed, "No matter how you raise a child who is upright, he will not be crooked. If he is not upright, he will be ruined to the end if others lead him a little."


    ¡°Xiao Bei.¡± Lu Nan called into the room.


    After a while, Lu Bei came out of the room, "Brother, do you want to leave now?"

 Chapter 46： Business comes to your door

    "I guess the ox cart has already arrived, let''s go!" Today is not a market day. Lu Nan called this morning to book Uncle Liu''s ox cart. It is now the appointed time and the ox cart should have arrived.


    ?Seeing that the two brothers were going out again, Wang Xiuqin asked aloud, "Where are you two going?"


    ?Lu Nan explained aloud, "Xiao Xi wants to modify a tricycle. I will find someone to modify the tricycle for her."


    Wang Xiuqin nodded and warned again, "You bastard, I still say the same thing. If you dare to apologize to Xiao Xi, I will be the first to disown you. Your aunt also said it when she left yesterday afternoon. Do you dare to do it for Ning?" Hong hurt Xiao Xi, and she doesn¡¯t recognize you either.¡±


    ?Lu Nan glanced at his second aunt helplessly, "Second aunt, I am not a stone that cannot be covered with heat."


    He has been warmed up by her for a long time.


    How could he really not feel anything for such a good girl?


    Even if his heart is as hard as a stone, it is impossible for him to watch his wife being bullied and do nothing.


    ??Watching the two brothers walk away, Wang Xiuqin glanced at Lu Zhenghai, "If Yang Yufeng can be like Ning Xi, I''m afraid you will also be affected!"


    Lu Zhenghai smiled faintly, "Xiaonan sees things more clearly than me."


    ¡°Still can¡¯t let go of the jade piano?¡±


    ¡°So what if I can¡¯t let it go, if I miss it, I miss it.¡± Lu Zhenghai said as he turned around and walked back into the house.


    ?Wang Xiuqin shook her head helplessly and walked towards her home. "Stop looking and get to work quickly."


    ??Aunt Yang and the other three smiled and hurriedly got busy.


    Whether it was Ning Juan''s miscarriage or Liu Shufang''s visit to Lu Nan, Ning Xi, who was setting up a stall outside the textile factory, didn''t know anything at the moment. Ning Xi and Zhang Ying were the busiest during the time when the textile factory was off work every day. When they are busy, the two of them will be free, and Zhang Ying will take the initiative to urge Ning Xi to read a book quickly.


    ??Ning Xi sat in the open space behind the stall and read a book seriously. After this period of review, the forgotten knowledge was retrieved.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Ning!¡± Lao Zhang, who was selling sweet potatoes next to him, walked up to Ning Xi with a smile.


    ¡°Brother Zhang.¡± Ning Xi greeted the other party in a friendly manner.


    Lao Zhang took out the cigarette and lit it, squatting on the ground.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m pregnant and can''t bear the smell of cigarettes. Can you..." Ning Xi smiled lightly and subconsciously covered her mouth and nose. The smell of dry cigarettes was so strong that she couldn''t stand it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lao Zhang hurriedly put out the dry cigarette, smiled honestly at Ning Xi, glanced at the stall owners around him and didn''t pay attention to them, and then whispered, "Sister Ning, Lao Zhou, who sells groceries, is here to get some small fish from you. Let¡¯s buy some dried and spicy strips, right?¡±


    ??Ning Xi smiled and saw that Lao Zhang didn''t answer. She didn''t quite understand what Lao Zhang wanted to do, and she didn''t know how he knew about it.


    Lao Zhang explained with a smile, "I overheard him and Sister Zhang saying that they wanted to order 40 kilograms of goods each, so I guessed that he wanted to order dried fish and spicy strips."


    "Yes." Now that she heard it, Ning Xi didn''t hide it and admitted it openly. "Sister Ning, I have two children who are studying and two elderly people in their 80s to take care of. It''s so hard for me to take out the sweet potatoes at home to exchange for some small money. Now the sweet potatoes at home are also sold out. Next time I don¡¯t know how to make money to support my family anymore.¡±


    ?This Lao Zhang wanted to wholesale spicy strips and dried fish from him. She understood Lao Zhang''s intention, but Ning Xi didn''t express it too much. She just sat quietly and waited for Lao Zhang to continue talking.


    After talking about the situation at home, Lao Zhang rubbed his hands and said with a pleading expression, "Sister Ning, I see that your business of spicy strips and dried fish is quite good, can I also get some goods from you?"


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Ning Xi hesitated and pondered for a while. ¡°Brother Zhang, why don¡¯t you do the same as Brother Zhou and give it a try with ten kilograms each.¡±


    Lao Zhang immediately thanked Ning Xi excitedly, "Thank you! Thank you very much."


    "Brother Zhang, don''t thank me yet. Listen to me first. If you want to get goods from me, you must abide by my rules. First, your goods cannot be sold in Yao Township. Second, with the current situation Due to the weather, my spicy strips can only be stored for three days at most. If the goods you came to pick up the day before are not sold the next day, you can only eat them yourself or throw them away. You can''t ruin my sign because of saving. "


    Lao Zhang hurriedly vowed, "Okay, okay, this is the market you opened. I definitely can''t come here to disturb it. The most taboo thing about selling food is old goods, and I definitely won''t sell old goods."


    Ning Xi continued, "This is how I get the goods here. The price for goods under thirty kilograms is 9 cents, and the price for goods over thirty kilograms is 8 cents. Brother Zhang, you have just started doing it. My suggestion is that you take your time and get each one first." Go out and give it a try. In addition, you can learn from Brother Zhou and let the customers taste it first. You have also tasted my food, so you should know that you will buy my food after you have tasted it.¡±


    "Sure, let''s get ten kilograms each first." Lao Zhang nodded happily and asked anxiously, "Sister Ning, are you ready today? I''ll come and get it in the afternoon."


    "Okay." Ning Xi agreed and told Lao Zhang her home address. The two agreed to pick up the goods at 2 o''clock.


    Not long after, Lao Zhou came on a cart. In a few days, Lao Zhou had already made a lot of money. His face was full of smiles every day. He looked at Ning Xi and Zhang Ying with the kindest eyes as if they were seeing relatives. .


    "Sister Ning." Lao Zhou parked the car on the side of the road, said hello to Zhang Ying, walked to Ning Xi with a smile, squatted on the ground and said in a low voice, "Sister Ning, all the 30 bottles of canned fruits I took yesterday were replaced. It became food.¡±


    "Haha! I knew that exchanging food for food would be a good way." It should be that in a year or two the method of exchanging food for food will become popular all over the country. Now she is just using this method in advance so that the people can consume the endless food. It can also improve life while providing old food.


    Lao Zhou continued, "Sister Ning, I''m going to get canned fruit this afternoon. I want 100 bottles this time. That stuff can be kept for a while. Don''t worry if you can''t sell it for a while."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi agreed with a smile.


    ¡°I will order 70 kilograms each this afternoon.¡±


    Ning Xi still smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Sister Ning, I have a few buddies who also want to get goods from you. They have told me several times. Can you see if you can bring them over to talk to you."


    Finally, another salesman came to the door. Ning Xi nodded with a smile, "You can tell them my rules clearly. If they don''t object, I can come with you in the afternoon. I will make more spicy strips and dried fish today. They If you come, if you have a good deal, you can go out and try some dried fish and spicy strips. You can also get some canned apricots. The price is still 2 cents a bottle. You need to pay a deposit of the same amount to get the goods. "


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lao Zhou nodded with a smile, chatted with Ning Xi for a few more words, then stood up and left.


    ¡°Xiao Xi is ready to leave.¡± Zhang Ying shouted and started to pack things.


    Ning Xi put away the books and went over to help pack them away.

 Chapter 47： Being covered in heat

    Chapter 47: Being warmed up


    Before the two of them finished cleaning up, Lu Bei pushed Lu Nan over.


    As soon as she saw Lu Nan, Ning Xi asked, "How are you doing?"


    ¡°Someone will deliver the car to you in three days.¡±


    ¡­¡± Not only does it require a bike to be installed, but it also has to be helped to modify it, and it also has to be delivered to your doorstep!


    Lu Nan, you are indeed getting thicker and thicker skinned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The four of them walked towards the entrance of the town together.


    Lu Nan made an appointment with the ox cart master to wait at the entrance of the town. Since it was a chartered cart, they waited for four people to get on the cart. The ox cart was not waiting for anyone else and drove towards Shanghe Village on its own.


    As soon as he got in the car, Lu Bei approached Ning Xi and started making a small report, "Sister-in-law, Aunt Liu is at home today."


    Lu Nan glared at Lu Bei, "How can a grown man learn to tell a snitch?"


    Lu Bei snorted coldly, "They want to harm my sister-in-law, but I can''t say anything anymore."


    Ning Xi smiled knowingly, "Come and ask your brother to persuade me to transplant Ning Hong''s kidney?"


    ¡°She said bad things about you. She said that you knew Ning Hong was sick and took the initiative to go to the hospital to do the matching. You also used a kidney transplant to force them to agree to let you marry my brother instead of Ning Hong...¡±


    Lu Bei told Ning Xi everything that happened this morning. After speaking, he quickly added, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. Not only are my dad, aunt, and second aunt on your side, but I am also on your side." Here, if my brother dares to help Ning Hong, I won¡¯t have him as my brother.¡±


    "Looking for a fight." Lu Nan raised his hand and slapped Lu Bei on the head. He was either really angry or quite depressed. He listened to him in everything, always put him first and admired him. Xiao Ben actually turned against him for his little wife.


    ¡°Why are you hitting Xiaobei?¡± Ning Xi glared at Lu Nan.


    ¡°Stare at me?¡± Lu Nan looked at Ning Xi dumbfounded. This girl was becoming less and less afraid of him. She showed her face last night and refused to let him hug her, and she was still glaring at him today.


    Ning Xi was not afraid as he continued, "You don''t know how powerful you are. What if you injure Xiaobei? He will take the college entrance examination next year. You want to harm him!"


    ¡°¡­¡± He felt that he was abandoned by everyone, but he had always said that he would never hurt his wife for outsiders.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not trying too hard." Lu Bei patted his head and chuckled. He leaned close to Ning Xi and whispered in her ear, "My aunt threatened me when we went out today. I said at that time that he couldn''t cover it up." Hot stones."


    ??Ning Xi blinked, which meant that he was attracted by her. Didn''t he not care about her?


    A stream of warm currents flow out from the heart, warming the whole body.


    Lu Bei was pulled away by Lu Nan. He held her hand and whispered, "Do you want to hear another piece of gossip?"


    ??Ning Xi looked at him with a smile, "Are you still gossiping?"


    ¡°If you¡¯re interested, I can chat.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± He knows what she is interested in?


    "Ning Juan was aborted by Chen Haijun last night. Knowing that the child could not be saved, Chen Haijun left Ning Juan and left. In the end, Ning Juan called back to the village and asked Ning Erlong and his wife to go to the hospital." When Ning Juan encountered these things again, Ning Xi was still very happy, "This is indeed good news."


    ?Zhang Ying felt happy when she heard the news and immediately said, "The Ning family has done too many immoral things, and everyone will be punished."


    "It''s not natural for them not to receive retribution." Ning Xi smiled and narrowed her eyes. She wanted to see how they could go smoothly in this life.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lao Zhou showed up at Ning Xi''s house on time with five salesmen. They were very excited and said a lot of good things, and everyone said they would abide by Ning Xi''s rules.


    After the two parties reached an agreement, Ning Xi first recovered the food sent by Lao Zhou, settled the commission with Lao Zhou, prepared the goods, and weighed ten kilograms of spicy strips and dried fish for each of the five people. Everyone also liked Ning Xi''s canned food. We each also got some cans.


    The salesmen here haven''t left yet, and Lao Zhang has also arrived. When Ning Xi weighs spicy strips and dried fish for him, he sees that everyone is getting canned apricots. After asking about it, he also wants to get some canned food to try. Ning Xi was worried that sales would be slow on his first day out, so she only brought him thirty bottles.


    It was almost four o''clock when everyone was sent away. Zhang Ying had already prepared the spicy strips and dried fish that she would buy tomorrow. She walked out of the kitchen, wiped her hands and took a look at the canned apricots that had not much left. "Xiao Xi, let''s Do we need to set up two stoves to make more canned fruits?¡±


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked aloud, "How many ripe apricots are left in the ground?"


    "Your second brother said that he picked it today, and he can still pick it for one day at most." Zhang Ying replied, and then said hurriedly, "Your second brother came back at noon and told me that several fruit farmers in Xiahe Village came to him and wanted to sell the apricots in the field. Come on, there were a lot of things at home yesterday and he didn¡¯t have time to tell you about this.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t sell much for the fruits from our own fruit trees alone. We can ask my second brother to spread the word, and the surrounding fruit farmers can send over ripe apricots and recycle them according to the recycling price on the market.¡±


    Arranged everything, took out a bunch of medicinal materials and sat in the main room to grind them.


    "I''ll come." Seeing her struggling to grind the medicinal materials, Lu Nan immediately went to get the stone mortar, "What are you getting it for?"


    "Ahem! It''s a facial mask." These medicinal materials are reserved for making facial masks. Before, she had to do everything herself. She was so busy every day that her feet never touched the ground. Now that she has hired workers, she feels relaxed. She can finally do these. The medicinal materials were taken out to make a facial mask.


    ?Lu Nan stopped what he was doing and raised his head to look at her, "Can you use these now?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt them.¡± She was more nervous about the baby than he was, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t use anything harmful to the child.


    Lu Nan felt relieved after hearing what she said. He lowered his head and continued to grind the facial mask. "Xiao Xi, when I was in the imperial capital, I saw some people using skin care products made from traditional Chinese medicine. Can you make it? If you can make it for yourself, you can make it. Down."


    ¡°Yes, yes, but the required medicinal materials are relatively expensive, and it costs a lot of money to make them.¡± It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t thought about making some traditional Chinese medicine skin care products to make herself beautiful, but now she doesn¡¯t have so much time and is reluctant to spend money.


    ¡°You spend the money you earn. A little girl¡¯s hands are as rough as those of a seventy or eighty-year-old woman. You don¡¯t know how distressed you are, but I feel sorry for you.¡±


    What did he say?


    Is there something wrong with your ears?


    He actually said he felt sorry for her.


    Ning Xi''s face turned red again, and her heart was like a flower blooming with words, filled with the fragrance of happiness.


    Seeing the smile on her face, Lu Nan felt even more distressed. How could his silly girl be so easily satisfied? He just said, "I feel bad. Is it worth her being so happy?"


    "Then I''ll go to Uncle Chen''s place tomorrow to prepare some medicinal materials." Since he would feel distressed, she would be kind to herself. As he said, she spent the money she earned.


    "Buy the best one. If it''s not enough, take my salary as well." Lu Nan smiled fondly. All the money from doing business with Lu He was with Lu Nan. They haven''t paid any cents yet. They agreed to wait until it was full. After dividing the money a month later, Ning Xi had more than 900 yuan in her hand, which was enough to buy medicinal materials. He specifically added that it was not enough and he also took his salary, because he did not want her to have any worries and spend money boldly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Secretary Zhou Tongzhou

    "Okay." Ning Xi smiled broadly, her eyes forming two crescent moons, and the joy on her face seemed to overflow from the pear dimples at the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing her happy, the smile on his face did not diminish, and every smile line was filled with rare favor.


    In the afternoon, Lao Zhou and the others took out the canned fruit and it was sold out within an hour. In just one afternoon, all the salesmen around knew that Lao Zhou and the others had exchanged grain for canned fruit, and they all came to ask questions. Show the address of Ning Xi¡¯s home.


    The next day, as soon as Ning Xi and Zhang Ying went out, a large number of salesmen poured into Shanghe Village and asked about Ning Xi''s house.


    Lao Zhou also came here early today. He never thought that canned fruits were so popular in the countryside. At first, he thought about getting more canned fruits from Ning Xi when he came over in the afternoon, but he heard that there were many salesmen. He went to Shanghe Village before dawn. He was so anxious that he immediately rode a cart to Shanghe Village. If all the cans were snatched up by other sellers, where would he go to make money?


    ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Ning Xining here?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, is Zhang Ying and Zhang sister here?¡±


    When Lao Zhou arrived, a group of salesmen were crowding at the door of Ning Xi''s house, asking all kinds of questions.


    ??Lao Zhouyi saw Lu Nan at the door, and hurriedly pulled away the crowd and stepped forward with a smile to say hello, "Good morning, Little Lu!"


    Lu Nan nodded towards Old Zhou, "Brother Zhou, you came here so early today."


    Lao Zhou smiled and said the reason for his visit, "All the canned fruits I brought yesterday were sold out. I specially sent the food to you and picked up some more canned fruits."


    ¡°Boss, can we get some canned fruit?¡±


    ¡°Boss, can you get some for me?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll get some too, I was the first one here.¡±


    ?Lao Zhouyi opened his mouth, and the others immediately started talking and clamoring to get some canned fruits from Lu Nan.


    "Everyone, be quiet first." Lu Nan shouted. After everyone calmed down, he continued, "We have almost 1,000 cans of canned fruits in stock. You can get them if you want. Our cans are mainly sent to the countryside. In exchange for food, the food exchanged will be sent back directly, and you will get 2 cents for each bottle sold. "


    "If you have no objections, please line up and I will distribute the goods for you immediately. In addition, when you go to the countryside to sell canned fruits, if you see anyone with ripe fruits, apricots, pears, oranges, peaches, apples, hawthorns You can buy it for us later.¡±


    When everyone lined up outside as Lu Nan said, Lu Nan first recovered the grain brought by Lao Zhou and settled the commission for him.


    After collecting the money, Lao Zhou immediately said with a smile, "Xiao Lu, give me another 200 bottles today."


    "Okay, Brother Zhou, you are a regular customer of our family. I have opened a green channel for you today. After today, if you come here again, you will have to queue up with everyone else. Otherwise, it will not be fair to others." Lu Nan smiled and said Old Zhou Ke said something and took everyone to Secretary Lu''s house to prepare goods for Old Zhou.


    "Understood." Lao Zhou smiled and nodded, "Xiao Lu, I won''t go to town today. I will come over at 2 o''clock in the afternoon to pick up dried fish and spicy strips. Today I still need 70 kilograms each."


    "Okay." Lu Nan immediately wrote down the spicy note that Lao Zhou asked for in his notebook, so as not to forget it later.


    After Lao Zhou left, Lu Nan began to register everyone one by one and pack canned fruits.


    After a while, the three helping aunts also came. Seeing the long queue at the door, they stood at the door a little at a loss. Wang Xiuqin called out, and the three of them hurriedly entered the house, put on aprons and started making canned fruits. Lu Nan asked Lu Bei to call Lu Zhenghai over and ask Lu Zhenghai to register everyone and pack canned fruits. He pushed a wheelchair to the village and found about ten people to come over to prepare for increasing production. Oh, and he had to call and order 10,000 cans. Glass bottle.


    When Ning Xi and Zhang Ying came back in the afternoon, Lu Nan had already arranged everything. Now there were more than a dozen workers at home. Ning Xi did not continue to do everything herself, and arranged for three aunts to come over to help make spicy strips and dried fish. Zhang Ying personally guided the frying process. As for the seasoning, Ning Xi prepared it in a basin in another room. After the dried fish was fried, she poured in the seasoning and stir-fried for a while before it was ready.


    In this way, you can make spicy strips and dried fish at home in the morning, and those who come to get canned fruits can also bring some spicy strips and dried fish.


    Canned fruit attracted countless salesmen as soon as it was launched, but Ning Xi did not give up selling spicy strips and dried fish at a stall. Canned fruit can only be made for a few months at most, and it will no longer be possible after the fruit is taken off the shelves. They still have to make money from spicy strips and dried fish.


    Business was at its peak during the hours when the textile factory was off work. Ning Xi and Zhang Ying were so busy that they couldn''t touch the ground. Secretary Zhou Tongzhou appeared by their stall on a modified tricycle and saw the two of them busy. , he sat quietly on the tricycle without disturbing them. After all the guests left, he jumped out of the car and walked towards the two of them.


    Zhou Tong looked at the girl in front of him and asked with a smile, "Are you Ning Xi?"


    Ning Xi nodded politely towards the other party, "Who are you?"


    ¡°Secretary Zhou, you are Secretary Zhou.¡± Zhang Ying recognized Zhou Tong and greeted with a smile, ¡°Hello, Secretary Zhou, I am Xiaonan¡¯s second sister-in-law, and this is Xiaonan¡¯s wife Ning Xi.¡±


    It turns out that this is Secretary Zhou. Ning Xi quickly nodded towards him, "Hello, Secretary Zhou!"


    ¡°Sister-in-law, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me. I¡¯m just here to deliver the tricycle for you. You need to take a look at the tricycle first.¡± He pointed to the tricycle next to him in the corridor.


    Ning Xi walked over and took a look. It was modified according to her drawings, and the modification was very strong. "Thank you, Secretary Zhou, for sending the car over for me. How much is the total cost of the car? I will replenish it for you."


    ¡°There are a lot of things added to this car, and the modification fee is 10 yuan.¡±


    Ning Xi took the cloth bag from Zhang Ying and asked, "Where is the bicycle?" while counting the money.


    Zhou Tong smiled and waved his hand, "The bicycle is an idle one from my family. I don''t need any money."


    "How can this be done?" Lu Nan is not here, how can Ning Xi accept gifts from others with peace of mind and said quickly, "Secretary Zhou must give money."


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I really don¡¯t need it, but I came here today because I really want to ask you for help with something.¡±


    At this time, a customer came to buy spicy strips. Ning Xizhang and Zhang Ying looked at the stall and walked to the side with Zhou Tong. "What does Secretary Zhou want from me?"


    ¡°Sister-in-law, how are you doing with your canned fruit? It¡¯s been a few days and I haven¡¯t heard of you going to the grain station to sell grain.¡±


    ¡°We just sent out the cans yesterday. If my estimate is correct, we will have to deliver food to the grain station this afternoon at the latest.¡±


    "I just sent it out yesterday, can you really see the results so quickly?" Zhou Tong looked at Ning Xi with a smile. Why did he feel that Ning Xi''s words were a little heavy-handed.


    Ning Xi dared to say this, of course because of her confidence. "Actually, I had already sent out a batch the day before yesterday. At that time, I only sent out a few dozen bottles, and they were sold out in less than two hours."

 Chapter 49： in distress

    Zhou Tong raised his hand and adjusted his glasses, "Sister-in-law, I came here today to actually ask you to buy some apricots. My hometown is from Tan Village. The apricots planted on hundreds of acres of land in Tan Village are currently unsaleable. Sister-in-law Since we need apricots, see if you can buy some apricots from Quetan Village. No matter if you need more or less, you can help solve some problems."


    "Secretary Zhou, my family is indeed short of fruit at the moment, but it is not practical to go to Tancun to buy apricots. The road to Tancun is not easy to walk. The only car our family can use now is this tricycle. Riding such a tricycle to enter The mountain is not an easy task. Each time we go there, we can only pull one cart of apricots out, which is a waste of time and manpower. "


    Ning Xi looked apologetic. Zhou Tong had helped them and the request was not excessive, but she did have practical difficulties.


    Zhou Tong waved his hand and said immediately and proudly, "This is not a problem. There are three farm trucks in the town. These three trucks can be used by my sister-in-law at any time. Each vehicle will be assigned a driver for my sister-in-law."


    Zhou Tong was already so arrogant. Ning Xi could not refuse but could only nod and agree, "Okay, I''ll ask my second brother to come over and have a look tomorrow."


    Zhou Tong immediately smiled and said, "Then I will arrange for someone to pick you up tomorrow?"


    Zhou Tong wanted to arrange a car for them, but Ning Xi agreed with a smile without refusing.


    Zhang Ying had already packed up the stall. After Zhou Tong left, the two of them put the baskets on the tricycle. Zhang Ying turned over and sat on the car. "Xiao Xi, get in the car and I will take you."


    ¡°Second sister-in-law, are you sure you can ride?¡± Although a tricycle has three wheels, it is still easy to overturn if you don¡¯t control the direction well.


    Zhang Ying smiled and nodded, "Yes! I used to ride a bicycle when I was working in the production team. A tricycle has one more wheel than a bicycle, so I can definitely handle it."


    Hearing what Zhang Ying said, Ning Xi got into the car with peace of mind, "Sister-in-law, let''s go to the farmer''s market. We''ve run out of meat and eggs."


    "Okay." Zhang Ying responded, and took Ning Xi to the farmer''s market on a tricycle, bought a bunch of food, and left Yao Township.


    With these two or three-wheeled vehicles, the two of them felt much more relaxed. Zhang Ying was very happy and hummed a little tune along the way.


    ??Ning Xi stretched out her legs and sat in the cart with a smile on her face.


    Coming out of Yao Xiang Town, you have to go through a rugged mountain road. When you pass a corner, two people suddenly come out in front of you. Ning Xi subconsciously looks back, and two people also come out from behind. The appearance and clothing of these four people are similar. The kind of second-rate person who hangs out in society.


    Ning Xi''s heart trembled suddenly, she subconsciously put her hand on the corner of her clothes, lowered her voice and said to Zhang Ying, "Second sister-in-law, I will attract their attention in a moment. If you find an opportunity, you run away."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Ying grabbed the handle of the tricycle and tensed her body, ready to rush behind to protect Ning Xi at any time. If something happened, she would definitely protect Ning Xi.


    ¡°Where are the two young wives going?¡±


    ¡°Little wife, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave! Stay and play with us!¡±


    Zhang Ying put on the brakes of the tricycle and jumped out of the car. "What do you want to do?"


    ¡°What we can do is play with my sister.¡±


    The four people were approaching the tricycle step by step with smiles on their faces.


    Ning Xi got off the tricycle and stood with Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying pulled Ning Xi behind him and looked at the four people warily, "You''d better not mess around, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "How can I be rude?" "Sister, why don''t you take off your clothes first and then be rude to your brother?"


    ¡°Haha! Yes, why don¡¯t you lie down on the ground and be rude to your brother?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you are so bad.¡±


    The four people laughed wildly and approached the two of them step by step. Zhang Ying picked up the wooden stick that he usually used to rest on when he was tired, swung it at the four people, and shouted at the top of his voice, "Here comes someone!" Help! You¡¯re being a hooligan, help!¡±


    "Sister, why are you so anxious? I''ll wait until my sister calls me." They were not afraid of Zhang Ying shouting, and pounced directly on the two of them. This place had no front and no shops. Except when people were going to the market, people would pass by. Normally, Not even a ghost could be seen.


    Ning Xi also grabbed the wooden stick and smashed it against the hand that was reaching towards her.


    ??The man immediately retracted his hand to avoid the falling stick, "The little beauty is still a little pepper, and that''s just what my brother likes."


    ¡°Get away from me.¡± Ning Xi shouted angrily, turned sideways and took a step forward to stand with Zhang Ying, waving the wooden stick in her hand vigorously.


    "Help! Come here! Someone is playing hooligan, come here!" Zhang Ying continued to wave his eyes and screamed sharply.


    "It''s so noisy, do it, let me hear you clearly, don''t kill people, especially the little one, I want her to change money." One of the men in black short-sleeves laughed mischievously. Then he stretched out his magic claw towards Zhang Ying again.


    ¡°Get out, ah!¡± Zhang Ying hit the hand. Her attention was attracted by this man, and the man next to her quickly rushed up and hugged Zhang Ying.


    ??The man in black short-sleeves also immediately stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Ying''s hair. The two of them dragged Zhang Ying to the haystack nearby and forced her to the ground.


    ¡°Second sister-in-law.¡± Ning Xi¡¯s face was pale and she wanted to rush to help Zhang Ying, but was stopped by the remaining two men.


    She looked at the two of them warily, tried to calm down, grabbed the wooden stick and took a few steps back away from the tricycle. She could not destroy the tricycle, let alone let the tricycle hit her and hurt her Jinbao and Nianbao.


    ¡°Little beauty, come here, come into my brother¡¯s arms, I will love you so much.¡± A man stepped forward and grabbed Ning Xi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Get away.¡± Ning Xi growled, opened her mouth and bit the hand that the man offered her. .


    ¡°Ah! You bitch, you dare to bite me.¡± The man screamed, cursed angrily, raised his hand and slapped Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was beaten and took two steps back. She struggled to stabilize her body. Her ears were buzzing. She shook her groggy head and glanced towards Zhang Ying. She saw the two A man was tearing Zhang Ying''s clothes apart, his eyes red.


    The man in black short-sleeved shirts took the time to look over here and saw that they had not dealt with Ning Xi yet. He shouted angrily, "Two idiots can''t even handle a woman. Hurry up, the boss is still waiting for us." Send it over."


    ¡°Who asked you to come?¡± Ning Xi frowned and looked at the two people in front of her. Her target was her. Who were they going to give her to?


    ¡°Come into my arms, and I will tell you who asked me to come.¡± The man in front of him rushed towards Ning Xi again.


    Ning Xi gritted her teeth and used all her strength to hit the man on the head.

 Chapter 50： Who asked you to come?

    ¡°Ouch!¡± The man screamed in pain, covered his head and took two steps back.


    Another man took advantage of Ning Xi to hit his companion and rushed up to grab Ning Xi''s arm. He tripped her hard and threw her to the ground. He jumped up and straddled her and gave her a vicious slap.


    ¡°You little **** is really exciting. I like you as a fierce person. The more you resist, the more excited I am.¡±


    "Let me go." Ning Xi''s eyes were scarlet, staring at the man in front of her. The face in front of her overlapped with another face as fast as the naked eye could see.


    ?Her eyes were filled with bloodlust and killing intent, and overwhelming hatred lingered around her. Red bloodshot threads appeared in the depths of her eyes, and her frightened eyes instantly turned red.


    ?Handlessly grabbed the stone at hand and threw it at the man who was already biting her in her neck. Once, twice, three times, all the hatred fell on the stone in his hand.


    ¡°Shen Dazhi, you beast, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    "You bastard, trash, you dare to hurt my babies, I''m going to kill you, kill you."


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you beast.¡±


    "Damn! This woman is crazy, why don''t you come and help." The man grinned in pain and tried to escape, but his neck was suddenly strangled tightly. Damn it, why is this woman so strong?


    The man on the side was frightened and stood there for a long time without being able to recover. The woman''s eyes looked like a demon rising from hell. It was so scary.


    ??The hot blood splashed into Ning Xi''s eyes, dyeing her eyes red. She instantly regained her clarity, and the Shen Dazhi in front of her also disappeared.


    You can¡¯t kill people, you can¡¯t keep Lu Nan in the dark, and you can¡¯t let your baby have a murderous mother on his back as soon as he is born.


    ??Ning Xi grabbed the man''s hair and pushed him away. At this moment, the man was already stunned and unable to resist.


    She got up from the ground and walked step by step towards the man who had not yet recovered.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The man threatened, but his body unconsciously took two steps back. He glanced at his injured companion on the ground, and his head hurt slightly.


    "Don''t you want to play with me? Come on!" Ning Xi continued to approach, and the man took two steps back.


    The man was so frightened that he took two steps back. He hit the dirt with his heel and fell to the ground. He was so frightened that he started to tremble. Even his voice sounded like he was crying: "Brother Jun, Brother Jun, this woman is crazy." ¡±


    ¡°Young lady, you¡¯re a loser who can¡¯t even handle a woman.¡± The man in black short-sleeves cursed and got up from Zhang Ying, looking for Ning Xi fiercely.


    He walked up to Ning Xi and clasped Ning Xi''s neck with his hands, "Bitch, how dare you..."


    Before he could finish his words, the man fell to the ground with a soft thud and became motionless.


    The man sitting on the ground was so frightened that he peed, "You, you, you... what did you do to Brother Jun."


    Ning Xi glanced at the coward on the ground and quickly came to Zhang Ying''s side. The silver needle in her hand plunged hard into the man''s neck.


    ??Before the man had time to react, he fell softly onto Zhang Ying.


    "Go away, get away, don''t touch me, let me go..." Zhang Ying''s eyes were red, and her hands were grabbing wildly. At this time, Zhang Ying was in an extremely embarrassed state, her clothes had been torn, and the buttons of her trousers had been Was ripped apart.


    Fortunately, it was quite timely.


    Ning Xi''s heavy heart felt a little better. She bent down and used a lot of strength to pull the man off Zhang Ying''s body. "Sister-in-law, it''s okay."


    Zhang Ying still hasn''t woken up, and is still scratching frantically, "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me..."


    ¡°Second sister-in-law, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Ning Xi.¡± Ning Xi managed to catch Zhang Ying¡¯s hands that were waving wildly. "Xiao Xi..." Zhang Ying''s eyes gradually returned to clarity. When she saw the man who had fallen to the ground, she asked nervously, "What''s wrong with them?"


    "I have fainted temporarily. Second sister-in-law, please get up first." Ning Xi helped Zhang Ying sit up. When she came out to set up the stall, she deliberately hid two silver needles soaked in anesthetics on her body. If it weren''t for these two silver needles, she would Can''t imagine what the consequences will be.


    "Xiao Xi...wuwu..." Zhang Ying threw herself into her arms and broke down crying.


    Ning Xi patted Zhang Ying''s back and comforted her softly, "Second sister-in-law is okay, okay, don''t cry anymore, everything is fine."


    After crying for a while, Zhang Ying finally stopped crying.


    Ning Xi helped Zhang Ying stand up and took out a coat from the backpack for Zhang Ying to put on. When they went out in the morning, it was very dewy, so the two of them usually put on long sleeves to cover their bodies. Ning Xi helped Asked Zhang Ying to tidy up her messy hair.


    After comforting Zhang Ying, Ning Xi bent down to pick up the fruit knife that someone had dropped on the ground. She looked at the man who was still shivering on the ground and approached step by step.


    "You...you...what do you want to do..." The man turned pale with fright, and it seemed that he couldn''t stand up at all because his legs and feet were weak.


    Ning Xi stood in front of the man and looked at him condescendingly, "Who asked you to come?"


    ¡°No¡­no one.¡± The man¡¯s head shook like a rattle.


    Ning Xi slowly squatted down in front of the man and gestured with the fruit knife in her hand, "If you like playing with women so much, do you think I should cut off your hand, or just cut it off?"


    The fruit knife suddenly moved to his crotch. The man was so frightened that he covered his important parts, and streams of yellow liquid flowed out uncontrollably again. "No, I am the only one in my family. My parents are still waiting for me to continue the family line." "


    "Let me ask you one last time, who asked you to come and what do they want you to do?" Ning Xi patted the man''s hand in an important part with a fruit knife. "I''m not very patient. Don''t force me to **** you." "


    "Brother Dog, Brother Dog asked us to come. Brother Dog asked us to play... I''ll catch you after we finish playing." Why did the man get up and kneel in front of Ning Xi, "Don''t kill me, don''t maim me, I He''s just an errand boy, it''s Brother Jun, yes, Brother Jun forced me to come here."


    ¡°Who is Brother Dog?¡± Ning Xi frowned. She didn¡¯t know Brother Dog.


    ¡°Wang Ergou, Wang Ergou from Xiaowang Village, he is quite famous in the No. 1 Middle School area, and we all listen to him.¡±


    The First Middle School area, could it be related to Chen Haijun? She remembered that Chen Haijun also hung out in that area.


    ¡°Wang Ergou is familiar with Chen Haijun?¡±


    ??The man immediately retorted, "Chen Haijun is not even worthy of carrying Brother Dog''s shoes."


    ??If it wasn''t Chen Haijun, who could it be? There was no way that Wang Ergou would cause trouble for her for no reason.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Ying shivered as she sat on the tricycle. She looked at the three people who fell on the ground in horror. If one of them stood up, they still couldn¡¯t run away.


    "Next time you see me, get out of here. If you dare to provoke me again, I will make your family extinct." Ning Xi glared at the man fiercely, got up, and left on a tricycle.


    She is afraid too!


    Although this person is a coward when she is awake, the two people whose heads were knocked open and knocked down are all tough. If those three people wake up and the silver needles in her hand are used up, she and Zhang Ying will It''s really over.


    ??When she was about to leave the no-man''s land and enter a small village, Ning Xi parked her tricycle next to a stream and said, "Second sister-in-law, come down and wash yourself."

 Chapter 51： salary increase

    Ning Xi helped Zhang Ying get out of the car. The two of them squatted by the stream and washed themselves, patted the dust on their bodies, arranged their clothes, untied the messy hair, pulled it with their hands a few times, and reshaped it. "Second sister-in-law, you have to adjust your mood. When you go back later, you have to pretend that nothing happened. You must not let anyone find out the clues."


    ¡°Xiao Xi?¡± Zhang Ying fixed her hair and looked at Ning Xi with a confused expression. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police? We were almost bullied, why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡±


    ¡°If you call the police, everyone in the village will know. Even if you tell them that those people didn¡¯t succeed, they won¡¯t believe it and will talk nonsense behind your back.¡±


    Zhang Ying lowered her head, tears falling down her cheeks. "Xiao Xi, will your second brother not want me anymore?"


    Ning Xi hurriedly stepped forward and wiped Zhang Ying''s tears, "Second sister-in-law, please don''t think so wildly. Those people didn''t succeed."


    Zhang Ying''s tears fell even more fiercely, "But, as you said, no one will believe it. Even if your second brother wants to believe me, it''s useless. There are so many mouths in the village, and everyone can drown us with just one word." ¡±


    ??Ning Xi held Zhang Ying''s face and said with a serious face, "So we can''t talk about it, and we can''t let outsiders know about it."


    ?Zhang Ying looked at Ning Xi blankly for a while before asking, "If you don''t tell me, is it really okay? What if those people come to us again, or they go to the village and talk nonsense?"


    ¡°Those people must shut up.¡± Ning Xi pulled Zhang Ying down, poured some water and helped her wash her face, then pulled her back into the car and continued riding home.


    "Second sister-in-law, although we can''t let people in the village know about this matter, we can tell our second brother and Brother Nan. I believe them, and they will believe us. And only by telling them can Brother Nan help us find those people." Solve this matter."


    "But..." Zhang Ying bit her lip and cried again. She covered her face in fear and huddled in the tricycle. "What if your second brother doesn''t believe me?"


    "Then don''t tell him, just tell Brother Nan. Even if Brother Nan doesn''t believe us, he won''t tell the second brother about this matter. He is not a talkative person, and he will not use this matter to destroy you and the second brother. marriage."


    Zhang Ying grabbed Ning Xi''s clothes nervously, "What about you? What should you do if he knows about this?"


    "I believe he will believe me." Ning Xi turned to Zhang Ying and smiled slightly, "Of course, if he doesn''t believe me, I will admit it, and I will also tell him that he is my husband and he has the right to know. ¡±


    Or, take this opportunity to see if he has basic trust in her. If not, she will leave Sichuan and never come back, never see him again.


    ?Zhang Ying looked at the confident Ning Xi blankly.


    yes!


    That was her husband, and he had the right to know.


    ?Zhang Ying was still very uneasy, but she also figured out that if Lu He couldn''t understand her, it was her fate that was not to blame. "Okay, tell them two."


    The two reached a consensus and fell into silence. It was not until they reached the entrance of the village that Ning Xi spoke up and said, "Second sister-in-law, come home, cheer up."


    ¡°Well!¡± Zhang Ying stopped crying a long time ago. She touched her face and forced herself to smile.


    "After lunch later, you and your second brother came to see me and said we were discussing again."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhang Ying responded.


    Before the two people''s plan could be realized, the salesmen who came to order canned fruits from Lu''s house were already queuing up to the entrance of the village. The apricots made yesterday were sold out in the morning. Now these people are waiting for the new ones. of canned food.


    ?Lu Nan promised to continue production today, with a limit of 200 bottles per person. Wang Xiuqin and Aunt Yang came out of the house carrying a pot of apricots. When they saw Ning Xi and Zhang Ying, they stopped and asked, "Why is it so late today?"


    Ning Xi jumped out of the car and explained with a smile, "Brother Nan asked someone to help modify the car. We went to pick up the car. My second sister-in-law and I don''t know much about riding bikes, so we learned this while walking."


    "You''re pregnant! What if you''re learning to drive? What if you fall?" Wang Xiuqin said something to Ning Xi, and then started scolding Zhang Ying. "Yingzi, you are too. Xiao Xi is pregnant, and you don''t stop her." "


    Zhang Ying got out of the car, "Mom, I was wrong."


    Ning Xi immediately smiled and said, "Second aunt, don''t talk about second sister-in-law. It was second sister-in-law who was riding before. I only learned to ride for a while when I was approaching the village."


    ?Wang Xiuqin said nothing more and urged the two of them to go back to the house to eat, "Okay! Go back and eat first."


    Ning Xi and Zhang Ying were eating in the kitchen at the moment. Lu He had already rushed into the kitchen in a hurry, "Xiao Xi, Yingzi, please finish your meal quickly and mix some seasonings. The seasonings for spicy strips and dried fish are gone. Today''s spicy food is hot." As soon as the strips and dried fish were made, people snatched them away, and the orders from yesterday¡¯s stores hadn¡¯t even had time to finish.¡±


    "I know, second brother." Ning Xi responded, quickly took the food in the bowl into her mouth, glanced at Zhang Ying again, and whispered, "Second sister-in-law, cheer up, there are so many people at home. "People, go ahead and let others see the clues. After dinner, you go back to the house and change your clothes before you come out to help. We will talk about it tonight."


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Zhang Ying also knew that she was busy at home and did not dare to stuff food into her mouth.


    Throughout the afternoon, everyone was almost too busy to touch the ground. After seeing off the salesmen, it was completely dark outside. The workers were exhausted and sat listlessly on the ground, beating their legs and hands.


    At the end of the day, it¡¯s almost time for a day of farm work.


    Lu Nan pushed a wheelchair and appeared in front of everyone. "Everyone has worked hard. Thank you for your willingness to work so hard for us. Everyone is tired. My second aunt cooked noodles. Everyone wants to finish eating the noodles and then go back to rest."


    Lu He also smiled and greeted everyone, "Everyone is exhausted today, so we all got up to eat noodles. Xiao Xi specially asked my mother to lay an egg for everyone."


    "What are you talking about, Xiaonan? Since we come to work with you, we must not be lazy."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re lazy, you won¡¯t get paid!¡±


    ¡°There are still eggs to eat, so I have to hurry up.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten eggs for a long time.¡±


    "Can you take it back? My kid will definitely like it."


    ??Everyone who was already exhausted slowly stood up, walked to the stone table, and picked up bowls of noodles in an orderly manner.


    ??Ning Xi and the others also ate the noodles. Everyone either sat or stood holding a bowl of noodles and slurping on them. Not to mention that the noodles felt a lot more fragrant when there were so many people.


    After finishing the noodles, Ning Xi gave Lu Nan a look when she saw some people were ready to put down their bowls and leave.


    Lu Nan gave her a dissatisfied look, put down his bowls and chopsticks and said loudly, "One more thing, because everyone''s workload is indeed quite heavy now, we decided to give everyone a salary increase after discussion. Each person will receive 45 yuan per month."

 Chapter 52： night talk

    Chapter 52 Night Talk


    After Lu Nan finished speaking, there was silence for a moment. Even the sound of slurping noodles disappeared. After a few seconds, someone took a breath and raised his hand to sign "45?"


    ?That voice seemed to pull everyone back from the void, and everyone began to whisper, "Those workers in the town can''t get such high wages."


    ¡°My boy can only earn 45 yuan after working half a year.¡±


    ¡°Much more profitable than online fishing.¡±


    ¡°I, an old woman, can actually make money, and I can make more money than men.¡±


    ¡°As long as I do it for a month, my son can go back to school next semester.¡±


    A group of people talked a lot, and some were so excited that they even shed tears. For them, making more than ten yuan a month is already great. Now it will be directly increased to 45 yuan for them. ¡­


    This is something they never dared to hope for before.


    "Uncles and aunts, as long as you work hard and follow our requirements, as long as we make money, we will definitely not lose anyone." Lu He blushed after saying this. Don''t say such things anymore, he I can''t even think about it.


    He knew that Ning Xi asked him and Lu Nan to stand in front and make the decision, and said these words to encourage the workers, in order to establish the image of him and Lu Nan. He felt that there was no need for Ning Xi to do this. It didn''t matter who made the decision or who was in charge. It was good to make money, but Ning Xi insisted on pushing him and Lu Nan ahead, so the two of them had no choice but to stand up.


    "thank you boss."


    ¡°Thank you, Xiaonan, Xiaohe, thank you very much.¡±


    A group of people immediately came forward to thank the two.


    After the workers left, everyone went home to wash up and get ready to rest.


    When Ning Xi came out of the shower, Zhang Ying had already brought Lu He over. The two of them sat in Ning Xi and Lu Nan''s room and talked with Lu Nan.


    Lu He was very excited and kept talking about how much grain they had recycled today, how many cans they had sent out, and how much deposit they had collected.


    Zhang Ying sat quietly aside.


    ?Lu Nan frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong with Zhang Ying today. Not only Zhang Ying, but also his wife''s daughter-in-law had something wrong this afternoon.


    Ning Xi stood at the door for a while, then walked into the house, closed the door gently, walked to the desk and sat down. She picked up today''s account book and looked at it before saying aloud, "The food at home is almost full. Tomorrow Find some agricultural trucks and come back. Second brother, you are responsible for following the trucks to deliver the grain to the grain station for redemption. "


    "Okay." Lu He immediately nodded in agreement, and immediately asked, "Where are you going to find a car?"


    "In the town, when Secretary Zhou gave us a tricycle today, he asked us if we wanted more apricots. He said that they have a lot of apricots in Zhang Village. If I want it, he can send us the agricultural vehicles in the town. Nan Brother, call Secretary Zhou tomorrow morning and ask him to arrange for two cars to come over, and tell him by the way, we will go see Xingzi tomorrow afternoon. "


    Lu Nan had no objection to Ning Xi going to Zhangcun to collect apricots, and nodded and said, "Okay." "In addition, we need to find some more workers to do two shifts, day and night, and we are the only one producing canned fruits now. The salesmen can only come to our house to pick up canned fruits, and they are willing to wait no matter how long it takes. But if other canned fruit workshops appear and the commissions they can get are higher than now, everyone will go elsewhere without hesitation. workshops to buy cans.¡±


    Lu He was a little anxious, "Then we still collect so many apricots. If everyone runs away, how can we sell the cans?"


    ¡°So we need to quickly make more canned fruits before others compete with us, so that we can seize the opportunity and make more money.¡±


    Lu He was a little confused. He seemed to understand but not understand. In the end, he simply shook his head and was too lazy to continue thinking. Anyway, Ning Xi had already figured out what to do, so he just did as she said.


    After talking about business, Ning Xi sat up straight, "There is one more thing I want to tell you."


    Zhang Ying had a premonition that Ning Xi was about to say that, so she couldn''t help but tremble, and nervously clutched her clothes.


    "Second sister-in-law and I met a gangster when we came back today." Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan for a moment as she spoke. If Lu Nan dared to show the slightest hint of disgust, she would leave him without attachment.


    Before she could see the expression on his face, Zhang Ying had already hurriedly explained, "But nothing happened. Really, Xiao Xi knocked those people unconscious, either unconscious, or... or..."


    ?Zhang Ying was anxious. She didn''t know how to explain it, because she didn''t even know what happened at that time and how Ning Xi knocked those people out.


    Seeing that Zhang Ying was about to burst into tears, Ning Xi also gave up observing Lu Nan and explained, "When I was preparing to go out to set up a stall, my second aunt told me what to do if a girl''s family encounters trouble when she goes out. I remember this." In my heart, I specially prepared two silver needles soaked in anesthetic and hid them in my clothes. At that time, I used the silver needles to kill two people and injured another person with a stone. "


    Lu He pulled Zhang Ying up and looked up and down anxiously, "Why did this happen? Are you injured? Why didn''t you tell me when you came back at noon? Do you know those people? Did you call the police?"


    Zhang Ying bit her lip and shook her head, not knowing what to say or how to say it.


    "I didn''t call the police. If I had, the whole village would know. My second sister-in-law and I don''t even know if you believe us, so why..."


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lu He interrupted Ning Xi angrily.


    "Second brother." Lu Nan stood in front of Ning Xi almost instantly and glared at Lu He with a sullen face. He was very angry. He was almost furious when something like this happened to his wife. The reason why he hasn''t had an attack yet is because He didn''t want to scare his little wife, but that didn''t mean he could allow his brother to get angry at his wife.


    "Why are you so angry at Xiao Xi? If it weren''t for Xiao Xi, you would have had to look at my body today." Zhang Ying was also anxious, raised her hand and slapped Lu He, and tears fell down. "If you are angry, go to me. If you want a divorce, I have no objection. Don''t get angry at Xiao Xi. It''s not her fault."


    "Okay Yingzi." Lu He grabbed Yingzi''s hand, held her in his arms, and quickly explained, "I''m sorry Xiao Xi, I don''t mean to get angry at you, I just want to say, how could I not believe you. "


    After explaining clearly to Ning Xi, Lu He hurriedly coaxed his wife in his arms, "Okay, don''t cry anymore. I''m really not angry at Xiao Xi, and I''m not angry with you either. I''m just worried about you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Cry if you want to

    "Second brother should be angry with me. Those people are here for me. If it weren''t for me, second sister-in-law would not have encountered this kind of thing today." Ning Xi lowered her head guiltily, wondering what happened to her when she relived her life, she She is not afraid and will face it with gritted teeth, but she should not harm Zhang Ying.


    Lu He sighed, "Xiao Xi, don''t say that. This is not your fault, it''s those people''s fault. Xiao Nan, see if there is a way to find those people. This matter can''t be left alone."


    "Well! We can''t let it go like this." Lu Nan glanced at Zhang Ying and saw that Zhang Ying''s mood had slowly stabilized before continuing, "Second brother, starting from tomorrow, you and second sister-in-law will go to the market to set up stalls together. "I''ll call my aunt tomorrow to ask my aunt to help us rent a house near the textile factory. Then you and the second sister-in-law will move there first and continue to set up a stall in the town. Xiaoxi and I will handle the business at home."


    Lu He frowned, "I won''t go tomorrow. I''ll let your second sister-in-law rest for a few days."


    Zhang Ying immediately shook her head, "No, Xiao Xi has said before that spicy strips and dried fish are long-term business and must not be left behind."


    "Second brother, the more important it is to go out at this time, don''t let anyone see any clues." The person least qualified to speak at the moment was Ning Xi, so her voice was very low when she spoke, and her attitude was also special. end.


    Lu Nan also said, "If you feel sorry for the second sister-in-law, go out tomorrow and let the second sister-in-law sit next to you and rest while you set up a stall yourself."


    Three people said this, and Lu He could only nod his head silently.


    ?Lu Nan sent Lu He and his wife out. After leaving the door, Lu He turned around and said, "Xiao Nan, you will find those people!"


    Lu He knew that his younger brother was very capable and had connections in the town. He didn''t have the ability to find those people, so he had to rely on his younger brother.


    Lu Nan nodded, "Yes."


    ¡°You and Xiao Xi have a good talk. I really don¡¯t mean to blame her. I¡¯m just nervous about your second sister-in-law.¡±


    Lu Nan nodded, "Go back and rest! You have to get up early tomorrow."


    After Lu He and his wife left, Lu Nan closed the door and returned to the house. Ning Xi was already sterilizing the silver needle and preparing to give him the injection.


    ¡°No more pricking today, go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°No, your legs have just reacted a little, you must hold on.¡±.


    ?At Ning Xi¡¯s insistence, Lu Nan still got the acupuncture.


    After the injection, he held her in his arms, kissed her lips, and asked softly, "Do you know who did it?"


    "One of the four people was very timid. I just threatened him, and he persuaded me, saying that a man named Wang Ergou asked them to do it, and they wanted to take me back and hand me over to someone."


    "Okay, I understand. I''ll take care of the rest." He gently touched her head. "Cry if you want. In front of your man, you don''t need to hold back."


    Click, click, click!


    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, crystal tears fell down Ning Xi''s eyelids. She was a few years younger than Zhang Ying. She was originally very afraid of that kind of thing because of what happened in her previous life. She didn''t shed them after the accident. A drop of tears kept comforting Zhang Ying.


    Does she really not want to cry?


    No, it¡¯s not.


    She did not dare to cry.


    ?Zhang Ying was about to collapse at that time. If she cried too, Zhang Ying would only collapse further and cry harder.


    ??She had been holding back and returning home. When she saw Lu Nan, she couldn''t help but want to cry several times, but she still held it back because she was afraid that outsiders would know about it and that they would see her vulnerable side.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made you feel wronged.¡±


    "It was my fault this time. I didn''t consider your safety. It won''t happen again in the future. I promise that this will never happen again in the future, and I will never let anyone hurt my sweet baby again."


    ?He gently comforted her and kissed her over and over again until she tired in his arms and fell into a deep sleep. This time she was really frightened. She felt uncomfortable even when she fell asleep. She clutched his clothes tightly with her little hands, and seemed to be sobbing from time to time like a child.


    I was sure that the person in my arms had fallen asleep. The man who was so tender a second ago now had a terrifyingly gloomy face.


    ?No matter who hurts her or tries against her, they must pay the price.


    *


    In the early morning, the mist filled the air and the surrounding scenery was blurry. As soon as Wang Xiuqin opened the door, more than a dozen people walked into the yard in an orderly manner, and everyone got busy with a clear division of labor. They just announced a salary increase yesterday, and it was still better than the town. The wages of those workers on the job are higher. Although no one in the Lu family said they wanted to start work early, everyone has consciously come to work early.


    ?Lu Zhenghai also got up early and had already prepared breakfast. After Lu Nan finished washing, the father and son sat in the kitchen to have breakfast.


    Lu Nan peeled an egg for himself, "Dad, when you make porridge in the morning, you can add some vegetable leaves or minced meat to it. When the porridge is cooked, add a little lard and salt to it. Xiao Xi doesn''t like it very much. White porridge.¡±


    ?Lu Zhenghai nodded good-naturedly, "Okay, you have to tell me how you like to eat."


    "You should have heard what happened last night." Lu Nan raised his head and looked at Lu Zhenghai. The second brother and his wife were very loud last night, and it was impossible for his father not to hear it.


    Lu Zhenghai had indeed heard everything and had no intention of hiding it. "You have to comfort Xiao Xi. Even if you don''t like to talk normally, you don''t know how uncomfortable it will be to comfort her at this time."


    "I know." Lu Nan actually wanted to tell his father not to look down on Xiao Xi or say something unpleasant because of this incident, but he didn''t expect that his father would give him a lesson first. Xiao Xi had a different view on things, and he was relieved.


    Ning Xi opened her eyes in a daze in the room. She cried for a long time last night and her eyes were swollen. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were a little blurry and her eyes hurt.


    The people around him were gone, but the quilt was still warm. He must have just woken up not long ago.


    She lay on the bed blankly, her mind flashing back to the way he gently coaxed her last night. He also said she was his good baby last night.


    Gosh! She never knew that Lu Nan could say such disgusting words of love.


    Her face turned red unconsciously, and she raised her hands to cover her face, with a sweet smile that only a girl should have on her lips.


    ¡°Wake up, come and apply some compress on your eyes.¡± His voice sounded coldly in his ears.


    She quickly put away her smile and put down her hand.


    ?Lu Nan folded the towel and put it over her eyes.


    "It''s so cold." She was shocked by the coldness and wanted to reach out to take off the towel, but he grabbed her hand.


    "The water just drawn from the well must be ice cold. Applying it obediently can reduce swelling."


    She knew that cold compresses can dissolve it, and she didn¡¯t grab a towel. ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ?Lu Nan glanced at his watch: "5:20."


    ¡°Are the second brother and second sister-in-law gone?¡±


    "Not yet. There is a tricycle so I can go out later." Lu Nan took out the towel, soaked it again and applied it to her face. "It just so happens that you don''t have to get up early today. The mask you made hasn''t been used yet. How about I apply it on you by the way?"


    Ning Xi immediately refused, "No, the salesmen will be here later."


    ¡°Okay, then apply it at night.¡±


    After applying a cold compress for a while, Ning Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly better than before. When she finished packing and left the house, Lu He and Zhang Ying happened to come over with their backpacks.

 Chapter 54： Outsiders are better than family members

    "Good morning, Xiao Xi!" Zhang Ying greeted Ning Xi with a smile. Zhang Ying must have cried for a long time after returning last night and her eyes were swollen, but judging from her current appearance, she should be fine.


    Ning Xi also smiled and greeted the two of them, "Good morning, second brother and second sister-in-law."


    ¡°Morning.¡± Lu He responded with a smile and poured the spicy sticks he made yesterday into his backpack. ¡°Xiao Xi, we have a car now, why don¡¯t we take some more out.¡±


    ¡°Just bring as much as before. You can¡¯t eat this stuff, and customers can¡¯t buy it every day. If you bring too much, you won¡¯t be able to sell it, and you won¡¯t be too lazy to take it back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Lu He responded with a smile.


    ¡°Second brother, take a few cans out to try today. You don¡¯t have to recommend them to others. If anyone asks, just tell them. If no one asks, forget it.¡±


    ????Lu He and Zhang Ying had no objection to what Ning Xi said, and took 10 bottles of canned fruit before going out.


    At around six o''clock, salesmen were already coming one after another. Lu Zhenghai first collected the food that everyone brought and paid their bills. Those who wanted canned fruits had to queue up outside Wang Xiuqin''s house. There was no stock at home. This was a big problem. There weren''t many canned fruits out this morning, so if you wanted canned food, you had to wait in line.


    Ning Xi walked around Wang Xiuqin, then around the village, looking for more than 50 people, and finally went to Xu Hua''er''s house. Xu Hua''er was the daughter-in-law of her seventh uncle Ning Fuguo, and Ning Fuguo was the third grandfather. Although his youngest son was influenced by his third grandfather, he treated Ning Xi quite well.


    Ning Fuguo was about to go out with his hoe. When he saw Ning Xi, he stopped and said, "Xiao Xi is here."


    ¡°Uncle Seven.¡± Ning Xi greeted her and explained her purpose of visit with a smile, ¡°Is Aunt Hua¡¯er here?¡±


    "Wash the dishes in the kitchen. You go find her yourself. I have to go to the fields, so I''m going out first." After saying this, Ning Fuguo was about to leave.


    Ning Xi quickly called Ning Fuguo, "Uncle Qi, I have something to ask you."


    Ning Fuguo put down his **** and asked, "What''s going on?"


    ¡°Uncle Qi, I want to ask you to come to my house to help make canned fruits.¡±


    "It''s done!" Ning Fuguo immediately nodded in agreement. Now the whole village knows that Ning Xi''s family is making canned fruits. Last night, they should have heard that everyone''s wages have been increased to 45 a month.


    Everyone wanted to go to such a good opportunity to make money. Ning Fuguo also wanted to go to Ning Xi and ask if he could help. He also thought that a large number of talents in the Ning family had made Ning Xi angry a few days ago. Although he did not participate He is also a member of the Ning family, so he has no shame to go to Ning Xi.


    "Uncle Qi, I arrange two classes, with 30 people in each class. The morning class is from 6 am to 4 pm, and the evening class is from 4 pm to 1 am. There is an hour''s rest time at noon and evening. There are two classes. It changes once a week. I have already told Uncle Wu that Uncle Qi and Uncle Wu will take charge of one class each. Uncle Wu will take charge of the morning shift first, and Uncle Qi will take charge of the evening shift. "


    "This is the list of night shift workers." Ning Xi opened her notebook and tore off a piece of paper and handed it to Ning Fuguo, "Uncle Wu, I have written it down for you clearly about what you have to do every day and how to arrange the workers. Aunt Hua''er is literate. Just ask Aunt Hua''er to read it to you."


    Ning Fuguo took the paper and said, "Okay."


    ¡°Because you and Uncle Wu are also responsible for managing the workers, the salary I will give you is 55 a month.¡±


    "Okay, thank you Xiao Xi, I will do a good job." Ning Fuguo''s face almost broke out with laughter. It was so good that he also made money, and it was 10 yuan more than the others.


    "Xiao Xi is here." Xu Hua''er walked out of the kitchen and saw Ning Xi. She was very happy and immediately waved, "What are you doing standing at the door? Come inside and sit down."


    Ning Fuguo immediately realized that they were still standing at the door and smiled awkwardly, "Look at me, I didn''t even let you in. Come in and sit down!"


    After entering the house, Ning Xi also mentioned the second purpose of coming here today, "Aunt Hua''er, I have one more thing I want to ask you for help with today." "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°Now most of the people in the village have gone to help my house, and there are fewer people going out to catch fish. I would like you to help me tell my uncle and ask him to help me catch more small fish.¡±


    "How much do you want?" Xu Hua''er said before that she wanted her natal family to help Ning Xi catch small fish, but because the Ning family forced Ning Xi to do something that day, she was too embarrassed to go to Ning Xi again about this matter. I don''t know what I''m doing anymore.


    ¡°About 2,000 jins!¡± Let¡¯s start with 2,000 jins. According to the current situation, this will be enough to last until next summer. If business gets better, I can add some more before winter.


    "Xiao Xi, are you sure it''s 2,000 pounds?" Xu Hua''er asked again, unable to believe her ears.


    "Yeah! It''s 2,000 kilograms. After you make the dried fish, don''t send it here for now. I''m going to rent a house in the town. When the house is rented, I''ll let you know. You ask my uncle and the others to help me deliver the fish. Go to town."


    Xu Hua''er quickly nodded and agreed, "Okay, no problem."


    After sitting for a while, Ning Xi came out of Ning Fu Country. As soon as she went out, she met Ning Laoba, the eldest son of Grandpa Fifth.


    When Ning Laoba saw Ning Xi, he immediately stepped forward to stop her: "Ning Xi, I heard that you are recruiting people. Your eighth aunt is busy at home, so she happened to go to your house to help. Your sister-in-law is also going. Your eighth aunt is also there. My sister will go too."


    Ah! Ning Xi laughed angrily. Ning Lao Ba really regarded herself as an elder. Not only did he want to arrange for his wife and daughter-in-law to work with her, he also wanted to bring his sister-in-law in as well.


    It has only been a few days, and he has forgotten how he and his father forced her a few days ago, or has he forgotten how his wife beat her and embarrassed her before?


    Unable to get an answer, Ning Laoba said with a straight face, "Ning Xi, I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    Ning Xi glanced at Ning Laoba with disgust, "My family is not short of people for the time being."


    ¡°There is no shortage of people, so just hire a few people. How can outsiders be more willing to help you than your own family members?¡±


    ¡°Outsiders are indeed better than my own family. At least they can sympathize with me and give me a bite to eat when I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    After saying these words, Ning Xi left without looking back. Behind her came Ning Laoba''s roar, "Damn girl, your father was right. You are just a white-eyed wolf who doesn''t recognize your relatives."


    "You''re right, I really don''t intend to recognize you relatives." Ning Xi was worried about offending everyone in the Ning family before. After what happened that day, she was not even willing to maintain superficial harmony with these people.


    Just offend if you offend!


    ?Just in case anyone comes to her and arrogantly asks her to help arrange work.


    Around ten o''clock, two agricultural vehicles arranged by Zhou Tong arrived. The vehicles could not enter the village, so Ning Xi arranged for workers to pick out the grain and load it into the vehicles.


    At about eleven o''clock, Ning Xi took Lu Bei on the farm vehicle and went to the town.


    Lu Bei would follow Ning Xi. It was arranged by Lu Nan. He had inconvenient legs and feet and his family wanted him to watch over him, so he arranged for Lu Bei to follow him. Lu Bei had learned fighting from him for several years. When he met a gangster, he could also kill people. Beat away.

 Chapter 55： One day income 1500

    Zhou Tong knew that they were coming to deliver food and was already waiting at the food station.


    As soon as Ning Xi jumped off the farm vehicle, Zhou Tong immediately greeted her with a smile, "Sister-in-law is here."


    "Secretary Zhou, why did you come here in person?" Ning Xi was a little embarrassed. She just used someone else''s car and other people''s connections, so why did she have someone come over in person?


    "Isn''t my sister-in-law going to Zhangcun in the afternoon? I thought there would be nothing to do today. I will go to my sister-in-law''s house for a meal at noon, and then I will go to Zhangcun with my sister-in-law in the afternoon." Zhou Tong had already said hello to the village. He was afraid that Ning Xi would regret it and refused to go to Zhangcun to buy apricots, so he deliberately came here to bet on Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi could probably guess what Zhou Tong was thinking and didn''t expose him. She smiled and nodded in agreement.


    After the two of them finished chatting, stationmaster Zhang next to him stepped forward with a smile on his face and stretched out his hand to Ning Xi, "Hello, Mrs. Lu, I am the stationmaster of the grain station. Just call me Xiao Zhang."


    Xiao Zhang! !


    ??This webmaster Zhang looks to be at least 40 years old. He asked a little girl to call her Xiao Zhang. He could bear it, but she didn''t dare to call her!


    Ning Xi understood that Station Commander Zhang was doing this to give Zhou Tong face, and did not really think highly of herself. She immediately shook hands with Station Commander Zhang politely, "Hello, Station Commander Zhang! I''m Ning Xi, just call me." Just a name.¡±


    After getting to know each other, stationmaster Zhang immediately asked people to move the grain into the warehouse. A large cart of grain was sold for 1,232 yuan.


    After taking the money, Ning Xi smiled and thanked Station Master Zhang, "Thank you, Station Master Zhang."


    ¡°It should be done, it should be done, Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t worry, Secretary Zhou has already said hello, I won¡¯t give any face to anyone this time, I will only recycle the food from Mrs. Lu¡¯s family.¡±


    Only collect food from her family.


    Lu Nan said hello to Zhou Tong and stopped other people from sending food to the food station because she said last night that many canned fruit workshops would soon appear on the market.


    Since there is no way to send grain to the grain station, some people who want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money have to give up or think of other ways. Maybe they cannot cut off everyone, but at least they can reduce some competitors.


    ?Wanting to understand the reason, Ning Xi hurriedly thanked Stationmaster Zhang, "Thank you so much, Stationmaster Zhang!"


    ? Stationmaster Zhang took a look around and made sure no one was around before whispering, "Mrs. Lu, my parents'' apricots will be troublesome to you."


    ? It turns out that stationmaster Zhang is also from Zhangcun. Understanding this, Ning Xi nodded. He had helped her so much, so she should help others collect the apricots.


    After coming out of the grain station, Ning Xi bought a few more iron pots and asked a truck to help take them back. She and Lu Bei took Zhou Tong''s car back. On the way, she silently calculated the cost. A truck of grain cost more than 600 yuan. After the cost, With the 2 cents commission given to the salesman, the net profit should be around 330.


    ?The profit from one truck is more than 300 yuan. According to today''s arrangement, at least 3 trucks of grain can be recovered every day, and the profit per day is 990 yuan.


    The total net profit from the spicy strips and dried fish sold yesterday was 510.


    ?According to this calculation, their income per day is 1,500 yuan in 7 days. It only takes 7 days to become a household worth 10,000 yuan.


    No, it¡¯s 14 days. It only takes 14 days for the couple and Zhang Ying to become households worth 10,000 yuan at the same time.


    With the first ten thousand, there will be a second one, a third one...


    ??Ning Xi became more and more excited as she calculated, and her face, which had always been sullen, revealed a look of uncontrollable joy.


    ??Meals have been prepared at home, and Ning Xi took Zhou Tong to visit their small workshop. When the workers got off work, Wang Xiuqin also prepared a table of meals. When Zhang Ying and Lu He came back, everyone sat down to eat.


    There were many salesmen at the door, and Wang Xiuqin also arranged a table with the salesmen. They provided simple meals, but they didn¡¯t have to wait outside hungry. This also made the salesmen and their family more polite. Because he had to drive Ning Xi to Zhangcun in the afternoon, Zhou Tong didn''t drink. He took some dried fish and put it into his mouth and chewed it. "Sister-in-law, your small workshop is well-made, is there any?" Have you ever thought about making your products more formal?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Zhou means to register a trademark and give the product a personal label.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it will be made into a regular product. This canned fruit, dried fish, and spicy strips can be sent to the supply and marketing cooperative. I can help you say hello to the supply and marketing cooperative.¡±


    ¡°We definitely need to register a trademark, especially in the future, there will be more and more small workshops producing canned fruits. If we don¡¯t register a trademark, if something goes wrong, it won¡¯t be my family¡¯s responsibility.¡±


    "The same applies to spicy strips and dried fish. It''s too troublesome to weigh packages one by one. I plan to make them in bags, so they can be stored longer and sold in packages to save trouble. "


    Ning Xi has considered these things, but her time is limited and she hasn''t had time to do them yet. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to go out to set up a stall now, so she can put all these things on her schedule.


    ¡°Sister-in-law is very farsighted.¡± Zhou Tong gave Ning Xi a thumbs up. He really admired her for having such great foresight at such a young age.


    ??Ning Xi was praised, Zhang Ying was extremely happy and immediately said arrogantly, "Our Xiao Xi is very capable."


    ¡°Second sister-in-law, you are not so boastful.¡± Ning Xi smiled helplessly. Zhou Tong was able to secure his current position and was a very talented person. If Zhang Ying praised her in front of Zhou Tong, wouldn¡¯t that make people laugh?


    ¡°Sister-in-law deserves to be praised. If our Yao Township can produce a few talented people like sister-in-law, are we afraid that we will not be able to get rich?¡±


    After dinner, Ning Xi took Lu Bei and followed Zhou Tong to Zhangcun. Before going out, she packed a few packages of dried fish and spicy strips, one package for Zhou Tong, one package for Zhou Tong''s father, and one package for Stationmaster Zhang. One bag each for the village chief¡¯s family.


    Zhangcun is halfway up a mountain. The road up the mountain is very steep. There are fruit trees everywhere on the steep slopes, all kinds of fruit trees.


    ?After passing the winding dirt road, we finally arrived at Zhangcun Village. As soon as we arrived at the entrance of the village, we could see many villagers standing at the entrance of the village and looking out.


    Zhou Tong got out of the car with Ning Xi and Xiaobei, and a group of people immediately gathered around them.


    ¡°Xiaotong, I heard that you are bringing someone over to buy apricots.¡±


    "Xiaotong, can you take care of my apricots first? If they are not picked, they will all rot in the ground."


    ¡°Brother Tong, my family is already ripe.¡±


    "What are you doing! Now that Secretary Zhou is back, can you still not solve the problem for everyone?" The village chief came late and scolded everyone, "Okay, everyone goes back first. It''s such a hot day. If we are stuck here, if Secretary Zhou and the boss who came with us get heat stroke, no one will be able to sell any of their apricots."


    A group of people immediately made way for them.


    Zhou Tong quickly led Ning Xi and Lu Bei out of the encirclement, walked quickly back to Zhou''s house, and invited people to come in and sit down. Zhou Tong turned around angrily and glared at the village chief, "Uncle, what are you doing? I''m calling." I already told you that my comrade-in-arms doesn¡¯t need many apricots, so I¡¯ll help deal with a few first, and then I¡¯ll figure out a way, why are you still inciting the villagers to come and cause trouble?¡±


    Zhou Tong was troubled by these villagers. Recently, heads of several villages, led by Zhangcun, came to the office every day to ask for his help in solving problems.


    Apricots are not a high-selling fruit in the first place. He found a food factory to help solve a batch before, and he has been thinking of a solution now. Today he brought Ning Xi here just to help solve a few.


    ??Let the village chief do this today, and the whole village will know about it. If Ning Xi takes someone from Zhangcun, other people will make trouble. If Ning Xi takes someone from Zhangcun, people from other villages will make trouble if they find out.


    ??Isn''t this causing trouble for him and Ning Xi?

 Chapter 56： All the apricots in the village were harvested

    ??The village chief immediately cried out, "Secretary Zhou, please don''t accuse me of injustice. I didn''t say anything."


    "Who else knows about this if it''s not you?" Zhou Tong glared at the village chief, "Uncle San, I know you want to help everyone, but I''ve made the situation clear to you. My comrades really can''t take in many apricots." , you caused the matter, you have to solve it yourself."


    "No, Secretary Zhou, you are making things difficult for me. You asked me to recommend which house you want to buy. When you see that other houses have been taken over, other people can''t find you and will only come to my house to cause trouble. I have no choice but to..." The village chief''s voice became smaller and smaller as he spoke. This time he did something unkind, but he also had to do this because he was afraid that everyone would cause trouble for him.


    "I''ve told you many times that the problem will be solved, why can''t you listen?" Zhou Tong glared at the village chief, then looked at Ning Xi, "Sister-in-law, Stationmaster Wang''s family has about three thousand kilograms of apricots. Look, If you want more from him, tell the village chief and ask him to take you to meet him and discuss the price. I have to stay to appease the villagers. "


    As the secretary and a member of Zhangcun, Zhou Tong really had no choice but to put the blame on the village chief and could only resolve the issue himself.


    "Second brother, what about our apricots? Last time you helped to deal with other families'' apricots and ignored our own. If you don''t deal with our own this time, my apricots will really rot in the ground. "Zhou Min was responsible for Zhou''s mother coming out of the kitchen. Zhou Min glared at Zhou Tong angrily.


    "Xiao Min, why are you making trouble? You don''t know what''s going on in the village now?" How could Zhou Tong not know that the apricots at home are also ripe, but as a leader, at this time, he has no way to solve his own family''s problems first. .


    ??Bringing Ning Xi to Zhangcun to buy apricots is already considered selfish. People from other villages will already point their noses at him and scold him. If he only buys his own apricots, people in and outside the village will scold him to death.


    ??Mother Zhou patted Zhou Min''s hand, "Okay Xiao Min, didn''t I tell you before? Your eldest brother is the leader, he has his difficulties, we should support him and understand him."


    Zhou Min¡¯s tears of grievance welled up in her eyes. ¡°Should we support him and understand him so that we lose all our money?¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I made you laugh. You go and work with the village chief first.¡± Zhou Tong looked embarrassed. He really didn¡¯t want Ning Xi to see this scene and wanted to send Ning Xi away quickly.


    Ning Xi was not in a hurry to leave. She pondered for a while and asked, "Village chief, how many apricots are there in our village now?"


    The villager raised three fingers and said, "It''s almost more than 30,000 kilograms. Boss, please see if you can help the whole family pick some. The apricots in the village are already ripe. If they are not picked, they will really spoil in the fields. You can help the whole family." Collect some, and everyone can at least get some money, so they won¡¯t lose sight of a penny.¡±


    Ning Xi made some calculations in her mind before saying out loud, "Let everyone pick apricots! I want all the apricots in the village."


    ¡°Boss, are you serious?¡± The village chief looked at Ning Xi excitedly, with a smile on his wrinkled old face.


    Zhou Tong frowned in embarrassment, "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to be embarrassed, just take as much as you need."


    ¡°Secretary Zhou, I have my own plan. First, I will notify the villagers to pick apricots. I don¡¯t have many apricots at home. We will work harder to pick more apricots this afternoon and try our best to send me a batch of apricots early tomorrow morning.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." The village chief hurriedly walked out. The villagers were still blocking the door of Zhou Tong''s house. When they saw the village chief, they all surrounded him again. "Everyone go back to pick apricots. Secretary Zhou has convinced the boss to All the apricots in our village have been harvested.¡±


    "A cunning old man knows how to please both sides." Zhou Tong''s face turned dark. He finally called the village chief "San Bo", but the old man actually deliberately made him unable to get off. Now that the matter was resolved, he knew that the credit should be given to him.


    Mother Zhou stepped forward and thanked Ning Xi, "Thank you, miss!" "Auntie, you''re welcome, I just need apricots so I accept apricots from the village." Ning Xi smiled slightly, "Well, you still have to be busy picking apricots. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll give it to you." Zhou Tong was not a hypocritical person, nor could he say anything grateful, but this time she remembered Ning Xi''s favor.


    The apricots bought back will go bad if they are not processed in time, and if the opportunity is missed, those apricots will be smashed into their hands. When she returned to the village, Ning Xi didn''t even enter her house. She immediately went to the village to find dozens of people, preparing to kill them. The family has also set up a workshop, and both parties are producing together, so as to distribute all the apricots in their hands as soon as possible.


    ?Zhou Tong sent Ning Xi back to Shanghe Village, immediately returned to Yao Township, went directly to the police station, and sat down in the director''s office. "Have you found the person I want?"


    The director stood aside and laughed with him, "Secretary Zhou, we are trying to figure out a way. It is true that Wang Ergou is a bastard, but we don''t have any favorable evidence in our hands, and we can''t bring people here casually."


    Zhou Tong slowly took off his glasses, picked up the pen on the table and turned it around casually, "I heard that Commander Wang is Wang Ergou''s uncle."


    "This... I can''t hear you clearly." The director wiped his cold sweat and glanced at the glasses on Zhou Tong''s desk. He almost forgot that Zhou Tong was not short-sighted. He put on the glasses so that he could see Be gentle, be kind, and every time he takes off his glasses, someone else is bound to suffer.


    ?Thinking of the feats Zhou Tong had performed in the past two years after he took office, the director shivered and wiped the cold sweat from his head. "Secretary Zhou, I will ask someone to bring Wang Ergou here."


    What does Commander Wang mean?


    ??The most you can do if you offend Wang Commander is to be resented, but if you offend Zhou Tong, it''s really the end.


    When he sits in this position, it is inevitable that people from all walks of life will try to please him privately, and it is common for them to give gifts and so on. If Zhou Tong gets involved in these matters, he will not only be thrown out of control, but he will not even be able to save his life.


    Half an hour later, Wang Ergou was arrested and brought to justice. At first, this kid was so arrogant that he relied on his strong background. He pointed at the police officers who came to investigate and insulted him. Finally, Zhou Tong slowly walked into the interrogation room. Wang Ergou He immediately became confused and huddled on the stool, not daring to say a word.


    ?Zhou Tong walked into the interrogation room and sat on the table regardless of his appearance, "Do you know who the person you are provoking is?"


    "No, I don''t know." Wang Ergou shook his head quickly, but he was already extremely panicked. His uncle had warned him many times before that as long as he was in Yao Township, no matter how much mischief he wanted, his uncle could help him clean up the mess, but only Zhou Tong cannot be provoked. This man''s evil nature offends him, and no one can protect him.


    Zhou Tong took off his glasses and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe the mirror surface gently, as if he was describing a casual and ordinary thing, "I believe your uncle must have said something to you, who can you mess with in Yao Township?" You can¡¯t mess with Zhou Tong, because of his evil nature, even the mayor won¡¯t be able to live well if he offends him.¡±


    Wang Ergou was even more frightened and was so frightened that he could not even speak. "Secretary Zhou Zhou... I didn''t know that you had a relationship with those two mothers... little wives. If you knew... I would definitely not provoke them. I know I was wrong. Please give me a way to survive."


    Zhou Tong raised his head and glanced at Wang Ergou casually, "The person you offended is my former captain. Compared with him, my methods are nothing but a witch. If you want him to come and interrogate you in person, you will be willing to tell the truth." , I don¡¯t mind inviting him over right away.¡±

 Chapter 57： Ning Hong’s dark history

    Chapter 57 Ning Hong¡¯s dark history


    "It''s Ning Hong''s father, Ning Dalong. He asked me to kidnap the mother...that girl. He said that our people should train the girl first and then send her to the city hospital so that the girl can give Ning Hong a kidney transplant. Operation."


    ¡°Do you know Ning Hong?¡± Zhou Tong knew Ning Hong, the fool who abandoned Lu Nan.


    "Ning Hong and I were classmates in junior high school. We dated before, so... Secretary Zhou, I really didn''t know that girl had a relationship with your captain. I only helped her because of our previous friendship." Wang Er The dog stood up, bowed and cried, "Secretary Zhou, please, please help me speak a good word to your captain, please let me go! I will never dare to do it again."


    "Have you ever dated her? When did it happen?" Zhou Tong''s brows furrowed. Didn''t that woman and Lu Nan make an engagement when they were very young? Why are you dating Wang Ergou again?


    ¡°Come together in the first grade of junior high school.¡±


    "First year of junior high school?" Zhou Tong''s face turned even uglier. He looked at Wang Ergou with eyes full of hostility. His captain was actually raped by a gangster a few years ago.


    "You forced her?" That''s definitely the case. If Wang Ergou and Lu Nan were put together, even a fool would choose Lu Nan.


    Zhou Tong''s eyes scared Wang Ergou to death, and his head shook like a rattle: "No, no, I didn''t force her. It was her initiative for us to be together, and it was her initiative to do that kind of thing. "


    ??So Ning Hong, who looks innocent and innocent, is actually a complete bastard, and she has slept with the gangster in front of her since junior high school.


    ?Zhou Tong glanced at Wang Ergou angrily, stood up and walked out of the interrogation room.


    ??The director hurriedly came up to him with a flattering look on his face, "Secretary Zhou, what should we do with Wang Ergou?"


    "Lock him up first." After saying these words, Zhou Tong left the police station and drove back to Shanghe Village.


    Ning Xi and the others were preparing to have dinner. When they saw Zhou Tong coming, Ning Xi helped add a pair of bowls and chopsticks and asked Zhou Tong to stay and finish the meal.


    After dinner, Lu Nan asked Zhou Tong to accompany him for a walk. The two walked out for a while before Lu Nan asked, "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°I can¡¯t just come and have a meal.¡±


    "Do you believe it?"


    ??He just came here to have some food at noon, and even came here specially to have some food in the evening. Even Zhou Tong himself didn''t believe this.


    Zhou Tong smiled awkwardly, "My sister-in-law''s matter has been found out. The person who attacked my sister-in-law was indeed sent by Wang Ergou. The person who asked Wang Ergou to do this was Ning Hong''s father. He wanted my sister-in-law to obediently give up her kidney." Transplanted to Ning Hong."


    ?Let Wang Ergou train the person and then take him there. Zhou Tong did not dare to say such things. He was afraid of angering Lu Nan, so he said this himself, and he would also be angered soon.


    A flash of understanding flashed in Lu Nan''s eyes: "It''s really them."


    ¡°Did you guess it?¡±


    "You can probably guess it." Apart from Ning Dalong and the others, Ning Xi had no other enemies at all.


    ?Zhou Tong looked at Lu Nan and saw that he was not very emotional before continuing, "There is one more thing, I don''t know whether I should say it or not."


    ¡°I like to talk but don¡¯t talk.¡± As long as he knows who wants to deal with his little wife, he doesn¡¯t bother to care about other things. "Ning Hong and Wang Ergou were together when they were in the first year of junior high school." Zhou Tong glanced at Lu Nan again and found that he still hadn''t changed much before he continued, "Wang Ergou said that Ning Hong took the initiative to find him. , and even when the two of them did that kind of thing, it was Ning Hong who took the initiative."


    Lu Nanfeng asked calmly, "Is Wang Ergou''s family very rich?"


    ¡°His uncle is a political commissar, and the old man has been in the position of political commissar for ten years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ning Hong has always been an inexperienced person.¡±


    After enduring it again and again, Zhou Tong couldn''t help but ask his doubts, "Aren''t you angry? After all, she did those things when you were still an unmarried couple."


    ¡°If you had told me this seven months ago, I might have been angry.¡±


    Now, he has Ning Xi!


    He has such a good girl, how can he be angry for an unrelated person? Moreover, after rebirth, he knows better than anyone what kind of person Ning Hong is.


    Relying on his father''s identity, he wantonly hooked up with high-ranking officials and nobles. In the end, he couldn''t even tell whose child he was carrying. He actually wanted to give birth to a child and forced those people and the child to do a paternity test so that they could be sure. That kid is in charge.


    Since the paternity test was unavailable, she once again targeted him and made her own decision to name the child Lu and make him the child''s father.


    ?At that time, he did think about giving the child a status for her father''s sake, at least not to embarrass the old chief.


    Fortunately, the old chief stopped him, otherwise Xiao Xi would not have gone to see him, and he would never know that he had a son and a daughter, let alone what kind of harm they had done to the little daughter-in-law he longed for.


    Zhou Tong saw Lu Nan so calm and believed that Lu Nan had really let go, so he continued to ask, "What should Wang Ergou do?"


    "Give his uncle some face and let him go! But the four people who hurt my wife must pay the price."


    "Okay." Zhou Tong paused and then said, "My sister-in-law has collected all the apricots in Zhangcun. Is it really okay?"


    "If you are afraid that we will lose money, you can help introduce some businesses. For example, you may intentionally or unintentionally reveal the news about the boom of my canned fruit business to the leaders of each township. Although it is clearly stipulated that employees within the establishment are not allowed to engage in business, there are no regulations. Family members are not allowed to engage in business.¡±


    Lu Nan turned around in his wheelchair and looked at Zhou Tong. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair and Zhou Tong was standing, Zhou Tong still felt terribly small in front of him. "Your sister-in-law has a big heart. I think she will be dead in less than a year." If you can open a factory in Yao Township, it is impossible for you to support your family with the little money distributed by the government, repay your parents for their upbringing, and repay your siblings for their persistence. If you really want everyone to live well, you Sister-in-law, this is a way out, as long as you dare to ask, she will agree. "


    Leaving Shanghe Village, Lu Nan''s words kept lingering in his ears along the way. He thought of his sister''s disappointed questions, and of his wife who gave up a superior life for him and changed from a young lady who had no fingers in the sunshine to a true-blooded young lady. Buttoned rural women¡­


    ? He ??works so hard at night so that his parents, sister, and wife can live a good life. But can he really enable them to live a good life with his small salary?


    The car stopped at the door of the police station again. Political Commissar Wang had been waiting inside for a long time. When he saw Zhou Tong, he begged Zhou Tong to spare Wang Ergou''s life. As long as he spared Wang Ergou''s life, he didn''t ask for anything else.


    Zhou Tong gave political commissar Wang enough face, but also told him clearly that this was the face given to him by Lu Nan. After this incident, he also hoped that he would take good care of his nephew. If he provokes Ning Xi or anyone in the Lu family, Then we can only settle the old and new accounts together.


    Political Commissar Wang thanked him profusely and took Wang Ergou away. The four people who had stopped Ning Xi and Zhang Ying were arrested overnight and charged with drug trafficking. Because of the huge number, the four people ended up with one peanut each.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： rent a house

    The weather in July is like a furnace about to burn. Walking on the street, the harsh sunshine is scorching the earth, and exposed parts of the body such as the face and arms feel painful.


    Ning Xi put on her hat and long sleeves but was still blinded by the sun. It would be great if she could have a popsicle or a cup of fruit tea filled with ice cubes in this **** weather.


    When they arrived in the town, Ning Xi wanted to push Lu Nan to take a look at the textile factory. Because the weather was too hot, dried fish and spicy strips were not as easy to sell in the past two days, and canned fruits could be sold in a day. 30, 40 bottles.


    Most of the people who buy canned food are workers in textile factories. I heard from Zhang Ying that if you put the canned food in a well and freeze it, you can eat it. Buy a bottle and go back.


    When she arrived at the stall and didn¡¯t see Zhang Ying, Ning Xi asked, ¡°Where is the second brother and second sister-in-law?¡±


    "In the back, I asked her to take shelter there." Lu He pointed to a forest in the back. He could see Zhang Ying sitting against a big tree with her eyes closed to rest. She had been tanned several times every day. I couldn''t eat anything due to the heat outside, and I lost a lot of weight.


    ??Lu He felt sorry for her, and every day after finishing his morning work, he would let her sit under the tree to rest while he would stand guard in front of the stall alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s been too hot these days. If you don¡¯t take out a few goods in the morning, you¡¯ll have to put them away even if they¡¯re not finished in the morning.¡±


    Lu He wiped the sweat from his face, "I thought so too. The weather is so hot. After the morning period, there are very few people coming out."


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much left, so just take it away! My aunt helped us find a house, so we just happened to go over and have a look.¡± Ning Xi glanced at the dried fish and spicy sticks in the basket and began to help pack them away.


    "Xiao Ning! I haven''t seen you for several days." Aunt Zhou came out of the textile factory and walked over happily when she saw Ning Xi.


    "Aunt Zhou, you look good lately." Out of a doctor''s instinct, she smiled and said to Aunt Zhou.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this all thanks to you?¡± Aunt Zhou glanced at the stall she was cleaning up, ¡°Are you ready to go back?¡±


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Yes! It''s too hot. I''m going to pack up and go back."


    ¡°What to do with the rest?¡±


    "Take it back and give it away." The workers at home were also working hard, so they just took it back to reward everyone. "Aunt Zhou, please wait for me for a while, and I will decorate it for you. Anyway, I will bring it back to give it away."


    "Help me weigh ten pounds each. My in-laws are here. I just want them to take them back and give them to my relatives to try. This is a good thing that we only have in Yao Township." Aunt Zhou had not planned to buy it at first, but when she saw that Ning Xi and the others had left I ordered a lot of goods, so I thought I could help them share some of it.


    Ning Xi picked up the oil paper and filled Aunt Zhou with spicy sticks. She weighed each of them twelve kilograms, and the extra two kilograms were given to Aunt Zhou. "Aunt Zhou, are there any vacant shops for rent along the way?"


    Ning Xi had thought about renting a shop before. At that time, she planned to wait until they moved to the town to implement it. The weather was too hot these days. If she rented the shop earlier, Zhang Ying and his wife would suffer less. Those who can get some popsicles, ice powder, and sour plum soup should be very popular.


    Aunt Zhou pointed to the shops in front of her and said, "Here! There is a shop that has just been launched over there. The landlord happens to be from a textile factory. Want to rent it? Let me go and ask for it for you."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a guest at Aunt Zhou¡¯s house? I won¡¯t waste your time. You can help me ask when you have time tomorrow.¡±


    Aunt Zhou smiled and agreed, "Okay, I''ll ask in the morning tomorrow. I''ll say hello directly to Xiao Lu and his wife." After chatting for a while, Aunt Zhou left, and Lu He also called Zhang Ying over, and the four of them They entered Xiabei Street nearby. At Lu Nan''s request, the four of them stopped in front of a house. He pointed to Baohe Hall next to him, "Second brother, go call Aunt Yang."


    After Lu He left, Ning Xi looked at the house in front of her.


    ??This is a house with a single door and a single courtyard. The door of the house is locked and the inside cannot be seen from the outside. However, Ning Xi knows that this area is a courtyard house that is very large and can be used as a workshop.


    After looking at the house, Ning Xi asked aloud, "Does this house belong to Dr. Chen and the others?"


    Before Lu Nan could answer, Aunt He had already come out. After hearing Ning Xi''s words, she smiled and replied, "This house belongs to our brother-in-law. Their family has gone to other provinces to develop. Xiaohui said you are looking for a house. I think Seeing that the house was empty anyway, I asked my brother-in-law what he wanted. He had no objections. His only request was that the old items in the house should not be damaged. These furnitures were left behind by the older generation of the Chen family. I wanted to leave them in my thoughts. ¡±


    While talking, Aunt Yang had already opened the door, "Let''s go! Go in and take a look."


    Ning Xi stood at the door but did not go in. This house was very nice just from looking at it from the outside, but there was a high threshold at the door. It was too inconvenient for Lu Nan to live here.


    ? ? Flashing back in her mind was Lu Nan''s embarrassment when he came in and out before the threshold was sawn at home. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Aunt He. This house may not be suitable for us. Brother Nan''s feet are not convenient."


    Lu Nan waved his hand nonchalantly, "I''m not in the way, and I won''t be able to live here for long."


    "Xiaohe, come and help me take down the threshold." Aunt He pointed to the threshold and directed Lu He to take it down. "This threshold is removable. When you move here, take down the threshold first. You can take it down later." If you can¡¯t stand it anymore, just close the door again and let¡¯s go in and check out the house.¡±


    ?This house is very large, with more than 20 rooms, large and small, and three large yards in total. The furniture in the house is fully made of fine red lacquered wood.


    Such a good house, anyone who looks at it will be moved. Of course, there are also a lot of worries. Zhang Ying asked anxiously, "Aunt He, how much does this house cost per month?"


    ¡°Six yuan a month can be paid monthly, quarterly, or annually. In short, you can pay whatever is convenient for you.¡±


    "So cheap?" Zhang Ying was shocked. When they set up the stall, they also inquired with the aunts. Generally, small independent courtyards cost about 5 yuan a month, but those courtyards definitely cannot be compared with this courtyard. This yard is big and nice and only costs 6 yuan, which is really cheap.


    Aunt He smiled and said, "That''s the price of renting it to you. When outsiders come, let alone 6 yuan, they won''t rent it for 600 yuan."


    Ning Xi liked the house very much. It was close to No. 1 Middle School and very convenient for studying. She smiled and said, "Aunt He, we rented the house."


    "Sure." Aunt He took off the key and handed it to Ning Xi. "I have patients over there waiting for medicine, so I won''t talk to you. I''ll give you the key first. You can move here at any time. There''s no contract or anything like that." I signed it because my family doesn¡¯t pay attention to that.¡±


    Aunt He was really in a hurry to leave, so she trotted away after speaking.


    ¡°Do you want to see it again?¡± Lu Nan asked again.


    ¡°No more, let¡¯s go to my aunt¡¯s house first.¡± When Zhou Hui called in the morning, he told them to come over for lunch. Every time Zhou Hui cooked alone, it happened to be early today, so they went over to help cook together.

 Chapter 59： Get a certificate

    Chapter 59: Get a certificate


    Coming out of the courtyard, Lu He took a few people out of Xiabei Street on his bicycle.


    Lu Nan said aloud, "Second brother, go to the post office."


    "Okay." Lu He didn''t ask any questions and drove them to the post office. Lu Nan had trouble getting out of the car and asked Lu He to go in and pick up a registered letter for him.


    After getting the registered letter, Lu Nan asked, "Second brother, go to the civil affairs office."


    Everyone just assumed that Lu Nan had something to do, and no one asked any more questions.


    When they arrived, Ning Xi pushed him into the civil affairs office.


    ??The staff was also extremely hot. They were shaking the fans in their hands vigorously. When they saw someone coming in, they asked absentmindedly, "What should I do?"


    "Marriage certificate." Lu Nan took out two household registration books from his arms, opened the registered letter he just got from the post office, took out the marriage application inside and handed it to the staff.


    ¡°Marriage certificate?¡± Ning Xi¡¯s eyes widened. Was there something wrong with her ears, or was she hallucinating?


    "Didn''t you say that without a marriage certificate, you are not considered a member of the Lu family?" Lu Nan glanced at her lightly and pushed a form in front of her. "Hurry up and fill it out. I will get off work in a while."


    After filling out the forms and going through various procedures, Ning Xi got two red notebooks.


    After coming out of the Civil Affairs Office and riding a tricycle all the way to Zhenghua Garment Factory, Ning Xi was still in a trance, feeling like she was in a dream.


    Is it because she deliberately said in front of him a month ago that Ning Hong said that they did not have a marriage certificate and were not considered husband and wife?


    Is it because she said she was not from the Lu family?


    ?At that time, he did not answer her question directly. She thought that he was unwilling to get the certificate with her and deliberately ignored her words.


    It turns out that he took her words to heart and wrote a marriage application and sent it back to the army for stamping, but when was he written and when was he sent?


    ??The tricycle rode into the garment factory. Lu He parked the car and Lu Nan shouted, "Xiao Xi is getting off the car."


    Ning Xi finally came to her senses and jumped out of the car behind Zhang Ying.


    They went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but they had forgotten when they came over. Lu Zhenghua and his family were already waiting for them.


    At the dinner table, Zhou Hui started nagging a few people, "Everyone in the town won''t come over to eat. If I don''t call you, you won''t come over, right?"


    "Auntie, aren''t we busy! Don''t scold us, I''ll share some good news with you." Zhang Ying glanced at Ning Xi and Lu Nan with a playful smile, "Xiaonan and Xiao Xi just went to get their certificates."


    Chen Jing hurriedly smiled and congratulated the two of them, "It''s true! Congratulations, you two are truly husband and wife with the marriage certificate, and they are protected by the law."


    "This is indeed a happy event, why don''t you have a drink?" Lu Xu picked up the wine glass and asked Lu Nan what he meant.


    Lu Nan smiled and refused, "I won''t drink anymore. You can''t get acupuncture or take medicine after drinking."


    "This is good. It can be regarded as a formal status and guarantee for Xiao Xi, so that she can follow you more securely." Lu Zhenghua smiled and nodded. The people in the Lu family are more enlightened than ordinary families. Lu Zhenghua and Lu Zhengxing (Secretary Lu) When they got married, they all applied for a marriage certificate at Lu Zhenghai''s suggestion, and when the two children at home got married, they also applied for a marriage certificate.


    The reason why Lu Zhenghai didn''t apply for a marriage certificate with Yang Yufeng was because he and Yang Yufeng had such a great time in the first few years after their marriage that they couldn''t think of getting a marriage certificate. Later, Yang Yufeng tricked him into drinking Albizia Julibrissin again. Alcohol, and indirectly, his parents, made him hate her even more, and he was even more unwilling to get a certificate with her. Anyway, everyone in the village had spent their whole lives without getting a certificate, so he could just live his life like this.


    When they arrived at Lu Nan''s place, there was a substitute marriage and endless quarrels at home. Everyone looked at the appearance of the two of them, and no one stood up to persuade Lu Nan to get the certificate. They just wanted to wait until the two of them had a child without quarreling. The troublemakers then persuaded them to get their certificates. "Just get the certificate." Zhou Hui used a spoon to serve some chicken to Ning Xi. "Xiao Xi, eat more. The two children need a lot of nutrition."


    ?Zhang Ying also smiled and gave Ning Xi a few pieces of ribs, "Yes, yes, eat more."


    ??Chen Jing also smiled and asked, "It''s been almost a month, have you had any reaction?"


    ??Ning Xi smiled and shook her head, "Not yet."


    "Eat as much as you can now. In a few days, you won''t be able to eat any more." Zhou Hui then gave Ning Xi some more ribs and refused to stop until Ning Xi''s bowl was piled up into a small hill. " Is your mother making trouble at home again these days? "


    Ning Xi also looked at Lu Nan with her peripheral vision. She had been setting up a stall outside in the morning. She didn''t know if Yang Yufeng had come to the house to cause trouble. She wanted to ask, but she was afraid that he would be unhappy.


    Lu Nan put the fish meat with shaved fish bones into Ning Xi''s bowl and responded slowly, "I came here once and said that we were too busy to even cook, so I wanted to come over and help my mother cook." , my dad just said no need."


    Zhou Hui sighed, "At this moment, she thought your dad was still angry and wouldn''t make trouble. When he found out that your dad was serious about it, he would definitely call the Yang family people over to make trouble. Now that the family is doing business, how can it be done? It¡¯s worth it for them to make trouble.¡±


    ¡°These dads know it, so they are willing to pay attention to her. At least this way, she will only think that her dad is still angry and will not really come to the house to cause trouble.¡±


    "What about the future? Will she stop making trouble after a long time?" Lu Zhenghua took a sip of wine. "The truth is separate, and delaying it like this is not the answer."


    "At least until Xiaoxi starts school. After Xiaoxi starts school, we will all move to the town. Even if she wants to make trouble, she can''t find anyone."


    "I''ll have to go to school to make trouble then." Lu Zhenghua sighed helplessly and changed the subject, "How is your leg?"


    "I feel some pain." Lu Nan raised his lips slightly. His daughter-in-law was a very powerful doctor. His injuries were nothing to her. Her daughter in her previous life inherited her legacy and her medical skills were quite impressive. His son and daughter offered to treat his leg, but he refused. He did too many wrong things at that time, which made her suffer a lot. Not being able to stand up was considered a punishment for him.


    ¡°Really!¡± This made the people at the table extremely happy.


    ?Lu Xu even reached out and patted Lu Nan''s leg, "Does it hurt?"


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Lu Nan took a breath of cold air and turned a little pale.


    Lu Zhenghua''s face changed on the spot, "Xiaoxu, what are you doing?"


    ¡°You **** boy, why are you doing something so heavy-handed?¡± Zhou Hui glared at Lu Xu and hurriedly stepped forward to check Lu Nan¡¯s condition, but she could only wait on the sidelines for Ning Xi to check Lu Nan.


    ??Ning Xi squatted in front of Lu Nan and gently pressed his leg.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lu Nan groaned, obviously feeling a little hurt.


    This made Zhou Hui very anxious. "Why is this happening? Xiao Xi, you didn''t even try hard!"


    "It''s okay." Ning Xi stood up before continuing, "Brother Nan''s nervous system is slowly recovering now. Some people will develop pain sensitivity during the recovery period, which means that the pain is infinitely amplified. Before, just touching a few would be enough. It hurts all the time. I¡¯ll readjust the prescription when I go back in the afternoon.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Rent a shop

    "Oh! It scared me to death. I really thought I was too harsh." Lu Xu sighed. His face turned pale just now. It was hard for their baby brother''s legs to react. If he was really allowed to take the photo, Anyway, how can he face his younger brothers and sisters, how can he face his third uncle.


    At this moment, Lu Nan rolled his eyes at Lu Xu, "I''m not made of tofu and farts. I can even break it if I slap it."


    ¡°Be polite, whatever you say at the dinner table is nothing, let¡¯s eat first.¡± As soon as Zhou Hui spoke, everyone sat down to eat.


    After dinner, when Ning Xi and the others were preparing to go back, Chen Jing came up to Ning Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, I have worked overtime to make more than 3,000 shirts according to your drawings in the past few days. Your elder brother will go to the city to deliver them the day after tomorrow." We will bring the goods with them when they come out. Your elder brother said that we can¡¯t use your samples in vain. As long as the shirts made from your samples are used, you will get a commission.¡±


    "Brother is going to the city the day after tomorrow?" Ning Xi didn''t care about the commission, but was more concerned about Lu Xu going to the city.


    ¡°Is there anything you want to bring?¡±


    "I''m going to the city to buy two sealing machines. I don''t know if it''s convenient for my second brother to take people with me in the car." Ning Xi is going to make spicy strips and dried fish into bags, so that they can be shipped more easily, so she can make more. It¡¯s not easy to break, and the bagged ones don¡¯t need to be weighed on the spot, which saves you some trouble.


    "Then let''s go together. The day after tomorrow at seven o''clock in the morning, it doesn''t matter if it''s later. Let him wait for you."


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, brother and sister-in-law.¡± Ning Xi took the bus to the city and bought a sealing machine but couldn¡¯t bring it back. She happened to go with Lu Xu and could use a truck to drag the sealing machine back.


    ??Chen Jing smiled and waved her hands, "It''s all about the family saying it''s troublesome or not."


    On the way back, Ning Xi proposed to go to the city to buy a sealing machine, and also told them about her plan to pack spicy strips and dried fish into bags. Lu Nan did not raise any objections, and neither Zhang Ying nor Lu He had any objections. It''s still the same attitude as before, just let Ning Xi make the decision in everything.


    It just so happened that Ning Xi also wanted to take advantage of several opportunities to register a trademark and make her products more formal, so she took Lu Bei to the industrial and commercial department early the next morning.


    About this time, the country was encouraging everyone to register trademarks. The registration process was surprisingly smooth. Whether it was filling in the information or completing the procedures, there were people who guided me politely. All the procedures were completed in only twenty minutes.


    ???The brand name Ning Xi registered for their brand is: Ning Meizi.


    This name was proposed by Zhang Ying, and everyone in the family raised their hands in agreement.


    After coming out of the industrial and commercial department, Ning Xi took Lu Nan to find Zhang Ying. Yesterday, Ning Xi had said that she could close the stall as long as she was busy after the morning period, so there were not many goods brought out today. Most of them were sold out in the morning, and the rest Some Zhang Ying is made and given to other vendors.


    ??Ning Xi and Lu Bei were at the market today. After collecting the stalls, the couple did not leave in a hurry. They stood aside and chatted with everyone.


    ??Early this morning, Aunt Zhou had already helped Ning Xi and the others contact the landlord of the shop. Zhang Ying couldn''t make the decision on her own, so she and Aunt Zhou agreed to wait until Ning Xi came over to see the shop together.


    ?At this moment, Ning Xi came over, and Zhang Ying immediately asked Lu He to go to the textile factory to invite Aunt Zhou and the landlord.


    The landlord''s surname was He, who was in his forties and was a frequent visitor to Ning Xi''s house. Old He took them into the shop, "Sister Ning, we are so familiar with each other, so I won''t bid you a price. I asked the shops around this morning, and the prices are all the same." It¡¯s 150 yuan a year, and my shop is bigger than other shops, so I can pay this price.¡±


    Ning Xi looked around the shop. The shop was very clean and could be used with a little tidying up. She nodded and said, "Okay, Brother He, let''s see when we can sign the contract."


    Yesterday, Ning Xi inquired with the surrounding shops. The prices of the shops were between one hundred and fifty to two hundred. A shop like Lao He''s would cost at least two hundred. Lao He had indeed made a lot of concessions to her. It would be unkind of her to continue bargaining.


    Lao He smiled and said, "Any time."


    "Then sign it now." The two wrote an agreement and signed it. Lao He handed the key to Ning Xi, and Ning Xi took out one hundred and fifty from her pocket and handed it to Lao He.


    After locking the shop, Ning Xi asked Lu He to measure the size at the door and took them to Linzhen.


    She is going to a printing shop to order signs, as well as stickers for bags of spicy strips and dried fish, as well as packaging stickers for canned fruits.


    ?At this time, there were not many printing shops in the entire Sichuan Province. The closest one to them was in Linzhen. It was said that people from the surrounding towns could only come here if they wanted to print things.


    After riding for an hour and a half, we finally arrived at Linzhen. After asking around the town, we found the location. It was already noon. The four of us found a place and had a luxurious bowl of seafood noodles before wandering around. Go into a print shop.


    There was only one young man in the print shop. Looking at the twenty-five-six-year-old man, he didn¡¯t even raise his head when he saw a few people coming in. He was typing on the keyboard, "What are you doing?"


    Ning Xi replied, ¡°Making shop signs and packaging bag stickers.¡±


    ¡°I started making signs here at fifty.¡± The boss glanced at Ning Xi, his voice was lazy and a bit arrogant.


    ¡°Starting at fifty?¡± Lu Bei shouted, ¡°It¡¯s just as expensive as a sign.¡±


    "With this little money, you can''t even buy a single part of my equipment. Do you want to do it? If not, go out and don''t disturb my work here."


    Ning Xi frowned. This attitude was too bad. If there wasn''t only one printing shop nearby, she would have left directly.


    ¡°Do it.¡± Ning Xi took out her notebook and put the sign design and stickers she drew last night on the counter. ¡°Just do what I drew.¡±


    "In this day and age, cats and dogs all know how to design..." The boss frowned before he finished speaking. He suddenly grabbed the drawing and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more he frowned, and his face became more and more ugly. After a long time, Then he asked aloud, "Have you studied design?"


    "I have read relevant books." Ning Xi has never studied design, let alone read such books. She has only read a lot of advertisements and trademarks, so she knows a lot.


    ¡°Would you like to come work for me? I can give you everything I know. The salary is 35 a month, no, 40, no, 50 a month.¡±


    "Our daily income is at least 1,500." Zhang Ying looked at the boss arrogantly, so relieved that they finally got back 10% in front of this boss.


    There was a flash of disappointment in the boss''s eyes, but he did not feel embarrassed because Zhang Ying got back 10%. He calmly discussed various details and prices with Ning Xi.


    After finishing it, he said, "It can be done in three days. I won''t go out. You can take the sign back and install it yourself."


    If this was done in the future, people would provide installation and installation with a good attitude and also provide after-sales service. However, this is the way it is in this era. Ning Xi had no way to force people to deliver the goods to his door and also provide installation services. "Okay, we will come over by ourselves then." take."


    After paying the money and coming out of the print shop, Ning Xi took a few people to go shopping. This was her first time in town and she had to go shopping.


    Linzhen is close to the sea. There are fish sellers wherever you go. Even the air has a fishy smell. The price of fish here is very cheap. Ning Xi bought a few pickled cured fish, two grass carps, and Got some crayfish.


    ?Haunted around for a while, got in the car and drove slowly home.

 Chapter 61： Go for a walk in the city

    Chapter 61 Go for a walk in the city


    Ning Xi made half a pot of crayfish in the evening, and the whole family had a great time eating it. Lu Bei¡¯s mouth was stuffed with lobster meat and he said vaguely, ¡°Can I buy some more crayfish when my sister-in-law goes to get the signboard?¡±


    ¡°When the second brother goes to get the sign, remember to remind the second brother to bring back some crayfish.¡± Ning Xi replied hurriedly, showing off the crayfish.


    ? ? Crayfish is not a valuable thing in this era, and not many people are willing to buy it. At most, people will take it back and cook it after catching it in the river. Of course, the taste is definitely not as good as what Ning Xi makes.


    ?Lu Bei nodded hurriedly, he would definitely not forget to remind his second brother.


    In a short while, Ning Xi''s bowl already contained less than half a bowl of lobsters, which were all peeled by Lu Nan. Lu Nan couldn''t eat crayfish while taking Chinese medicine, so he concentrated on peeling crayfish for Ning Xi, allowing Ning Xi to free his hands and enjoy the meal. eat.


    ?Zhang Ying also had half a bowl of crayfish in her bowl, but she didn''t eat it as peacefully as Ning Xi did. "Brother He, don''t bother peeling it for me. You can eat it yourself. This thing will definitely be comfortable with wine."


    ¡°There are more in the basin! I¡¯ll eat them later.¡± Lu He continued to put the peeled crayfish into his wife¡¯s bowl. He was very happy. He hadn¡¯t seen his wife¡¯s appetite so good for a long time.


    "During this period, Xiaohe has also learned to care about his wife. This is all thanks to Xiaonan for setting a good example." Wang Xiuqin smiled half-smilingly. It was probably after Lu Nan picked out fish bones for Ning Xi for the first time that Lu He started to behave like this. Followed the example.


    ¡°Brother He was very good to me before.¡± Although Zhang Ying would complain sometimes, she was content. She always knew that Lu He was very good to her.


    ??Secretary Lu rarely interjected, "That''s because our two daughters-in-law are worthy of people''s heart."


    The whole family was showing off the crayfish lively, while some people were in pain at the moment.


    Municipal People''s Hospital, inpatient department.


    In less than a month, Ning Hong has lost her former splendor. Her whole body has been tortured to the point of being deformed. Her eye sockets are sunken, her complexion is sallow, and her body is so thin that only skin and bones are left.


    She curled up her body and her mouth opened involuntarily, revealing her chattering teeth. She clenched her teeth tightly and squeezed out a painful moan from between her teeth.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, ah!, it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I hurt, ah! It hurts.¡±


    Liu Shufang sat aside and patted Ning Hong''s back, shedding tears in discomfort, "Honghong, if we bear with her, she will arrive tomorrow. As long as she is a match, we can have the surgery right away."


    "What if we don''t match? Ah...it hurts..." Ning Hong''s face was filled with tears of pain. She clutched the quilt tightly and rolled on the hospital bed in pain.


    ¡°Yes, Ning Xi can match it, so can she.¡±


    "Woo...it hurts, it hurts, I need painkillers, Mom, I need painkillers."


    Liu Shufang felt terribly distressed, but she could only comfort her softly, "Honghong can bear it no matter how hard she endures, the doctor said she can only take it once a day."


    "Ah!" Ning Hong let out another scream. She let go of the quilt with both hands and slapped the iron bed crazily. "Ning Xi, Ning Xi, you deserve to die. You deserve to die." When Ning Xi was mentioned, Liu Shufang gritted her teeth. "Yes, the most damnable thing. It''s that little bitch. I should have thrown her into the snow or into the well to kill her. The **** who repays kindness with revenge dares to go against us. He dares not to donate a kidney to my family Honghong. She will definitely die. A good death, for sure.¡±


    "Ning Xi, I will definitely make you regret it, I will." Ning Hong''s dry eyes were full of resentment, "Start from her, start from that woman, I want that woman to die."


    "Honghong, don''t worry, I will make sure that **** can''t leave Sichuan this time." Ning Dalong, who was standing in front of the window and smoking a cigarette, stared at the bright moon in the night sky, his eyes seemed to be filled with poison. Seems like it.


    Liu Shufang nodded heavily, "Yes, Honghong, this time we will make sure that **** cannot leave the hospital and kill him. The next one will be Ning Xi, that little bitch."


    ??Ning Xi didn''t know that she had been resented by Ning Dalong, his wife, and Ning Hong again. Of course, she wouldn''t be afraid even if she knew.


    She was reborn from the future and knew more than Ning Hong and the others. Even if Ning Hong''s biological father jumped out early, there was nothing to be afraid of. If that person dared to help Ning Hong deal with her, she would dare to ruin his reputation. Losing all the honor he had now.


    Because she was going to the city today, Ning Xi got up early in the morning and took out a floral skirt from the closet. Chen Jing chose this skirt for her. She was either setting up a stall or on the way to set up a stall every day, so she had no chance to wear it. , it just so happens that I can wear it when I go to the city this time. I want to dress decently to avoid getting looked down upon when shopping.


    Today Lu Nan was also going to the city. He specially took out the white striped shirt that Ning Xi designed for him and put on the matching trousers.


    After breakfast, the couple got on the No. 3 bus and went out together with Lu He and his wife.


    "Xiao Xi, you are going to the city now. Don''t think about saving money. Just use what you need and pay it out of the public account. You were here to run our business, so you should use the money."


    "Xiao Xi! There are many people in the city, and there must be many people with bad intentions. Don''t leave Xiaonan''s sight. Brother knows me so well. It''s best to let him accompany you to buy a sealing machine. Do you understand?"


    ?Zhang Yinghe had already explained these things yesterday, but she couldn''t help but explain them again. She had never been to the city, but she knew that the place was not simpler than the town, so she was inevitably a little nervous.


    "Second sister-in-law, I know." Ning Xi didn''t mind it, and nodded in agreement with a smile. Just as Lu Nan said before, it doesn''t matter if she cuts off ties with the Ning family. She still has the Lu family, and every one of them People were very nice to her, and she was content.


    By the time they arrived at Zhenghua Garment Factory, Lu Xu was already waiting for them. The three of them got into the minivan and set off towards the city.


    It takes more than three hours to drive to the city. The road is not easy to walk. The dirt road is full of potholes. From time to time, people will be thrown high by the car.


    ?After stumbling all the way, we finally arrived in the city around ten o''clock.


    Chuandu is still under construction. Many places are fenced off and buildings are being built in full swing.


    Lu Xu parked the car in a spacious place and took the two of them out of the car and entered the Zhouxiang Comprehensive Market and entered a clothing store. After some greetings with the boss, Lu Xu smiled and said to the two of them, "It takes half a day to unload the goods here." "Xiao Nan, take Xiao Xi to the market for a walk. After unloading the goods, we will have lunch together and go to the electrical and mechanical market in the afternoon."


    ? Coming out of the clothing store, Ning Xi looked thoughtfully at the sign next to the street. Could this be the predecessor of the Little Lotus Wholesale Market?


    In the previous life, although the Little Lotus Wholesale Market was not as famous as Yiwu, it was still quite famous. This place mainly engaged in the wholesale of small commodities, clothing, and fabrics. Many people from other provinces came here to purchase goods.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： The aunt who suddenly appeared

    Chapter 62 The aunt suddenly appeared


    There is only one street in Zhouxiang Comprehensive Market now. You can see the end of the street when you stand on the street. The shops on both sides are all self-built houses and there are all kinds of shops.


    ??On the street, there is a clothing store here, a cloth store there, a small commodity store there, etc. It looks a bit messy.


    There are quite a lot of people in this small street. Most of these people are wholesalers of goods. They are not afraid of letting people hear the prices of goods. They stand in the store or at the door and discuss the wholesale prices intensely.


    ??Similarly, the people who come to this place are all wholesalers. People like Ning Xi and Lu Nan who are just shopping are quite rare.


    ¡°That girl.¡± Not far away, a fashionably dressed older sister suddenly jumped out and grabbed Ning Xi¡¯s arm.


    Ning Xi frowned and looked at the other person, and Lu Nan also looked at the other person with displeasure.


    "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong." The eldest sister saw that the two of them had misunderstood. She quickly let go of Ning Xi and explained with a smile on her face, "I just saw that the shirt on this little brother looked good, and I wanted to ask where you can buy it. shirt.¡±


    Afraid that the two of them wouldn''t believe it, the eldest sister pointed to the shop next to her, "This is my shop. I really stopped you because I really saw the shirt on my brother''s body."


    Ning Xi''s eyes flashed with understanding, that is, Lu Nan was sitting. If he were standing, this eldest sister would have even taken a fancy to the pants. "We make them in our own factory."


    The eldest sister¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately asked, ¡°The garment factory run by the girl¡¯s family?¡±


    ??Ning Xi nodded, "My eldest brother drove it."


    The eldest sister asked anxiously, "Can we talk? I want to get a batch of these shirts from your factory."


    ??An older brother next to him came up with a smile and said, "Girl, can I also buy a batch of shirts from your factory?"


    The eldest sister glared at the eldest brother with a dark face, "I invited you here with the surname Li. Why don''t you go and cool down?"


    "Just because you stopped him first, it doesn''t mean I can''t inquire about him."


    Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Ning Xi hurriedly said, "If you want to get shirts from our factory, you need to discuss it with my elder brother. He happens to be delivering goods here today. He should be unloading the goods in front at the moment. You can go over there." Find him, his truck has the words Zhenghua Garment Factory on it."


    The two people found out where the shirt came from, and didn''t even bother to say thank you. They didn''t even look at the store. They ran towards the street. The eldest sister couldn''t outrun the eldest brother by herself, so she tugged and tugged at him anxiously. of.


    ?This scene is really funny.


    Ning Xi twitched. It seemed that the shirts she designed would soon become popular in Sichuan, and Zhenghua Garment Factory would also make a lot of money from it.


    The two of them continued to walk forward. Lu Nan looked like a living sign when he appeared in this outfit. Along the way, the two of them met several people who came to inquire about the origin of the shirt. Ning Xi kindly asked them to talk to Lu Xu by themselves.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to finish shopping the entire street. There was a large open space in front of them, some of which were under construction, and some of which were vacant.


    ?Hall buildings should be built in this area in the near future, and it will become a small lotus wholesale market that will become famous throughout the country.


    ?There are quite a lot of people at the end of the street, and most of them come out from the other side carrying large and small bags.


    Lu Nan pointed to the other side, "That''s the train station over there."


    "Oh! I''m just wondering why there are so many people." Ning Xi smiled and was about to push Lu Nan back, but her eyes were caught by someone.


    ??Ning Dalong, he is not in the hospital right now, what are you doing here?


    Ning Dalong looked at the crowd. After a while, he waved to the crowd with a smile, and opened his mouth to shout something, but Ning Xi didn''t hear it because of the distance.


    A woman walked up to Ning Dalong carrying a cloth bag. Ning Xiuhe, her aunt?


    Ning Xi''s eyes fell on Ning Xiuhe. Compared with the person in the photo, the person in front of her looked a little older and weathered, but there was not much change.


    ¡°Brother, can I ask where you bought the clothes you are wearing?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know where you bought these clothes.¡±


    Before Ning Xi could see clearly, several people came around to inquire about Lu Nan''s clothes and chatted with each other for a few words. When she went to look for Brother Ning and Ning Xiuhe again, they had disappeared.


    Ning Xi could only retract her gaze and push Lu Nan back, "I just saw my aunt."


    ?Lu Nan raised his head and looked at Ning Xi, "Aunt?"


    "Well! The person in the necklace around my neck, Ning Dalong, should be here to pick up my aunt."


    ¡°Perhaps I came back to see Ning Hong.¡± Lu Nan answered casually, lowering his head with a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    ??Ning Xiuhe, a person who never appeared in the previous life, how could she appear here in this life?


    Still, she has always been in contact with the Ning family, but they just didn¡¯t know it.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ning Xi responded without saying anything more.


    ??The two quickly returned to the clothing store where Lu Xu took them to before.


    The goods have been unloaded. Lu Xu is sitting in the store and listening to the boss bragging, "Xiao Lu, I''m not bragging to you. This place will definitely prosper in the future. The land I bought is really cheap. I plan to build a building and rent it out downstairs." , I can also open another shop and use the upstairs as a rental. You see there are more people working and doing business in this market, and the housing will definitely be easier to rent. "


    "Then congratulations to Boss Yang. When Boss Yang''s business expands, don''t forget about me, this little brother." Lu Xu dealt with it with a smile. He had a polite smile on his face, but he didn''t care about the other party''s words. Create the slightest ripple.


    ¡°Buy this much.¡± Seeing Ning Xi and Lu Nan, Lu Xu stood up and his eyes fell on Lu Nan. Lu Nan had many bags on his body, and there were many bags hanging on the back of the wheelchair.


    Ning Xi responded with a smile, "Yeah! I bought some weird stuff."


    ¡°Okay, Boss Yang, I won¡¯t disturb your business.¡± Lu Xu greeted the boss and took Lu Nan and Ning Xi away.


    ?? Lu Xu led the two of them to the parking place, opened the truck, and helped Ning Xi put the things he bought into the car. Seeing that the truck was empty, Ning Xi subconsciously asked, "Brother, have you run out of shirts?"


    "I haven''t said anything yet. Several bosses saw the shirt on me and immediately asked me for the goods." Lu Xu patted the non-existent dust on his shirt. He specially wore a new shirt today for this purpose. It''s better to sell new shirts. Who knows that there is no need to talk at all, the bosses have already taken the initiative to ask about the shirts.


    Speaking of shirts, the smile on Lu Xu''s face deepened, "You two have been shopping around and placed a lot of advertisements for me. In just a short time, I received twenty-one orders, and the quantity is not small. It¡¯s going to be busy in the factory for a while.¡±


    ¡°Brother, when shirts flow into the market in large quantities, there will soon be many factories making the same shirts.¡±


    Ning Xi''s reminder made Lu Xu raise his eyebrows, "Let''s go and make a call first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： talk eloquently

    Chapter 63: High-level Talk


    The three of them walked to the opposite side together and found a public phone to make a call. He was so happy that he forgot about the trend in the clothing industry. He now had the upper hand. If he didn''t take advantage of other manufacturers to produce shirts, he would make more Some shirts came out and his advantage was wasted.


    ?Lu Xu called back and explained the development of the situation to Chen Jing. Chen Jing was very smart and knew how to arrange it without him having to explain.


    ??While Lu Xu was on the phone, Ning Xi observed the street.


    This is the No. 7 Middle School in the city. It is more impressive and bigger than the middle schools in their town. Not to mention other places, the front door looks much bigger. The streets outside the school are lined with shops on both sides. There are snack sellers and others. Bookstore and stationery store.


    It is still summer vacation, and there are no students on the street. There are almost no people in bookstores and stationery stores. At this time, noodle shops, restaurants, and snack bars are booming at noon. People waiting to eat in many places are standing outside the door.


    "Boss, listen to me..." At the entrance of a stationery store, a man in a white shirt was pushed out by the store owner.


    He was still about to speak, but was interrupted by the boss: "Young man, you are very capable of saying that the stationery you are selling is too expensive. Students in a small place like us simply cannot afford such expensive stationery."


    ¡°Boss, these stationery are not ordinary stationery. Let¡¯s just say this pen is...¡±


    "It''s useless for you to tell me this. Even I can''t accept this price. Do you think a group of students can accept it? Okay, let''s go! I''m still busy cooking." The boss didn''t give the man a chance to speak, and didn''t even look up. Went back.


    ??The man scratched his head in frustration, then quickly cheered up and walked into the next store with a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Lu Xu had already finished the phone call and asked Ning Xi to push Lu Nan to follow her.


    ?Three people found a noodle restaurant and waited for a few minutes before finding three locations.


    ?? Lu Xu ordered noodles outside and came in to sit down opposite Ning Xi and Lu Nan. "The food here is expensive and tastes terrible. The noodles in this store are pretty good. I eat here every time I come here."


    Ning Xi understood that Lu Xu explained this specifically because he was worried that they would think that he brought them to the city and treated them to a bowl of noodles, so she smiled and said, "Brother, we are not particular."


    ?Lu Xu poured the tea into the bowl, handed the teapot to Lu Nan, picked up a pair of chopsticks and stirred it in the bowl. Lu Nan poured two bowls of tea, took two pairs of chopsticks and stirred it.


    ?The sanitary conditions in such a small place are not good, so you can eat more safely by scalding the bowls and chopsticks.


    There were a total of 6 people sitting at their table. The other three people arrived before them and were already eating.


    Sitting next to Lu Xu was a man who looked to be in his thirties. This man''s eyes were almost glued to Ning Xi.


    ?Feeling the other party''s gaze, Ning Xi frowned unhappily, and gently pulled Lu Nan''s clothes with her hand under the table. Of course she had to let her man come forward at this time, otherwise she would use him as a decoration?


    Lu Nan raised his head and saw the eyes of the person opposite him. He put his hand on Ning Xi''s waist and pulled the person into his arms. He looked at the person opposite with a cold expression, "Is something wrong?"


    ?Seeing that the man was found, he didn''t dare to say a word and hurriedly lowered his head to eat the noodles. After that, the man didn''t dare to look at Ning Xi until he left.


    A small incident did not have much impact on the three of them. When the noodles were served, there were only three of them left on the table. Lu Nan also asked, "I heard that Boss Yang was chatting with his elder brother before. They were talking about the market." That empty space at the back?"


    Lu Xu took a sip of noodles and said, "Well! They are attracting investment up there, and the price is quite cheap. I heard that almost all the bosses there bought a piece of land." Ning Xi glanced at Lu Xu out of the corner of her eye and couldn''t help but He reminded me aloud, "Brother, you can also buy a piece of land. Even if you don''t use it yourself, you can rent it out or resell it in the future and you can make a lot of money."


    Lu Xu shook his head, "Don''t think this place is very popular now. No one knows what it will be like in the future. I heard that a large wholesale market is going to be built in the North District, and then all the merchants here will be arranged there." Go to the side.¡±


    Before, Ning Xi only suspected that this area might be the Little Lotus Wholesale Market. After knowing that the train station was also here, she was very sure that this must be the Little Lotus Wholesale Market. In order to let Lu Xu seize the opportunity, she continued to persuade, "This is another place." Even if there is no wholesale market in the train station, the land must still be valuable.¡±


    ¡°It must be valuable.¡± A voice suddenly came out from behind Ning Xi and the others.


    The three of them subconsciously searched for the sound and looked over.


    It¡¯s the salesman I saw at the door just now.


    The salesman was packing his backpack. He seemed to be more interested in the topic of Ning Xi and the others. He reached out and moved all the things scattered on the table to Ning Xi and the others. While packing, he said, "Boss, what are you talking about? The piece of land behind the Lane Comprehensive Market!¡±


    This person seemed a bit familiar to him. Lu Xu felt a little unhappy, but nodded politely on his face.


    "I''ve been wandering around here for more than half a month. I''ve visited every nook and cranny. I''ve also been to the large market you mentioned, boss. I asked the workers inside and found out that the place was building a machinery city. That''s all. I''ve been wandering around this area for three days, and I dare say that regardless of how cheap it is now, the land there will definitely be very valuable in the future."


    ?Lu Xu just thought the other party was bragging and smiled politely without answering.


    Ning Xi glanced at the salesman with some surprise. Is this person really just a salesman?


    ?These eyes are too poisonous.


    ? Seeing that the other party had no intention of chatting with him, the salesman didn''t say much and continued to organize his things. There were several boxes of pens, pencils, notebooks, and erasers in front of him.


    Ning Xi''s eyes fell on a pen scattered on the table. The black pen looked nothing special, but what attracted Ning Xi were the small characters on the pen - Xiaoxiong brand.


    ?This brand of pens is still very famous even in later generations, not for anything else but because of the high quality of this brand of pens. So far, she seems to have not seen any for sale here.


    ¡°Brother, do you want to sell this pen?¡±


    "It''s not just for sale, it''s for promotion." The salesman replied before raising his head and looking at Ning Xi. What a handsome girl. It''s not like he has never seen beautiful and fashionable girls all over the country, but like Ning Xi. It''s rare to see someone be attracted to someone at a glance. The most important thing is that this girl is very smart, which can be seen from what she just said.


    ?Seeing a flash of disappointment in the girl''s eyes, he quickly added, "If you really want to buy it, I can sell you one for the wholesale price."


    "I want five." One for myself, one for Lu Nan, one for Lu Zhenghai, one for Lu Bei, and one for Lu Lin. Lu Xiaoyu can forget it if he doesn''t need it now.


    "Girl, my pen is from the Xiaoxiong brand. I wonder if you have heard of this brand. This pen is very popular in big cities. It is more durable than ordinary pens. The most important thing is that it is really easy to use. You You can give it a try." The salesman quickly took out a piece of paper and handed it to Ning Xi along with a pen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： old friends

    Chapter 64 Old friends from the past


    ??Ning Xi picked up the pen and wrote a few words on the paper.


    The salesman stared at a few words written randomly on the paper, "The girl''s handwriting is really beautiful. Are you a teacher?"


    ¡°Student.¡± Ning Xi pursed her lips and replied, covering the pen and putting it down. Her eyes inadvertently scanned the words on the paper, Zhou Wanglong.


    Is it the Zhou Wanglong that I know?


    ?She looked at the other person calmly, and only after this inspection did she confirm that this person was really Zhou Wanglong, whom she had known in her previous life.


    In her previous life, when Ning Xi met Zhou Wanglong, he was already a shareholder and sales director of Hecheng Shengxie Pharmaceutical Company. It is said that when Zhou Wanglong went to Shengxie Pharmaceutical Company to run sales, Shengxie Pharmaceutical Company was still just an unknown small company.


    It only took Zhou Wanglong just five years to promote Xie Pharmaceutical Company''s products nationwide and let the country know its existence. Although this has something to do with the company''s products, without strong sales, no matter how good the product is, no one will promote it. It''s no use either.


    This is the same principle as a good horse with a good saddle.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly and asked, "I guess your accent is from Hecheng!"


    ¡°Is my accent that strong?¡±


    ¡°A bit.¡± Ning Xi smiled again, ¡°Hecheng is quite far away from our Sichuan capital, why did you come here to do sales promotion?¡±


    ¡°Our factory opened a branch factory in Gaoyuan City, and I was sent to develop the market.¡±


    That makes sense. Jiang City also belongs to Sichuan Province. It is not far from Jiang City where Ning Xi is located. It can be reached by train in one day.


    Ning Xi nodded and picked out five pens from the box. "How much do they cost?"


    "Fifteen yuan each." As if she was afraid that Ning Xi would think he was lying to her, she quickly said, "I guarantee this is definitely the wholesale price. I came here to develop the market, not to buy a few pens."


    Ning Xi took out 75 yuan from her bag and handed it to Zhou Wanglong, "This pen is worth this price, but the wholesale price is only 15 yuan. It''s really difficult to open up the market here."


    A hint of bitterness flashed in Zhou Wanglong''s eyes, and then he said confidently, "Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as one shop is willing to keep my pen, countless merchants will keep my pen in the future."


    ? It seems that Zhou Wanglong has difficulties in coming here to develop the market, and that¡¯s right. A smart person like him doesn¡¯t know the current economic situation in Yijiang City, and there is no way he can afford such an expensive pen.


    "I quite like your indomitable character. I have opened a small food processing workshop in Yaoxiang Town. If you can''t make it in your current factory, you can come to my place and give me a try. The basic salary is 50, and you can take a commission if you want. Depends on the product.¡±


    Basic salary is 50 RMB, plus commission.


    ??This girl really just opened a small workshop?


    No, didn¡¯t she say that she was still a student?


    Are all students now making their own workshops?


    Zhou Wanglong sat there in a daze, unable to regain his consciousness even if he helped her.


    Ning Xi didn''t say anything. When Lu Xu and Lu Nan had put down their chopsticks, Ning Xi stood up and pushed Lu Nan to leave. "If you are interested, you can come to Yaoxiang Town Zhenghua Garment Factory. That is my eldest brother''s factory. He can lead You found me."


    After coming out of the noodle shop, the three of them got in the car and went straight to the Machinery City.


    On the way, Lu Xu couldn''t help but asked, "Xiao Xi, you need sales, I can introduce you to a few."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled, "Don''t be in a hurry when it comes to finding sales. I just think this person is quite interesting, so I reached out to recruit him." Lu Xu nodded and said nothing more.


    Lu Nan, on the other hand, glanced at Ning Xi calmly. Could that guy from Hecheng be someone his daughter-in-law knew in her previous life?


    ?The car soon arrived at the Machinery City. The Machinery City was still under construction, and the road was under construction. Trucks could not pass, so they had to get off the car and walk.


    ?The road was filled with potholes and dirt roads. Occasionally, cars passing by would raise layers of dust, which made Ning Xi choke and keep coughing.


    Across the road is the Machinery City. There are all kinds of machines here, and you can buy anything you want.


    After shopping around, I finally chose a manufacturer with a reasonable price and bought two sealing machines. After loading the sealing machines into the car, Ning Xi asked again, "Brother, is there a large flea market in the city?" ?¡±


    "Flea market..." Lu Xu thought for a while before saying, "There is a big flea market in the West District."


    ?Lu Xu raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. "It''s probably not too late to rush to the West District now. Is there anything important you want to buy?"


    "I want to buy a refrigerator and go back to make popsicles." Refrigerators are a luxury product in this era. An imported one costs at least more than 4,000 yuan, and a domestic one costs more than 2,000 yuan. The terrible thing is that you have money. You may not be able to buy it yet.


    Whether making popsicles, fruit tea, ice powder, or sour plum soup, a refrigerator is needed. When Ning Xi came over, she wanted to go to the flea market. If she could find a second-hand refrigerator, her plan could come true. .


    ¡°Refrigerators may not be for sale, so we can only go there and take a look around.¡± Lu Xu asked the two of them to get in the car and drove straight to the West District.


    Just as Lu Xu said, refrigerators may not be for sale. The three of them searched all the flea markets but could not find any refrigerators.


    After walking around all afternoon, Ning Xi was tired, hot and disappointed. The three of them looked a little tired when they came out of the flea market.


    ??As he walked to the car, Lu Xu asked aloud, "Are you going back?"


    Before Ning Xi could nod, Zhou Wanglong''s voice sounded from behind, "Hey! I met you again."


    ?Zhou Wanglong trotted all the way to the three of them and waved to them with a smile, "Bosses, we are really destined!"


    At noon today, Zhou Wanglong seemed to say that he had been wandering around Jiang City for half a month. He even went to the mechanical and electrical city that was being built. I wonder if he had seen anyone selling refrigerators. With the attitude of giving it a try, Ning Xi went out "Brother Zhou, do you know where I can buy second-hand refrigerators?"


    "Second-hand refrigerators... I remember seeing some for sale..." Zhou Wanglong recalled carefully and immediately said, "There is a refrigerator in a garage sale shop in the North District."


    Ning Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately asked, ¡°Can you take us there to have a look?¡±


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Zhou Wanglong glanced at his watch, "It''s already half past six now. After I accompany you there, I don''t have a car to go back to the West District. I''ve booked a place to stay here."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll send you over soon.¡±


    With Lu Xu''s guarantee, Zhou Wanglong no longer postponed getting in the car and taking the three of them to the thrift store. The refrigerator still looked very new, and it was still running normally. At this moment, the boss happened to have the power plugged in. There are also watermelon and popsicles inside.


    After some haggling, Ning Xi took the refrigerator for 500 yuan.


    After loading the refrigerator into the car, Lu Xu first drove Zhou Wanglong back to the West District. Knowing that Zhou Wanglong lived in the guest house, Lu Xu proposed that they also stay in the guest house tonight.


    It is almost eight o''clock now. There are no street lights on the road at this time, and it is very dangerous to drive at night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： I want to go to the hospital

    Chapter 65 I want to go to the hospital


    Back in the West District, they first found a place to have dinner. They had Chinese food in the evening. Ning Xi ordered three meat dishes, one vegetarian dish and one soup. Lu Xu and Zhou Wanglong each drank a glass of wine.


    ? Zhou Wanglong is a familiar person and a very talkative person. After a few glasses of wine, he completely let go. He put his hand on Lu Xu¡¯s shoulder and once again talked about the land being sold in Zhouxiang Comprehensive Market.


    After Zhou Wanglong''s analysis, Lu Xu really had the urge to buy a piece of land there. It was also at this time that Lu Xu discovered that Ning Xi''s eyes were really poisonous. Zhou Wanglong was indeed a talent. If it weren''t for Ning Xi He has already fallen in love with this person, and he really wants to kidnap this person to his factory.


    After dinner, Zhou Wanglong took the three of them to the guest house where he lived.


    ?The woman behind the bar saw the three people entering the door and asked lazily, "How many rooms?"


    Lu Xu replied, ¡°Two rooms.¡±


    "There are 5 cents, 1 yuan, and 3 yuan. Which one do you want?"


    Zhou Wanglong introduced from the side, "The one with 50 cents is Datongbu. You''d better not choose Datongbu. There are 15 people in one room, and the men and women in the room have all kinds of inconveniences. You can live in a single room with 1 cent." ¡±


    ¡°A single room that costs 1 yuan does not have a bathroom or hot water. It¡¯s uncomfortable not to take a shower on such a hot day.¡± Lu Xu took out six yuan and put it on the counter. ¡°For 3 yuan, we need at least a room on the first floor.¡±


    ??The woman glanced at Lu Nan and quickly completed the formalities, then took out two keys from the drawer: "103, 207."


    ¡°That¡¯s it, you guys have a rest first.¡± Seeing that the three of them had completed the formalities, Zhou Wanglong turned around and left.


    After getting the key, Lu Xu sent the two of them into room 103. Before leaving, he said, "Lock the door when you go to bed at night. Don''t sleep too hard."


    Ning Xi walked around the house. Although the room was quite small, it at least had a bathroom and hot water. The three yuan was well spent.


    At the end of the day, Ning Xi was sweating a lot and her body and hair were covered with dust. She went to the bathroom and took a shower. She didn''t expect to spend the night here without taking any clothes with her. Fortunately, today I bought some bath towels at Zhouxiang Comprehensive Market, and they are just in use now.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Lu Nan turned around and saw Ning Xi coming out wrapped in a bath towel. Her expression darkened unconsciously, but she quickly gathered her thoughts and pushed the wheelchair to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, Lu Nan also wrapped himself in a bath towel and washed both of their clothes. In this weather, it only took one night to dry the washed clothes by hanging them in front of the window.


    There was no wind, so Ning Xi opened the window and walked in front of the window to blow the air and wipe her hair with a dry towel.


    ?Lu Nan wiped his short hair, stepped forward and took the towel from Ning Xi''s hand, and wiped her hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s so late, I¡¯m still washing my hair, and I don¡¯t know when I can dry it.¡±


    ¡°My head is full of sweat, and it will stink if I don¡¯t wash it.¡± Ning Xi picked up another dry towel and wiped the hair next to her. The two of them wiped it together to dry it faster.


    ?The night was silent, the sky gradually darkened, and the moonlight secretly filtered into the house through the window and fell on the two of them.


    ?The room was very quiet, apart from the breathing of the two of them, the only sounds were the clear ticking of the watch on his wrist and the rustling of the leaves outside the window.


    The person behind her gently wiped her long hair, and her long ink-like hair was scattered randomly on her back. The half-dried hair on her head was fluttering in the evening breeze, wrapped in a faint fragrance. he.


    ?That soft long hair lingers between the fingers, soft and itchy.


    After finally drying his hair, the two of them hugged each other and lay on the bed. They were obviously very tired, but they couldn''t fall asleep at the moment, so they pulled up his clothes. "Brother Nan." "Yeah!"


    ¡°I saw Ning Xiuhe today.¡±


    "Ning Xiuhe?" Lu Nan tried his best to recall. Is there someone in the Ning family named Ning Xiuhe?


    ¡°My aunt, the one in my necklace.¡± Ning Xi subconsciously touched the necklace around her neck.


    Because the room was dark, Ning Xi could not clearly see the expression on Lu Nan''s face. She only knew that he opened his eyes and looked at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Ning Dalong found my aunt. When they called her back, they wanted to borrow money from her or match Ning Hong.¡±


    Lu Nan thought for a moment and then said, "They could ask you to donate a kidney to Ning Hong before, so they should have solved the problem of the surgery fee."


    Ning Xi''s eyes flashed with displeasure. If she matched, Ning Hong would jump in front of her again.


    As if feeling that Ning Xi was not happy, Lu Nan comforted her, "There is no guarantee that she will be a match. Neither her parents nor her younger brother will be able to match her. The aunt who is one floor away may not be able to match her either."


    She is a doctor herself and knows that there is a certain chance of matching even if there is a gap in generations, but there is no need to discuss this with Lu Nan.


    She suddenly wanted to go to the hospital for a visit. This was probably the most painful time for Ning Hong. How could she not go and ''care about'' her.


    A smile flashed in her eyes and she immediately said, "I want to go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "You''re not allowed to go." His eyes suddenly shrank, and his tone of refusal was a bit domineering.


    She almost forgot that this man has always been domineering, just like when they first got married, whenever he did something he didn''t want her to do, he would use a commanding tone to tell her to stop.


    In the past, Ning Xi would not have dared to say a word at this time, but now...


    ?She pulled on his clothes, raised her head and looked at him pitifully, "I just went to have a look, and I didn''t want to meet them."


    The room was very dark, and he could not see her expression clearly, but he was melted by her soft tone, but this did not mean that he would give in on this matter. "No, if we bump into each other, Ning Dalong and the others will definitely not You will leave the hospital intact."


    At this time, Ning Dalong and the others were eager for Ning Xi to go to the hospital and give Ning Hong a kidney transplant. If she went, she would definitely be left in the hospital by the couple.


    In her previous life, Ning Xi was forcibly sent to the operating room to have Ning Hong''s kidney replaced. This showed that someone in the hospital was helping Ning Dalong and the others.


    Although he was confident that he could protect her and prevent her from being sent to the operating room again, he was unwilling to let her take risks or suffer any harm.


    "I just want to see what Ning Hong looks like now. Brother Nan, I want to go. I promise to see it, Brother Nan..." Ning Xi started to act coquettishly, holding his clothes and shaking it gently, her tone soft. She was soft and had a bit of a cry in her voice. Her Jinbao said that women who can act coquettishly are better off, but I don''t know if this trick will work here in Lu Nan.


    Obviously, her move was useful to him. He frowned and hesitated for a long time, and finally compromised, "Let the eldest brother accompany you in. Remember not to enter the ward, and not to let them see you."


    "Promise not to go in, I''ll just look outside." Ning Xi was afraid that he would regret it, so she immediately vowed that she was not stupid and would not jump out and let Ning Dalong take her to the operating room again at this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Another love brother appears

    Chapter 66 Another love brother appears


    Ning Xi woke up when the first ray of sunlight shone on the bed.


    Get up, wash up, put on clothes and push Lu Nan out.


    I didn''t walk far away, and saw Zhou Wanglong come out of a room from the opposite side. He didn''t notice the Ning Xi and Lu Nan behind him, and was rubbing his eyes and yawned to walk outside the door.


    Arriving at the room where Zhou Wanglong came out before, Ning Xi subconsciously took a look inside through the ajar door. Zhou Wanglong lived in Datongpu. As he said, there were more than a dozen people sleeping in the room, including two. This woman seems to be with the man next to her, wrapped in the same quilt with the man.


    ?This situation is not a big deal in this era. Most people who leave their hometowns and come to the city do not bring much money with them. It is normal to live in a large store like this in order to save money.


    ?Of course, under normal circumstances, single women would not dare to live in Datongpu. Without a man to protect them, this kind of place would be like hell.


    When Ning Xi and Lu Nan went out, Zhou Wanglong slumped on the sofa and yawned. When he saw the two people coming out, he waved to them, "Good morning."


    Ning Xi nodded towards Zhou Wanglong and went to the boss to buy two bottles of water. She handed one bottle to Zhou Wanglong. She unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip, then handed it to Lu Nan. ?"


    ?Zhou Wanglong smiled helplessly, "The accommodation fee is 60 cents a day, whether in a big city or a remote city."


    After a while, Lu Xu came down from upstairs, and the three of them invited Zhou Wanglong to finish breakfast before leaving.


    They went to the Municipal People''s Hospital first. Lu Xu accompanied Ning Xi into the inpatient ward. She searched for her previous memories and went to the third floor. Ning Hong still lived in the same ward where she lived in her previous life.


    In the ward, Ning Hong''s face was pale, she leaned weakly against a doctor in a white coat and shed tears, "Brother Hua, what should I do if my aunt and I are not worthy of each other!"


    ??The doctor raised his hand and gently stroked her head. "Isn''t there your brother? If it doesn''t work, I can only ask your brother to perform a transplant on you."


    Ning Hong raised her head and looked at the other party with tears in her eyes, "My parents will not agree. My younger brother is the male of my family. He will marry a wife and have children in the future, and he will continue the Ning family lineage."


    ?The doctor lowered his head and pressed a kiss on her pale lips. "Don''t worry, I''ll go talk to them then."


    Ning Hong shook her head hurriedly, "Even if my parents agree, I won''t want my brother''s kidney. He is still young and cannot be ruined because of me."


    ¡°Silly girl, if you don¡¯t want his kidney, you will...¡±


    "Ah! It hurts." The sudden pain in her body made Ning Hong exclaim. She clutched Yang Guohua''s white coat and her body trembled greatly. "Brother Hua, I hurt, give me medicine."


    ??The doctor quickly put Ning Hong down, poured some warm water from the table next to her, and fed Ning Hong to swallow painkillers.


    Ning Xi knew this man. He was Ning Hong¡¯s chief physician, Yang Guohua.


    In her previous life, this was the person who helped them take away her kidney. She once met Yang Guohua at an academic exchange meeting. He was the vice president of the Imperial Friendship Hospital, and Ning Hong was the president of that hospital.


    In the past, she thought that Yang Guohua would help them take away her kidney because he had received money from Ning Dalong. Later, Yang Guohua threatened Ning Hong with the kidney transplant, so that he could quickly take the position of vice president.


    Only now do we know that they are lovers.


    "Xiao Xi." Lu Xu grabbed Ning Xia''s arm and pulled her to the other side. "Someone is coming."


    Two nurses came over with a trolley. When they passed by the door of Ning Hong''s ward, the two nurses glanced into the ward. One of the nurses whispered, "We are hugging each other again. This Ning Hong is really amazing. Within a few days of coming to the hospital, Dr. Yang was very confused.¡±


    Another nurse also whispered, "No, such a decent person as Dr. Yang would actually mess around with his wife behind his back." "If Sister Yun finds out, she will definitely not let Ning Hong go."


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    It turned out that he had a wife.


    ??A flash of light flashed in Ning Xi''s eyes. She really thought that Ning Hong had met true love again!


    Lu Xu reminded in a low voice from the side, "Go down first. Ning Dalong and the others must have gone to get food at this time, so don''t run into them."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi nodded and walked downstairs with Lu Xu.


    When I walked to the stairs on the first floor, I happened to meet Ning Xiuhe. Ning Xiuhe looked much more haggard than yesterday, and her eyes were so swollen from crying that there was only a slit left.


    Ning Xiuhe was holding a lunch box in her hand. She had just returned from eating in the cafeteria. She turned around suddenly and looked at the back of a girl for a long time, unable to recover.


    After coming out of the hospital, Ning Xi sat in the car and said nothing. She was a little confused.


    She wanted to stay in the city for a few more days. She wanted to find Yang Guohua''s wife and tell her about Ning Hong''s involvement in her family. There would definitely be a good show to watch, but if she stayed here for a few more days, the family would What should she do? This will not only affect her ability to make money, but may also result in not being able to sell all the cans at home?


    Seeing that she was silent, Lu Nan could only look at Lu Xu with questioning eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Xi is probably struggling with how to tell you about this, but I don¡¯t think there is anything to worry about. You have nothing to do with Ning Hong long ago, and there is nothing that cannot be said...¡±


    Lu Xu told the story about Ning Hong''s affair with a married man without any secret, and then added, "By the way, according to what they said, Ning Yang''s kidney is suitable for Ning Hong, but they probably won''t agree with Ning Hong." Yang gave Ning Hong a kidney transplant."


    Lu Nan was not surprised that Ning Yang would not transplant Ning Hong''s kidney, nor did he care much. What he cared about was Yang Guohua.


    ??The person who helped Ning Hong steal her daughter-in-law''s kidney in her previous life was Yang Guohua. This person was also Ning Hong''s underground lover. The child Ning Hong gave birth to was later found to be Yang Guohua''s.


    ¡°Brother Nan, do you have any acquaintances in the city?¡± Forget it, it¡¯s better to hire someone to do this, but you can¡¯t delay making money for Ning Hong.


    ¡°I have a comrade who lives in the city. Do you want to ask him to find Yang Guohua¡¯s wife?¡±


    ??Ning Xi nodded hurriedly, "Yeah! Just ask him to mention Yang Guohua and Ning Hong''s affairs appropriately."


    "Okay, call him when you get back. It just so happens that Ning Dalong hasn''t settled the matter with him before he kidnapped you, so I asked my comrades to help solve the problem." Lu Nan smiled, smiling happily, That he was willing to let him help with this meant that she trusted him enough and was willing to share everything with him, except for rebirth.


    ?At 11:30, the three of them returned to Yao Township. Ning Xi and Lu Xu carried the sealing machine into the rental house. The refrigerator was too heavy and they had to find someone for help.


    Aunt He came out of Baohe Hall and saw Ning Xi and the others moving things. She walked over and asked with a smile, "Are you ready to move here?"


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Yeah! We will move here in a few days. Aunt He, I was talking about coming over and renting the house to you in a while!"


    Aunt He smiled and waved her hand, "It doesn''t matter if I give it to you anytime."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Business is booming

    Chapter 67 Business is booming


    They chatted for a while, and Dr. Chen also walked out of Baohe Hall. "Xiaonan, come here, let me take a look at your legs."


    ??Doctor Chen stepped forward to check Lu Nan''s legs and took his pulse.


    Aunt He explained from the side, "Your aunt came over yesterday afternoon and lifted Lu Nan''s leg."


    ?Knowing that Lu Nan''s leg had a reaction, Dr. Chen was excited but couldn''t believe it, so he offered to check Lu Nan.


    Doctor Chen pressed Lu Nan''s leg, "I heard from your aunt that it hurts even if you pinch it lightly?"


    ¡°Xiao Xi has changed the prescription for me in the past two days, and the pain is no longer as bad as before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Looking at your current condition, you¡¯ll be able to move in less than half a month.¡± Doctor Chen looked at Ning Xi with a smile, ¡°Where did Xiao Ning learn from you?¡±


    ¡°I only know that my master¡¯s surname is Shen.¡±


    "Shen..." Dr. Chen pondered for a long time before saying, "The surname is Shen. The Shen family in Hecheng did have this ability."


    Although Doctor Chen didn''t ask, Ning Xi understood that he was asking if she had any connection with the Shen family in Hecheng, so she smiled and said, "I''m not sure. My master only said his surname was Shen, and nothing else." explain."


    "Where is Dr. Shen? I wonder if he can introduce us to him." Regardless of whether he is from the Shen family or not, Dr. Chen wants to meet such a powerful doctor.


    Ning Xi shook her head apologetically, "I''m sorry, Uncle Chen, my master has passed away."


    Doctor Chen nodded in disappointment, "Alas! What a pity."


    After leaving the rental house, the three of them went to the textile factory and asked the two stall holders to help carry the refrigerator into the shop.


    By the time they arrived at the Zhenghua Garment Factory, it was already half past twelve. They had already had dinner during the Zhou Hui meeting. When they saw the three of them coming back, they immediately went to the kitchen to cook noodles for the three of them.


    After eating the noodles, Lu Xu drove them back to Xiahe Village.


    "What happened in the village?" Lu Xu was puzzled. He saw more than twenty cars parked at the entrance of the village from a distance. Who in their village could attract so many cars?


    ?Even a bicycle is very rare in this era. How come there are so many bicycles in their small village suddenly?


    Ning Xi glanced ahead and was surprised when she saw the car at the entrance of the village, "There shouldn''t be some invisible big shot in our village!"


    ?For example, Ning Hong has a biological father who is a high official in the imperial capital.


    ?Speaking of Ning Hong, are these cars here to see Ning Hong? Her father, a high-ranking official, came to her door in advance?


    There were already cars parked in front of them, so Lu Xu could only park behind them. After getting off the car, he was going back in a hurry. Seeing such a huge crowd in the village, he was really curious, so he followed Lu Nan and Ning. Xi walked towards the village.


    The village was very quiet, and they saw no one along the way. When they approached the door of their house, they saw a long queue of sellers who came to pick up goods. Some of them knew Ning Xi and his wife, and they were smiling with them. People say hello.


    Lao Zhou stood in the queue with sweat on his face. When he saw Ning Xi, he immediately put his backpack on his seat and walked forward to say hello, "Xiao Lu, sister Ning."


    Ning Xi and Lu Nan greeted Lao Zhou politely and chatted for a few words. Lao Zhou wiped the sweat from his face, "Sister Ning, you can''t do this! You have to continue to increase production. I''ll do this at ten o''clock this morning. I just came over here, but I haven¡¯t received the goods yet. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? It¡¯s already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and Lao Zhou hasn¡¯t received the goods for so many hours.


    Although she was confused in her heart, Ning Xi still smiled brightly on her face, "Yes, yes, we must increase production. I see that everyone is very hot. Brother Zhou, wait for me for a while, and I will bring out some tea for Dad." "


    ?Lao Zhou smiled and waved his hand, "Yes, Sister Zhang just gave everyone chrysanthemum tea."


    Ning Xi was still worried about the production situation at home, so she talked with Lao Zhou and found an excuse to go back.


    "Yingzi, go over there and see how much goods can be shipped." Lu Zhenghai told Lu He and his wife with a serious face. When he looked up and saw Ning Xi and the others, he walked over and said, "Come back."


    They chatted for a while before Ning Xi asked, "What''s going on with Dad and Second Sister-in-law now? I just heard from Brother Zhou that he''d be here at ten o''clock. Why haven''t you gotten the goods yet?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Ying looked helpless, "I don''t know what''s going on. Yesterday, a lot of salesmen drove from other places came to my house. These people were all picking up goods one by one."


    No wonder, people in the front are getting goods one by one, and people in the back will have to wait longer if they want to get goods.


    Lu Zhenghai also said from the side, "Xiao Xi, these people from other places said they have channels to handle grain. I will directly calculate the wholesale price for them in cash."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to accept cash, but why do so many outsiders suddenly come?¡± There must be no conspiracy!


    "It should be Zhou Tong who helped." Lu Nan asked Zhou Tong to help promote the situation to leaders from other places a few days ago. Those who drove here must have gotten the news from Zhou Tong.


    Knowing that it was not a conspiracy, Ning Xi felt relieved.


    "By the way, Xiao Xi, these people coming from other places want to take some dried fish and spicy strips back, but if they can''t be sold in bulk, they will go bad. I thought you had already bought a sealing machine, so Let them wait for two days. Have you got the sealing machine back? Should we start producing spicy strips and dried fish?"


    "I have placed the sealing machine in the town. Brother Nan and I will go to the town to recruit some people and put it into production early tomorrow morning."


    After the apricots from Zhangcun were delivered, in order to make canned apricots as soon as possible, Ning Xi''s family and Lu Zhangying''s family all set up workshops. Except for the Ning family, everyone in the village was invited to work at Ning Xi''s house. .


    Now if we want to find people to make spicy strips and dried fish, we can only go to the town to recruit people.


    Lu Zhenghai said aloud, "Xiao Xi, why don''t we also produce some canned fruits over there? Now our family and your second uncle''s family have no place to add pots. We open two workshops and we can ship goods faster." We can quickly make the apricots into cans. If they go bad, it will be troublesome. "


    Lu Nan nodded and said, "We can arrange it this way, just so that the salesmen who come from other places can go directly to the town to pick up the goods after tomorrow."


    Because she was going to open a workshop in the town, Ning Xi went to the small shop and called Zhou Tong to help transfer two cars to help drag the two cars of apricots to the town. She also called Chen Hai to help deliver a batch of glass bottles. In the town, Zhang Ying just called Chen Hai yesterday to place an order for glass bottles. It just so happened that these glass bottles would be delivered to the town early tomorrow morning. Ning Xi also made a call to the supplier and asked them to help overnight. Send a batch of condiments over.


    After arranging everything, Ning Xi and Lu Nan got into Lu Xu''s car and returned to town.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Continue to recruit people

    Chapter 68 Continue to recruit people


    The two of them went straight to the train station.


    ?There is an open space next to the station. I don¡¯t know when it started. People looking for jobs and recruiting people gather here.


    ¡°Boss, do you need anyone? Moving goods or coolies are all fine.¡±


    ¡°Boss, do you want to build a wall?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I can clean the house, take care of the house, or cook.¡±


    As soon as Ning Xi and Lu Nan walked into this place, many people came up to ask.


    "The canning workshop is recruiting people. The salary is 30 yuan a month. They need to be quick and agile." Ning Xi glanced at the people around her and shouted. She didn''t recruit workers according to the wages paid to the villagers because the villagers People are kind to the Lu family, and giving them more wages will make everyone work harder. It can also be regarded as a substitute for Lu Nan to help Lu Zhenhai repay everyone''s kindness for pooling money to help him go to college.


    ?If you offer a higher salary of 45 outside, you can recruit a lot of workers, but it will also disrupt the market and cause dissatisfaction and resentment from other bosses.


    In fact, 30 is already a high salary. As soon as Ning Xi roared, almost everyone who came to look for a job gathered around her. Some people who came to recruit workers saw Ning Xi paying 30 as soon as she opened her mouth, and they all looked at her with disapproval. Too friendly a look.


    ¡°When will the boss start work?¡±


    ¡°Boss, do you think I can succeed?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m very quick at work and can do any job.¡±


    "Everyone, be quiet and listen to me first." Ning Xi shouted and waited for everyone to quiet down. "I make snacks here. When you work here, you must follow the production steps I gave you step by step, because it''s When it comes to cooking and eating, my hygiene requirements here are very strict. First, you are not allowed to smoke in the production room. Second, you must wash your hands when entering the production room. Third, you must change into clean clothes every day. Third, you must take a shower and wash your hair every day. Wear a hat, mask, and gloves when you go to work. I will prepare a hat and a mask for you.¡±


    ¡°In addition to these three rules, I have many rules that need to be followed here. I will tell you the specific rules one by one after starting work. If you can meet these three rules, you can come to sign up with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you! I¡¯ll give you the salary of 30 yuan as soon as you ask for it.¡±


    ¡°I thought there was such a good thing, but not everyone can abide by these three rules.¡±


    ?After hearing Ning Xi¡¯s recruitment conditions, other recruiters who had been a little dissatisfied with Ning Xi suddenly felt better. With so many harsh conditions, not many people were willing to do it for 30 yuan.


    Just as they thought, many of them left before Ning Xi finished speaking, muttering dissatisfied.


    ¡°You have to wash your hands when you enter, take a shower and wash your hair every day, otherwise you won¡¯t rub your skin until it becomes bald.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to smoke. I can¡¯t live without it.¡±


    ¡°I change my clothes every day, but there are so many clothes to change.¡±


    Ning Xi glanced at the crowd who had not left yet, "Is there anyone else who wants to leave? If you don''t want to leave, I need to take your pulse. I''m here to make food. People who are in poor health or have any infectious diseases don''t want to leave."


    ¡°I still need to check my pulse, why are there so many cutscenes in recruiting workers?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think this is not recruiting workers, but looking for trouble.¡±


    Some more people left muttering.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± A man in his thirties rolled up his sleeves and walked up to Ning Xi. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m in good health and don¡¯t have any illnesses.¡±


    Ning Xi put her hand on the man''s wrist and simply checked his pulse. When she smelled the smell of cigarette smoke on the man''s body, she pulled back and asked, "Brother, do you want to smoke?"


    ??The man immediately vowed, "I will not smoke in the production room as required."


    "As long as you stop smoking in the production room, what do you call me brother, how old I am, and where I live." Ning Xi took out a pen and paper and prepared to write down the other party''s information.


    ¡°I¡¯ll register.¡± Lu Nan took the paper and pen.


    "Zhang Dakui, 32 years old, from Tangxi Village." Zhou Dakui immediately introduced himself without any shyness. He was named "Zhang Dakui...". The person who named him was probably not a fan of Water Margin!


    ?Zhang Dakui didn''t think there was anything wrong with his name at all, and nodded seriously, "Yeah! Zhang Dakui."


    Lu Nan registered Zhang Dakui¡¯s information and added, ¡°Except in the delivery room, you are not allowed to smoke in front of my wife. She is pregnant and cannot smell the smell of smoke.¡±


    Zhang Dakui nodded again, "Remember."


    Someone here came up to check Ning Xi¡¯s pulse and made sure that there was nothing wrong with him. Ning Xi asked him to register with Lu Nan.


    After some questioning, Ning Xi only recruited thirty-seven workers. There were still people looking around, but they were unwilling to come because Ning Xi had too many rules.


    Thirty or so people are fine, so let¡¯s do this for now!


    Ning Xi made an appointment with them to start work, and took seven people who knew how to build walls and make stoves to buy fifteen large iron pots and returned to the rental house to build stoves.


    ¡°The stove must be built before tomorrow morning. This part of the labor will be paid according to the market price and will be paid immediately after the work is completed.¡±


    At first, everyone was not happy when they heard that they would have to stay up late tonight. Once they heard that additional wages would be calculated, everyone immediately smiled and promised that they would be able to finish it today.


    I brought some vegetables when I came here in the afternoon. In the evening, workers were building a stove in the backyard. Ning Xi kneaded the dough to make noodles in the kitchen, and threw in some vegetables and fried tomatoes.


    After a while, a large basin of hot and fragrant shaved noodles was brought to the backyard.


    ¡°What does it smell like? It¡¯s so fragrant.¡±


    ¡°Someone made delicious food! It¡¯s getting dark, and my stomach is growling.¡±


    ¡°How about we talk to the boss and go out to eat first.¡±


    "I think it''s okay. The boss only said it would be finished today, and he didn''t say he wouldn''t let everyone eat."


    "It''s time to eat." The workers in the backyard were discussing how to go out and finish dinner when they saw Ning Xi walking in with a big basin, followed by Lu Nan with a basin on his lap, with bowls and chopsticks in it.


    A group of people hurried forward to help get things.


    ¡°Eat first, and then cook after you finish eating.¡± Ning Xi greeted and picked up the bowls and chopsticks to help everyone choose noodles.


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s do it ourselves.¡± Everyone had the nerve to ask Ning Xi to help cook the noodles and pick them into bowls. They quickly picked up the bowls and chopsticks to pick out the noodles themselves.


    Ning Xi handed the noodle bowl to Lu Nan and picked another bowl of noodles for herself. Everyone realized that after picking the noodles, they took the bowls and found a place to squat down to eat, leaving the stone table to Ning Xi and Lu Nan.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I have never eaten such delicious noodles.¡± The worker ate the noodles in big mouthfuls and said vaguely.


    ?This noodle is completely different from what you usually eat. It exudes a rich wheat aroma.


    I don¡¯t know how the noodles were cooked, but the aroma was very tempting. Not only did they eat all the noodles in the bowl, but they also drank all the noodle soup. They saw that there were still some noodles left in the basin, and Ning Xi He and Lu Nan had already put down their bowls and chopsticks, and several people came forward to portion out all the noodles in the bowls. Those who didn''t get the noodles also drank the noodle soup.


    After everyone finished eating the noodles and put away their bowls and chopsticks, Ning Xi asked Zhang Dakui, "When will Brother Zhang finish the work?"


    Zhang Dakui quickly replied, "It will take about an hour."


    ¡°Sure, you guys get busy first.¡± Ning Xi picked up the basin and left with Lu Nan.


    After going to the kitchen to wash the dishes, the two of them returned to the house to give Lu Nan an acupuncture.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： It feels very friendly

    Chapter 69 It feels very friendly


    The moonlight is extraordinarily bright tonight, and the sky is dotted with sparkling stars, like a Milky Way paved with fine quicksand, lying in the green sky.


    Ning Xi leaned against the cabinet, quietly looking at the night sky outside without saying a word, and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Xiao Xi..." Lu Nan called softly.


    Ning Xi came to her senses and turned to look at Lu Nan, "What''s wrong, Brother Nan?"


    "Time is up."


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ning Xi responded, stepped forward and took off the silver needles from his body, then carefully disinfected them one by one and put them away.


    ?Seeing her distracted look, Lu Nan asked aloud, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing." Ning Xi sat on a stool and wiped the silver needle and said, "I met Ning Xiuhe when I came out of the hospital today. The moment we passed each other, a strange feeling arose in my heart. Feel."


    Lu Nan was putting on his pants. Hearing what Ning Xi said, he raised his head to look at her with a puzzled expression. "Feeling weird?"


    "How should I put it? She makes me feel very kind." Ning Xi scratched her hair in annoyance, "But it''s obviously the first time we''ve met, how could I show such feelings to her?"


    Some emotions flashed through Lu Nan''s eyes, but when he saw Ning Xi''s annoyed and confused look, he smiled softly, "It''s normal for nieces and aunts to be friendly."


    ¡°I hope her kidneys are not worthy of Ning Hong¡¯s.¡± It was rare for the Ning family to have such a close person to her, and she was somewhat willing to let her suffer.


    Ning Xiuhe looked like she was about to run away to her fourth year. The kidney transplant operation had done a lot of damage to her body, and she might not be able to recover from the damage in her lifetime.


    Lu Nan thought for a while and asked aloud, "Why don''t we go to the city to persuade her again and see if we can stop her from transplanting a kidney for Ning Hong."


    "No, Ning Dalong and the others definitely didn''t say a good word about me in front of her. If I go to her, she might ask me why I don''t care about my sister."


    I don''t know why she didn''t seem to hear an insulting word coming from Ning Xiuhe''s mouth. It was for this reason that when she saw Ning Xiuhe in the morning, she walked past her without looking away, without any intention of talking to her. It means aunt recognizes each other.


    "Don''t think too much." Lu Nan was already dressed and sitting on the wheelchair. He pushed the wheelchair to Ning Xi and pushed Ning Xi, "It''s been a tiring day. Go rest first. I''ll just guard the backyard." "


    Ning Xi shook her head, "I''m fine. Brother Nan, you go and rest while I go and watch."


    "There are a group of men in the backyard. It''s midnight now. What are you going to do? Go to bed."


    Lu Nan''s unquestionable voice made Ning Xi pout, and she climbed onto the bed obediently. He opened the quilt and covered her, "Don''t think about it. Go to bed early. I''ll go over and take a look."


    ??The morning light was faint, and bits of golden light pierced the clouds. The sound of roosters crowing continuously sounded. Ning Xi opened her sleepy eyes and yawned.


    ?Lu Nan is getting late already, and there is no one at home to help make breakfast. He should be making breakfast in the kitchen at the moment.


    ??Ning Xi patted her cheek, quickly put on her clothes, and walked out of the room.


    Lu Nan was washing up. When he saw her, he smiled and said, "Get up. Let''s wash up first. The food is already prepared. You can eat it in a while."


    After washing up, the two returned to the kitchen to eat. The two of them were still eating when a shout came from the yard, "Boss, we''re here."


    Ning Xi walked out of the kitchen and saw three women standing in the yard. The three of them immediately grinned when they saw Ning Xi, "Good morning! Boss."


    Ning Xi first looked at the three of them and made sure that they were all cleanly dressed before saying with satisfaction, "Just call me Xiao Ning. You guys sit down for a while and wait for me to finish eating before arranging work for you."


    The three of them nodded immediately, "Okay, you eat first."


    Ning Xi ignored them and walked back to the kitchen to eat. This morning Lu Nan made lean meat and vegetable porridge and steamed egg custard, which was delicious.


    The two of them finished breakfast slowly and went out. All the workers had arrived. Ning Xi glanced at Lu Nan''s watch. It was not yet 7 o''clock. She had made an appointment with them to work at 7 o''clock. These people knew to come early. .


    ?Scanning her eyes over everyone, and making sure that all of them were wearing clean clothes as she requested, Ning Xi took out the hats and masks she bought yesterday and asked everyone to put them on, and took them to the backyard.


    The stove had been built last night, and the yard had been cleaned. A bucket full of water and a porcelain basin were placed at the entrance of the backyard. These were all brought by Lu Nan to build the stove last night. made by workers.


    Ning Xi took the lead in washing her hands, walked into the backyard, and quickly arranged work for them.


    "Everyone, let me say it again. I''m here to make food. The biggest requirement is that it''s clean. It must be clean. You can make do with your own clothes for the next two days. I will prepare two sets of work clothes as soon as possible. When the work clothes come down, You must wear work clothes every day and change them every day. When cooking food, you must wear a hat, mask, and gloves. Anything that falls on the ground, is moldy, or is broken must be thrown into the trash can..."


    Ning Xi said a lot of rules in one breath. Since it needs to be formal, then production should follow the formal steps from the beginning, so that it will be easier and better to manage in the future.


    Ning Xi had vaccinated them yesterday. When Ning Xi explained the rules, everyone immediately accepted them, and everyone said they would abide by the rules.


    Ning Xi first arranged for someone to light a fire and clean all the large iron pots and porcelain basins that would be used. She taught step by step how to process apricot peels, make canned apricots, fry dried fish and spicy strips. Lu Nan also brought a few Personally make spicy strips.


    Ning Xi made the sugar water for canning and the seasonings for dried fish and spicy strips in the nearby operation room. They only needed to follow the steps and pour in the seasonings and stir them a few times before the pot was ready.


    At around 9:30, Zhang Ying came over with a few people.


    Zhang Ying introduced aloud, "Xiao Xi, they are all salesmen from other places."


    ??Ning Xi nodded politely towards the other party, "Hello."


    ?A man with dark skin said, "Sister Ning, can you get the goods today? I see that you don''t have production here. Should we still go to Shanghe Village to get the goods?"


    ¡°You can get it from here. We can load one car at the moment. The boss who arrives first will load it first.¡±


    A man in his forties with a big belly stood up immediately, "I was here first. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sister Zhang."


    "It was indeed Brother Wang who came here first." Zhang Ying said with a smile, turned around and asked Ning Xi, "Are you loading the goods for Brother Wang now?"


    Ning Xi asked Zhang Ying to pour chrysanthemum tea for everyone, and invited everyone to sit in the yard and rest for a while. Ning Xi and Zhang Ying went to the backyard to greet a few male workers to move goods.


    Ning Xi arranged things and asked aloud, "Is second brother back?"


    ¡°I found it. He sent me to the town in the morning and asked him to go to Linzhen to pick up the goods. At the moment, he is putting up signs outside.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Have you decided on the childs name?

    Chapter 70 Have you decided on the child¡¯s name?


    Ning Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right, bring in all the stickers and put all the cans on it.¡±


    ¡°Look at my memory, I brought all the stickers on the tricycle.¡± Zhang Ying smiled sheepishly and hurried outside to get the stickers.


    ??Ning Xi arranged for several aunts to come over and label the canned apricots.


    "By the way, I also bought the crayfish that Xiaobei wanted to eat. You made them this afternoon and I took them back." No one at home made the crayfish, so Ning Xi had to prepare it and take it back.


    ??Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, I''ll do it in the afternoon."


    The eldest brother named Wang came over with a smile and asked, "Sister Ning, can you get the spicy strips and dried fish today?"


    "Some of the spicy strips and dried fish have been prepared, but they haven''t been bagged yet. If Brother Wang wants to get them, he may have to wait a little longer."


    "It''s done! As long as I can get the goods, I will wait no matter how long. I heard from Sister Zhang that they can be stored for three months after being bagged. Please give me fifty kilograms each first!"


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pack the bag right away.¡± Ning Xi agreed and asked Zhang Ying to go to the backyard to help. She asked a few people to come over and teach everyone how to use the sealing machine and seal it while labeling.


    ?At twelve o''clock, the work officially stopped. The workers took out the food they brought and warmed it up and walked out of the production room to find a corner to eat.


    ?Just like in the countryside, Ning Xi arranged a working meal for the salesman who came over and was waiting to pick up the goods.


    After lunch, Ning Xi left the matter to Zhang Ying and took Lu He back to the shop. The signboard had already been ordered.


    Ning Xi took advantage of Lu He¡¯s opening time to look at the signboard of Ning Meizi¡¯s small shop. When she opened the door and went in, the room was already filled with tables, chairs and benches. These were made by Lu He in the past two days according to the drawings given by Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi arranged the small shop to look like a milk tea shop in later generations. There was a row of booths on the right side of the door and a counter on the left. Under the counter was a glass cabinet specially used to display products. Inside the counter was a long table and Refrigerator This is the operation room.


    It was almost five o''clock after setting up the shop. After closing the shop and returning to the rental house, Zhang Ying had already cleaned the crayfish and cut all the side dishes, onions, **** and garlic. Ning Xi only took half an hour to cook it. Put out a pot of crayfish.


    Lu Nan couldn''t eat the crayfish, so Ning Xi only left one bowl and put the rest into the pot for Zhang Ying and the others to take back.


    Before the two left, Ning Xi said, "Don''t let the family make spicy strips tomorrow. From the day after tomorrow, the spicy strips and dried fish will be packed in bags. I will make a batch tomorrow, and my second brother will send some back first. If they don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough, let them come here to get the goods themselves.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu He nodded immediately in agreement.


    Ning Xi continued to explain, "After taking the stickers back, arrange for someone to put them on the cans and bottles. All the goods shipped tomorrow must have our own signboards. We must pay attention to the amount of stickers. When there are not many left, call and order immediately. ¡±


    "My dad and the others are watching at home, so don''t go back. I''ve sorted out the work here in the past two days. Brother Nan and I will go back and watch."


    ?Zhang Ying smiled and nodded, "Okay, we''ll bring our clothes here tomorrow and we''ll stay here."


    "Remember, don''t tell the villagers about this address. Don''t let Yang Yufeng come here to make trouble when the time comes." Although everyone has mentioned this issue before, Ning Xi couldn''t help but say it, fearing that Yang Yufeng would come to her door. Beating and smashing.


    ? Zhang Ying nodded to show that she knew, and reminded her aloud, "Don''t call her name in front of Xiaonan, she is his mother after all. If you call her like this, Lu Nan will be unhappy."


    "I know." She was not stupid, how could she call Yang Yufeng''s name directly in front of Lu Nan.


    After Lu He and Zhang Ying left, Ning Xi walked into the production room and took a look. It was now 5:30 in the afternoon and it was already time to get off work. Everyone was doing finishing work, finishing the remaining work and washing the pots and pans. You can get off work as soon as the pot is ready.


    After the last pot of canned food was out of the cans, everyone started to pack up the pots. The spicy strips and dried fish were almost ready to be released. There were several large pots of dried fish and spicy strips waiting to be packed and sealed in the sealing group. Ning Xi walked over and said, "You guys should pack up and get ready to go back. We''ll do the rest of the work tomorrow."


    There were four people in the sealing team, and no one stopped the job in their hands. The responsible captain Zhang Ye laughed and said, "It is not hindered, we will do this before going back."


    Ning Xi immediately straightened her face, "Aunts, do you know why I asked you to get off work at half past five?"


    Four people, including everyone in the production room, raised their heads and looked at Ning Xi in confusion.


    "I have calculated the time at half past five for you. Even Aunt Zhang and Aunt Liu who live farthest away have not yet completely darkened when they return to the village. The eldest brother of our workshop can also walk at night. There is nothing to be afraid of, but the aunts are not the same. If there is any danger along the way, I cannot bear the responsibility. "


    ?After hearing what Ning Xi said, everyone knew why Ning Xi gave everyone an earlier time to get off work than the workers in other factories.


    Although Ning Xi said she couldn''t take responsibility, everyone knew that she just didn''t want everyone to be in danger. Everyone, especially the female workers, were extremely moved. They thanked Ning Xi and said a lot, "Ning Xi is such a good boss. I will definitely help her with her work in the future.


    Ning Xi still had a straight face, "Okay, hurry up and clean up and go back."


    "Okay!" Everyone agreed with a smile and immediately started to clean up.


    After all the workers left, Ning Xi returned to the front yard. Lu Nan had already prepared the meal and peeled all the crayfish.


    ?Seeing the lobster meat in the bowl, Ning Xi smiled and joked, "You spoil me so much, I will develop a habit in the future, and I won''t eat it without anyone to help me peel it."


    "As long as I''m around, I''ll peel it for you. When my son gets older, I''ll teach him how to peel it. You and your daughter don''t have to peel it yourself when I''m no longer around."


    Ning Xi was chewing crayfish in her mouth. When Lu Nan said this, she stopped chewing and raised her head to look at him blankly, "You know they are a son and a daughter?"


    "Two sons or two daughters are fine, but it would be better if we could have one son and one daughter." Lu Nan had a faint smile on his face and spoke carelessly, but in fact, his back was already soaked, **** he actually said That''s the wrong thing to say. I hope my wife didn''t notice anything.


    ?Knowing that she was overthinking, Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Perhaps they really are a son and a daughter." I was afraid that he would think too much, so he quickly explained, "Although I don''t have the ability to detect the male and female by feeling their pulses, I can roughly confirm that they are a pair of twins, and their pulse patterns are somewhat different."


    Lu Nan pretended to be confused and had no intention of exposing her. He followed her words and asked, "Well! Have you decided on a name for the child?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it?¡± Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan in surprise.


    Lu Nan just smiled, "You are a mother, and your brain is better than mine. It''s not who you choose."


    Sorry, sorry, because in a short story I wrote before, the heroine in it was called Ningxia. The typing software automatically recorded these two characters. From time to time, when typing the name, it would type Ningxi as Ningxia. When checking, I accidentally looked over it. Sorry, I didn''t notice the typo. If you see it, you can remind me.


    If there are other typos, you can also remind me!


    As long as I see everyone¡¯s reminder, I will definitely modify it in time.


    Thanks!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Patients come to your door

    Chapter 71 The patient comes to the door


    "Dad is highly educated." She always thought that he would ask Lu Zhenghai to name the child. People in this era mostly let their elders choose their children''s names. If it wasn''t the elders, it would be the father who chose it, so there was no way for the mother to name them. The child is named.


    Ning Xi absolutely hated this broken rule. She also said that men and women are equal. Men and women are still not equal in this era. Take the matter of naming a child. It is obvious that the child was born after a woman narrowly escaped death. The result is not only that she cannot If you follow a woman''s surname, you don''t even have the right to give her a name.


    What is this called equality?


    ?This is purely bullying and not treating women as human beings.


    But what can she do?


    The atmosphere of this era is like this. It is almost impossible for her to change everything by herself. Moreover, if she stands up to resist, she will be regarded as an alien, isolated and denounced. In the end, the Lu family may even be involved. These relatives will also be disappointed in her.


    ¡°You can get it yourself, there¡¯s no need to bother Dad.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll think about it seriously.¡± Ning Xi lowered her head and raised the corners of her lips slightly. It was great that she could give their baby a name from her previous life.


    It¡¯s not what Lu Nan just said.


    Ning Xi raised her head and looked at Lu Nan seriously and said, "Brother Nan, why do you say that you are worthless? Your brain is obviously smarter than mine."


    ??If he wasn''t smart enough and didn''t have enough means, he wouldn''t have been able to sit in the position of leader even though he was disabled in his previous life.


    ?Her man cannot lose confidence because of her momentary glory and think that he is of no use at all.


    Lu Nan was stunned for a moment, but quickly realized that Ning Xi was afraid that he would think she was worthless because she was able to make money.


    well! Why is his silly girl thinking about everything?


    While I was happy, I was also filled with a strange feeling: "Silly, when did I say that I am worthless? I know where my strengths lie."


    "Ahem, cough, cough!" Lu Nan coughed at the two of them, with a stern look on his face, "I was wrong before. It should be said that I can''t do such a delicate job as naming, so I still have to leave the naming to him. Come on."


    Ning Xi stared at Lu Nan and made sure there were no other emotions on Lu Nan''s face before lowering her head and continuing to eat with relief, "I will think about it seriously."


    ¡°Be good.¡± Lu Nan raised his head and rubbed her head.


    "I''m not a child." Ning Xi pouted and touched her head. Why did this person always treat her as a child? Instead of saying she was young, he used such coaxing words to praise her.


    ¡°You will always be a child with me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I turned off the light and was in bed, why didn¡¯t I see you treating me like a child?


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes in a depressed manner, and instantly felt that the crayfish in the bowl was no longer fragrant. She bit the crayfish fiercely, thinking that the crayfish was someone and wanted to bite him into pieces.


    ??But someone didn''t realize that her little daughter-in-law wanted to bite him to pieces right now. She was still laughing and chatting with her. She didn''t get any response, and she was talking very happily.


    Since when did this person become so noisy?


    After dinner, Lu Nan washed the dishes, and Ning Xi walked into the production room, lit a lamp, and sat in front of the sealing machine to load dried fish.


    ??Now that I have some free time, I might as well pack some more small fish to dry and send more back to the village tomorrow.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Uncle Chen and Aunt He are here.¡± Lu Nan led Doctor Chen and Aunt He into the backyard. "It''s been tidied up in a decent way!" Aunt He looked at the tidy yard, then looked down at the plastic film on the ground. "What are you doing with the film? Isn''t the ground paved with tiles?"


    ¡°Uncle Chen, Aunt He, sit down.¡± Lu Nan pulled over two stools and pushed the wheelchair to another sealing machine to seal the spicy strips.


    Ning Xi greeted with a smile before explaining, "This will be cleaner and better protect the bricks below. This kind of bricks are hard to find. If a brick is broken, there will be one missing."


    ¡°If it¡¯s broken, it¡¯s broken. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Doctor Chen said indifferently, but he was very satisfied in his heart. Doctor Chen was reluctant to rent out his younger brother¡¯s house.


    There is no need for them to destroy the house for the rent. This kind of old house is full of antiques brick by brick, and it will be very troublesome to repair it if it breaks down.


    "That''s not possible. Uncle Chen and Aunt He helped us rent the house. Although I can''t guarantee that it will be returned to you in good condition, at least the places that should be cherished will be taken good care of." Ning Xi looked serious. The house will be very valuable in the future, and she can''t let it be destroyed in her hands.


    "You girl!" Aunt He pointed at Ning Xi with a smile, walked to Ning Xi and sat down, "Xiao Xi, your Uncle Chen and I came here today to take a look at your small workshop, and we also have something to think about. Help me."


    ¡°Help?¡± Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, then quickly said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Aunt He?¡±


    Aunt He glanced at Uncle Chen, who walked over and sat on the stool. "Xiao Xi, one of my nephews had a car accident and lost feeling in his legs and his entire lower body. I want you to help him take a look."


    "..." Finally, a patient came to her door. Although Ning Xi was busy doing business all day long, her heart was always thinking about treating people. If her medical skills, which are regarded as national skills, were buried like this, she would not only be sorry for those suffering from Seriously ill patients are also sorry for their own pockets.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was silent, Aunt He immediately said, "I know you are busy. You can decide when to see a doctor and it will definitely not delay your business."


    ¡°Uncle Chen and Aunt He, I can only help you to see whether it can be cured or not. I can only confirm after seeing it. Besides, I won¡¯t be able to stay in town for a few days. I still have a lot of work waiting for me at home...¡±


    Before Ning Xi could finish speaking, Aunt He interrupted her with a smile, "What''s the matter? Just ask him to go to Shanghe Village to see you for medical treatment."


    "Okay, if I have less work to do in the afternoon, I can ask him to come over in the afternoon."


    Doctor Chen immediately asked, ¡°Will it be done tomorrow afternoon?¡±


    ??Ning Xi nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    When Aunt He saw Ning Xi agreeing, she smiled and said, "Xiao Xi, the parents of that child are friends of your Uncle Chen who have known each other for many years. Their family conditions are not bad. You can charge whatever you want for the medical expenses, as long as there is hope." They are willing to spend any amount of money to cure that child.¡±


    "I really don''t know how to charge for medical expenses. I haven''t officially gone out to see a doctor." Ning Xi smiled awkwardly. She really didn''t know how to charge for medical treatment in this era.


    ¡°I charge 200 RMB for a consultation and 80 RMB for an acupuncture treatment for seriously ill patients. Your medical skills are superior to mine. Do you think it¡¯s okay to add half a layer more to my charges?¡±


    Dr. Chen was trying to elevate her by saying this. If she agreed, she would be admitting that her ability was higher than that of an old senior like him.


    She does have some skills in treating leg diseases, but this does not mean that a little girl''s medical skills can be higher than that of his senior who has been studying medicine since he was a child.


    He just wanted to test whether Ning Xi was a coward. If she was really a coward, he wouldn''t say anything. But just this once, he would never introduce patients to her again in the future.


    Of course, this is because Dr. Chen doesn¡¯t know Ning Xi¡¯s abilities yet. If he knew, he would be ashamed of his temptation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Jealous

    Chapter 72 Jealousy


    ??Ning Xi smiled and shook her head and rejected Doctor Chen''s proposal, "Just pay according to Uncle Chen''s price."


    She has to respect her elders.


    She has to be humble.


    Although she is indeed more capable than others, they are older and more famous than her.


    ??Doctor Chen nodded and said nothing, but he couldn''t hide the satisfaction in his eyes. Yes, yes, she is a sensible and humble girl.


    After chatting for a while, Aunt He and Dr. Chen were about to go back. Before leaving, Aunt He said to Ning Xi, "That child is spoiled and has a stubborn temper. Xiao Xi, please be more careful and don''t argue with him."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt He, I don¡¯t have to be serious with a patient.¡±


    It was already late at night. As soon as Ning Xi got into bed, she was pulled into Lu Nan''s arms. "Do you really want to give him an acupuncture?"


    Ning Xi reacted for a while before realizing that Lu Nan was talking about the patient introduced by Dr. Chen. She looked at Lu Nan doubtfully, "What''s wrong?"


    "You want him to take off his pants and give you acupuncture?" He gritted his teeth and glared at her. He didn''t forget that when Ning Xi gave him acupuncture, he only had a pair of shorts left on his lower body, and he was injecting some skin near the inner thigh. When acupuncture points are applied, the shorts will be pulled up.


    ??Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan blankly, and then blinked for a long time, "Brother Nan, are you jealous?"


    "Who..." He was jealous, but he swallowed his words hard.


    Can''t be brave, the result of being brave is that this girl will make him depressed to death. "Who would allow his wife to give acupuncture to a bald man?"


    Ning Xia rolled her eyes at him unceremoniously, "You''re not naked, aren''t you wearing pants?"


    ¡°A pair of close-fitting shorts, also called pants?¡±


    ¡°Brother Nan, in the eyes of doctors, there is no difference between men and women.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The bad girl must be angry with him to death.


    Lu Nan took a few deep breaths to calm down, and looked at her with an extremely depressed look, "I don''t care about other doctors, and I don''t care if you want to treat diseases and save people. In short, you can''t treat bald men, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, why don''t you hit me!" Ning Xi seemed to be joking, but her eyes were fixed on Lu Nan. She wanted to know where his bottom line was, and she wanted to know if she really made him anxious. , will he do something to her like Shen Dazhi did.


    He gave her a sharp look, "Only those who have no ability beat their wives."


    Seeing that he was really angry, Ning Xi did not dare to continue teasing him. "In the eyes of doctors, there is no difference between men and women. This saying is actually used in Western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine still attaches great importance to the difference between men and women. Otherwise, in ancient times, There will no longer be the use of hanging threads to diagnose the pulse or holding the pulse through a handkerchief.¡±


    "As a married woman, I have to avoid suspicion. I will check his pulse tomorrow. If he needs an acupuncture, I will ask him to wear a pair of knee-high shorts when he comes over in the future. I will give him the acupuncture points above the thigh through his pants. Needle."


    ¡°Be good.¡± Lu Nan finally had a smile on his face and rubbed her head gently.


    "Do you think I''m a puppy or a child?" Why did this person always like to pull her head? Ning Xi pulled her hair twice in frustration.


    ??Lu Nan''s eyes flashed with disgust, "I hate dogs."


    "Hey! You really were bitten by a dog!" Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan with bright eyes as if she had discovered the new world. A picture emerged in her mind, "That must be a big yellow dog that is taller than you. It I chased the miniaturized version of you all over the village, and I must have bitten you on the butt! When I pierced the acupuncture point on your back leg that day, I saw you..." There was a mark on your butt, and she was thinking about that mark at that time. Was it bitten by a dog?


    Lu Nan''s face became more and more ugly, especially when he heard her say that he had seen it, his face immediately darkened, he lowered his head to block her chattering mouth, and started to bite her in punishment.


    After a long time, he let go of her panting, and stared at her sullenly, "I was bitten in the army."


    "Ah!" Ning Xi''s mouth grew into an O shape. It was not a smaller version of him, but a young and energetic version of him. Isn¡¯t that picture even more beautiful? !


    Seeing the smile in her eyes, Lu Nan probably guessed what was thinking in her mind. Feeling annoyed and angry, he directly hugged the person to him and sat down, gently biting her chin. "I can''t even be so embarrassed." I¡¯ve told you everything and you¡¯re still laughing at me.¡±


    ¡°No, I definitely didn¡¯t laugh at you.¡±


    Ning Xi didn''t say anything, but the smile on her face betrayed her. He blocked her mouth again, "Ning Xi, you... dare to laugh at your husband... you will be punished..."


    ¡°¡­Well¡­¡± This person was not angry. He clearly wanted to use this opportunity to ¡®punish¡¯ her.


    This punishment was a bit harsh. The workers all went to work the next day, and Ning Xi walked out of the room blearily. On the other hand, someone looked refreshed. When he saw her coming out of the room, he immediately helped her prepare face wash with a flattering look on his face. Serve breakfast.


    Lu Nan had to arrange the work of the workers early in the morning and had already eaten breakfast. Now he was sitting at the dinner table with her. Seeing that she was not energetic, he quickly asked with concern, "Would you like to sleep a little longer?" I¡¯ll just watch over there.¡±


    Ning Xi glared at him angrily, "I have to teach my second brother and sister-in-law how to make ice cream, fruit tea, ice powder and sour plum soup today."


    Lu Nan knew that he was in the wrong. He didn''t dare to get angry when he was stared at, but he still smiled and said, "Then come back at noon and take a nap."


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ning Xi snorted coldly, picked up the empty bowl and went to wash the dishes.


    After washing the dishes and tidying up the kitchen, Ning Xi raised her head and was about to leave, but was pulled into Lu Nan''s arms and sat down.


    She struggled twice, "What do you mean by letting go and letting people see you?"


    "I''m hugging my wife at home, and I''m afraid people will see her?" Lu Nannan didn''t let go, but hugged her tighter. "Don''t be angry, I will be more restrained in the future."


    ¡°Not angry.¡± He was willing to give her the steps, so she climbed down the steps. Her tone immediately softened, ¡°I¡¯m just a little sleepy.¡±


    He admitted his mistake again, "It''s my fault. I promise to let you rest early in the future."


    The warm breath hit her face. Even though the two of them were already intimate, she couldn''t help but blush. She twisted slightly in his arms twice. "I''m going out. You can watch at home."


    ¡°Go!¡± He leaned up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, then let go of her with a smile.


    It was the time for the morning shift employees of the textile factory to go to and from work. This was also the time when there were the most people at the stall. Seeing that Zhang Ying and his wife were almost surrounded by people, Ning Xi hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, would you like dried fish or spicy strips today?¡±


    ¡°Sister Ning is here, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Uncle Zhang saw Ning Xi and greeted her with a smile. After saying hello, he said, ¡°Bring me a pound of dried fish.¡±


    An aunt next to me also smiled and joked, "Sister Ning, your business is getting bigger and bigger, and you don''t even have time to set up a stall."


    Ning Xi looked innocent, "Auntie, please don''t accuse me wrongly. It''s true that I don''t have time to set up a stall, but I was going to get some good stuff for you."


    ¡°What fun stuff have you got?¡±


    ¡°Is there something delicious again?¡±


    ¡°Sister Ning, what delicious food have you prepared? You should tell us.¡±


    As soon as Ning Xi said that she was going to get some good stuff, everyone immediately became interested and started asking questions.


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t say what it was, she just said, ¡°All kinds of ice-cold drinks.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Small shop trial opening

    Chapter 73: Trial opening of small shop


    ??Aunt Yang, who was standing behind, couldn''t help but glare at Ning Xi, "Why are you so pretentious? The well water is also ice cold."


    "Okay, okay, I said, I bought a refrigerator to make ice cream and various cold drinks. If you are interested, you can come over and try it in the afternoon." After saying that, Ning Xi added, "Today is not officially open. Please try it for free.¡±


    ¡°A refrigerator, that costs a lot of money!¡±


    ¡°Is ice cream a popsicle? Only the supply and marketing cooperative in our town sells popsicles.¡±


    ?Everyone''s eyes lit up and they immediately started asking questions.


    Popsicles are ice-cold and cool and are a must-have item for relieving the heat in summer. Even if a refrigerator is too expensive and you may not be able to buy one if you have money, the only place that sells popsicles in their town is the supply and marketing cooperative. The popsicles sold are very valuable, Xiaoxiao One stick costs 5 cents.


    Ning Xi also smiled and explained, ¡°Ice cream is similar to popsicles, but there are some differences. The ice cream is softer and the taste is different.


    Someone immediately asked, ¡°Can I really taste it for free?¡±


    Zhang Ying laughed at the side and said, "Ouch! When did we deceive everyone and say that free tasting is free tasting."


    "But each person can only receive it once! It costs money to make ice cream, and I don''t dare to give it away endlessly. What would Aunt Yang want today?" Seeing Aunt Yang walking up to her, Ning Xi immediately asked with a smile. One sentence.


    ¡°Give me half a pound of spicy strips.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Ning Xi immediately started to prepare the spicy noodles for Aunt Yang. ¡°Aunt Yang, bring the two boys from home over here this afternoon to try it. I guarantee they will like it.¡±


    ??Aunt Yang smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    Ning Xi continued to smile and said, "There is one more thing I want to tell everyone. Ning Meizi''s small shop will officially open tomorrow, and all my dried fish and spicy strips will be packed in bags."


    Someone asked aloud, "What''s the difference between the bagged one and the current one?"


    Zhang Ying immediately answered, ¡°Bag packaging is more hygienic and can be stored for a longer period of time. There is no need to weigh it. You can take as many bags as you want.¡±


    Ning smiled and added, "I have written the production time and shelf life on the bagged ones. If you buy them, you can eat them as long as the shelf life has not expired."


    Someone said again, ¡°That is indeed much more convenient, but will the price increase?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same price as before.¡±


    After this wave of customers left, Ning Xi opened the shop and started making preparations. Ice cream only requires eggs, milk, and sugar. She can make different flavors of ice cream by adding her own fruit sauce.


    ?Making ice cream is very simple, but boiling the fruit jam is time-consuming, and whipping up the ice cream is a waste of time. This task is directly left to Lu He.


    ?Fruit tea is simpler. Make a bucket of tea first, then add ice cubes, various fruits and homemade syrup when making it.


    Ning Xi brought the ice powder seeds back from the city. When the spice supplier came to deliver the goods a few days ago, she showed the ice powder seeds to the supplier, and the supplier agreed to help her supply the ice powder seeds.


    Iced sour plum soup is made with some modifications based on the recipe in the medical book. It tastes sour and sweet and can relieve summer heat.


    I went home for lunch at noon and took a nap for a while. When I came out, there were already several aunts standing in front of the store. Almost every aunt came out with her own children. It was quite sunny outside and everyone hid under a big tree at the door. His face was red from the sun and he was sweating profusely.


    Lu He twitched his mouth, "This is too positive."


    Zhang Ying muttered in a low voice, "It''s free. I''m also active."


    ??Ning Xi just smiled and walked over quickly, "The aunts are here so early."


    An aunt smiled and said, "No, as soon as I heard that there was ice cream available, my grandson pulled me out as soon as he put down the bowl."


    Ning Xi took advantage of the situation and rubbed the little fat man''s head. "You can eat ice cream, little one, but you can''t eat too much. And you can''t eat it immediately after eating, otherwise you will get a stomachache."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± The little fat man nodded vigorously and said with a flattering look on his face, ¡°Aunt Ning, your spicy strips and dried fish are both delicious.¡±


    Ning Xi was amused by Little Fatty, and immediately said, "You have such a sweet mouth, Aunt Ning will reward you with an extra piece of ice cream later." When the little girl next to her heard that Little Fatty could get an extra piece of ice cream, she immediately said, "Aunt Ning, what you made Not only is it delicious, but it¡¯s also good-looking. My mom said that if she was half as good-looking as you, she wouldn¡¯t fight with my dad every day.¡±


    Zhang Ying lightly flicked the girl''s forehead, "Ah! Your Aunt Ning is beautiful, isn''t Aunt Zhang beautiful?"


    The little girl immediately said, "Aunt Zhang is also beautiful. My mother also said that Aunt Zhang and Aunt Ning can''t get a tan when they stand outside in the sun every day!"


    Zhang Ying was amused and laughed out loud, "Haha! You are so sweet, Aunt Zhang will give you an extra piece of ice cream later."


    As soon as the other two children heard that there was a reward for good words, they immediately came up to Ning Xi and Zhang Ying and praised them so much that they laughed, and immediately promised to give them an extra piece of ice cream later.


    ?While several people were chatting, Lu He had already opened the door of the shop.


    ¡°Everyone, please stop standing outside here and go in and sit down.¡± Ning Xi greeted them to come in.


    Zhang Ying touched her fair and tender face, smiled and approached Ning Xi and whispered, "If it weren''t for the mask you made, I would have been tanned. Look, my hands are several degrees darker than my face. "


    Ning Xi also noticed Zhang Ying''s dark hands at this time. "Didn''t I give you skin care lotion?"


    ¡°There are so many expensive medicinal materials in it. I¡¯m willing to use it on my face, but I¡¯m reluctant to use it on my hands. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if my hands are dark.¡±


    Knowing that Zhang Ying was frugal, Ningxia smiled and said, "The mask is not expensive. You can put some on your hands when applying the mask in the future."


    ¡°You can also apply it on your hands, so I¡¯ll try it at night.¡±


    The three of them also walked into the counter and got busy.


    Four children lay on the counter and looked into the counter curiously.


    ¡°Aunt Ning, is that the refrigerator?¡±


    ¡°Why is that refrigerator screaming?¡±


    ¡°Is it cool in the refrigerator?¡±


    ¡°Why is it called a refrigerator?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, when will we have ice cream?¡±


    ?Lu He smiled and pinched the little chubby little face, "Call Uncle Lu and I will get you ice cream right away."


    ¡°Uncle Lu.¡± The four children almost shouted ¡°Uncle Lu¡± in unison.


    ¡°Be good, wait.¡± Lu He took out the lunch box from the refrigerator. The ice cream inside was not very frozen. He picked up a homemade wooden spoon and dug out the ice cream from the lunch box.


    This wooden spoon was made as a ball scoop according to Ning Xi''s request. The scooped out ice cream turned into a round sphere. When Lu He was making the ball scoop, why bother with a small spoon if it wasn''t worth a few dollars? It''s a waste of time to do it yourself, and it''s so deep. Who can use a spoon to go so deep like this?


    When the ice cream was dug into a small ball in his hand, Lu He was also stunned, and finally understood the beauty of this thing.


    ?This wave of operations made the four children widen their eyes, open their mouths and exclaim "Wow!"


    "It looks good!" Lu He put the dug-out round ice cream ball into a glass bowl, then took out another flavor, dug out one, put it in and put it on the counter. "Come one by one, today it was originally for each child I¡¯ll give you two **** of ice cream, and Aunt Ning and Aunt Zhang will each give you one, so you can get three **** of ice cream.¡±


    When her grandson got the ice cream, my aunt immediately said to the side, "Why don''t you thank Uncle Lu quickly?"


    "Thank you, Uncle Lu." After saying thank you, Xiaopangdun immediately sat down on the table aside with the ice cream and picked up a small spoon to eat. "Sweet, so iced, wow! It''s delicious."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： first patient

    Chapter 74 The First Patient


    ?Seeing that Little Fatty was eating happily, the other little guys were anxious. Sometimes they looked at Little Fatty with envy, and sometimes they looked at Lu He anxiously. "Uncle Lu, can you hurry up?"


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine soon." Lu He reassured, and his speed was a little faster than before.


    ?Another child got the ice cream. This kid couldn''t wait to sit on the stool and couldn''t wait to pick up a small spoon and stuffed a mouthful of ice cream into his mouth. "It''s delicious!"


    ??The little girl who had previously praised Ning Xi''s beauty did not immediately put it into her mouth when she got the ice cream. She gave it to her grandmother first, "Grandma, you taste it first."


    ??The old man took a bite and patted his little girl''s head with a smile, "Yeah! It''s delicious. Niuniu is so good."


    ?Zhang Ying came out with a bowl of ice powder. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help but envy her, "The little girl is so well-behaved. If I can be so well-behaved when I take care of my children in the future, it will be worth it even if I am exhausted."


    Lu He said with a smile, "If you like a little girl, let''s bring a little girl too."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Xiao Lu, you can''t say this. If you really bring a little girl, you''ll be angry." The aunt on the side quickly taught Lu He a lesson.


    Ning Xi couldn''t stand this kind of thing, so she immediately said, "My son and daughter are all my own, so why should I be angry?"


    Lu He just smiled and said, "I''m not angry either. My son and daughter are all mine, and I like them all."


    ?The aunt smiled awkwardly and immediately changed the subject, "You and your wife are quite old, right? Why don''t you plan to have a baby?"


    ¡°I¡¯m so busy now that I don¡¯t have time to take care of the kids. Let¡¯s wait and see! Auntie, try my ice powder.¡± Zhang Ying handed the ice powder to her aunt and returned to the console to get busy.


    The matter of giving birth still stirred up a lot of waves in Zhang Ying''s heart. She couldn''t help but approach Ning Xi and whispered, "Xiao Xi, why don''t you take your second brother''s pulse when you''re free?" See if we can have a baby now?¡±


    Zhang Ying and Lu He have been married for two years and have not had a child. This is not because they cannot conceive, but because Lu He was in a car accident a year ago. Lu He almost died and was hospitalized for several months.


    When he was discharged from the hospital, the doctor told him that his physical condition was very poor and it was best to take care of himself for a year or two before having a child to avoid having an unhealthy child. This year, Lu He stayed at home and did not go out to work because of his poor physical condition.


    ???Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, I''ll check on the second brother''s condition, and then I''ll prepare him some medicine, food, or something to take care of him."


    ?The number of customers in the shop quickly increased, and the three of them also became busy. Fortunately, they had prepared what was to be prepared in the morning. Now there is no need to cook bowls one by one, just scoop them out and serve them to everyone.


    ?At around 1:30, Aunt He came over and called Ning Xi, saying that the patient Dr. Chen mentioned had arrived.


    The two of them went back together. There was no one in Baohe Hall at this time. The sun was the most scorching at this time. If it weren¡¯t for a serious illness, no one would choose this time to come.


    Aunt He took Ning Xi into the acupuncture room. In addition to Dr. Chen, there were three people sitting in the acupuncture room, two men and one woman. Judging from the clothes of the three people, they should not be from their town. They probably came from the city and should be from home. It''s indeed quite rich.


    ??There was a boy who looked young and was sitting in a wheelchair. He had a calm face and exuded an intimidating aura.


    He is indeed a bad-tempered master.


    Ning Xi glanced at it and then looked away.


    Liang Hongying was surprised when she saw Ning Xi coming in. She heard from Dr. Chen that the person who treated her son today was a young man, but she didn''t expect that this woman was so young. She looked younger than her own son. Can she really do it?


    ??Chow Dafu was calm. When he saw Ning Xi entering the door, he immediately stood up with a smile, "Is this Dr. Ning?"


    Aunt He introduced aloud, "This is Ning Xi, Xiao Xi, this is your Uncle Chen''s friend Zhou Dafu, his wife Liang Hongying, and this is their child Zhou Jin." It couldn''t be that Chow Taifu!


    She remembered that the richest man in Jiang City was Chow Tai Fook. It was said that he only had 5 yuan when he ran away from home in the 1970s. It was with 5 yuan that he earned his first pot of gold.


    Ning Xi naturally wouldn''t ask stupid questions like whether he was the richest man. He looked calmly as if the words "Chow Tai Fook" didn''t spark any sparks.


    "Hello, Doctor Ning! Hello!" Zhou Dafu stepped forward and slightly arched his body, extending his hand to shake Ning Xi''s hand.


    ?This gesture can be regarded as a sign of respect for Ning Xi. Although the doctor in front of him doesn''t look very big, but if Dr. Chen can recommend her to him and praise her endlessly, he must be capable.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou!" Ning Xi stretched out a hand and shook Zhou Dafu''s hand.


    Chow Tai Fook stretched out his hands out of respect for her. No, to be precise, it was out of his trust in Dr. Chen. It was not disrespectful for him to stretch out his hands, but he did not intend to lower his attitude. She was very She knew that if she lowered her attitude, it would make people distrustful and think she was incompetent.


    Liang Hongying finally stood up and said, "Doctor Ning, can my son''s leg really be cured?"


    Ning Xi responded calmly, "I haven''t had an examination, so don''t blame me. Even Uncle Chen can''t guarantee it."


    "That''s for sure. I''ll trouble you, Doctor Ning." Zhou Dafu smiled along with him and glanced at Liang Hongying where Ning Xi couldn''t see.


    Ning Xi nodded without saying anything, walked to Zhou Jin and sat down. Doctor Chen quickly handed the pulse tester to Ning Xi, put the pulse tester in place, and Ning Xi asked Zhou Jin to put his hand on it.


    ??Zhou Jin sat motionless. After being glared at by Chow Dafu again, he slapped his hand on the pulse checker as if losing his temper.


    ??There was a pulse checker and she made such a loud noise, which showed how serious this person was. Of course, it had nothing to do with her that people liked to get angry at her.


    Gently put his hand on Zhou Jin''s wrist. It took a lot of time to check the pulse this time, and the people in the room were a little anxious.


    ??The expression on Zhou Jin''s face also changed, from expressionless to full of sarcasm.


    Pretend it! I don''t see how you can keep pretending. It''s no use even after seeing so many well-known doctors. He doesn''t believe that a little girl with no full hair can cure his disease.


    ??Doctor Chen also got a little anxious while waiting. He stood up and stood aside. When Ning Xi retracted her hand, she immediately asked, "Xiao Xi, how are you doing?"


    At the same time as Dr. Chen spoke, Zhou Jin also took back his hand, "I can''t speak anymore, it''s a waste of time."


    "Uncle Chen, don''t worry, let me take a look at his legs first." Ning Xi said to Doctor Chen, stood up and approached Zhou Jin, and was about to reach out to touch Zhou Jin''s feet when she was pushed away by Zhou Jin''s palm.


    ?Zhou Jin suddenly struck, and the strike was heavy. Ning Xi didn''t expect him to take action at all, and she fell backwards unprepared.


    Doctor Chen was standing nearby, his expression changed and he hurriedly grabbed Ning Xi.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Aunt He screamed in fright, and her face turned pale instantly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Exploded

    Chapter 75: Exploded


    Being pulled by Dr. Chen, Ning Xi stumbled back two steps and struggled to steady her steps.


    Aunt He''s face turned pale, and she hurriedly stepped forward to support Ning Xi and glared at Zhou Jin angrily, "You bastard, Xiao Xi is pregnant!"


    Hearing what Aunt He said, Chow Tai Fook angrily yelled, "What are you doing? Dr. Ning is just looking at your legs. What are you pushing her for?"


    "Why are you yelling at your son? It''s not like you don''t know that your son hates anyone touching his legs. Besides, can you blame your son?" Liang Hongying stepped forward to protect her son. While she was aggrieved for her son, she glared at Ning Xi, "You If a woman wants to touch a man¡¯s leg, doesn¡¯t she know how to say hello first?¡±


    Before Ning Xi could get angry, Doctor Chen said angrily, "If I, a man, meet a female patient, I won''t be able to examine her."


    "I..." Liang Hongying''s face changed, and she quickly explained, "Brother Chen, I didn''t mean that, I..."


    ¡°Uncle Chen, I don¡¯t want to treat this disease.¡± Ning Xi was also angry. She glanced at the mother and son coldly, turned around and left.


    "Doctor Ning." Zhou Dafu hurriedly stepped forward to stop Ning Xi. "Doctor Ning, my son was very concerned about others touching his legs after his car accident. He just reacted instinctively and did not mean to hurt you."


    Liang Hongying frowned and snorted coldly, "What are you asking her to do? She is just a liar. If it weren''t for the sake of Brother Chen and sister-in-law, I wouldn''t even agree to let him check my son''s pulse."


    "At least I can still survive by cheating. Are you sure you can live without a man like you who is mentally retarded?" Ning Xi looked at Liang Hongying with a half-smile, with undisguised irony and disgust in her eyes.


    As soon as Liang Hongying heard Ning Xi admitting that she had cheated and kidnapped her, she immediately said triumphantly, "Admit that you cheated and kidnapped me! Let me tell you, I have seen people like you a lot. It only takes one glance to... Bitch, what are you scolding me for?" "


    ??Liang Hongying finally realized that Ning Xi had just scolded her for being mentally retarded. Her face turned red with anger, and she rushed forward and slapped Ning Xi in the face.


    "Stop." Chow Dafu grabbed Liang Hongying''s hand and glared at Liang Hongying fiercely. He was such a disgraceful idiot. Why didn''t he know that this girl was mentally retarded before?


    "Sure enough, he is mentally retarded." Ning Xi stood there arrogantly, looking at Liang Hongying coldly with her cold eyes, "I can treat your son''s legs. I can make him stand up in just three months, but it''s a pity that I have no plan." Treat him."


    After saying these words, Ning Xi left without looking back.


    When Chow Tai Fook heard that his son''s leg could be cured, his eyes immediately lit up. When he heard that his son refused to be cured, he could only go to Dr. Chen with a grimace, "Old Chen, you have to help us."


    ¡°Lao Zhou, I thought of you because we have known each other for so many years, and that¡¯s why I contacted you immediately after seeing what this girl is capable of. Do you know what her man was like before?¡±


    "His legs are beyond useless. If you are well-connected, you can ask someone to go to the Imperial Military Region Hospital to inquire about the condition of his legs. I personally checked his legs to confirm that his legs have indeed begun to improve. I just contacted you. If you think she is a liar when she is young, do you think I am also a liar?"


    ??Doctor Chen calmly threw his hands behind his back and turned around to leave.


    Hearing what Dr. Chen said, Zhou Dafu became even more convinced that Ning Xi''s statement that he could cure his son was not false. He looked at Aunt He anxiously, "Sister-in-law, you know that Liang Hongying is a talkative person. Please help me persuade Brother Chen. Can you please help me persuade Dr. Ning?"


    "That girl is very capable. I heard that her daily income from her business is more than 2,000 yuan. She doesn''t need the consultation fee you gave her, and she doesn''t live on the consultation fee. She can agree to treat Zhou Jin because of her. For the sake of our couple, you have offended someone by making such a fuss, and there is nothing I can do about it." Aunt He glanced at Liang Hongying coldly, and if it weren''t for the fact that these three people from the Zhou family were guests, she would have left right now. , too lazy to stay in the same space with them.


    ¡°Is two thousand a lot?¡± Liang Hongying curled her lips disdainfully. She bought a few random clothes for more than this amount. "Two thousand is really not much for the Zhou family. In this case, you should hire someone else!" Aunt He was too lazy to take care of the family and just left. She didn''t care whether she had guests or not. Such guests would never come back to her in the future. That''s fine.


    ??Chow Tai Fook felt like he was about to explode. He pointed at Liang Hongying and shouted angrily, "Liang Hongying, get out of here. Don''t say a word to me about my son from now on, or I will divorce you."


    Idiot, he has found so many connections and spent so much money on his son¡¯s illness. Even foreign doctors have asked him countless times. Now it¡¯s not easy for someone who can cure his son to appear. This stupid guy actually did it with just a few words. Take away the popularity.


    "I gave birth to my son, why can''t I take care of it." Liang Hongying rushed to Chow Tai Fook angrily, grabbed Chow Tai Fook''s collar and threw a splash, "Chow Tai Fook, have you fallen in love with that little bitch? Do you want to use your son to see a doctor?" Isn¡¯t it a good chance to have **** with that little **** in secret?¡±


    If Chow Tai Fook was going to be furious before, he was already furious now. With a livid face, he slapped Liang Hongying on the face, grabbed her hair and pushed her away, "Liang Hongying, are you sick?" , If you are sick, go out and don¡¯t act in other people¡¯s places.¡±


    ¡°You dare to hit me.¡± Liang Hongying covered her face and stared at Chow Tai Fook with red eyes.


    ¡°I not only dare to beat you, but if you dare to make trouble here again, I will kick you out immediately. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try.¡±


    With one sentence, Liang Hongying did not dare to make any more trouble. She looked at Zhou Jin with red eyes, "Xiao Jin, you saw that your dad wants to drive me away because of a little bitch."


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think there is something wrong with your brain?¡± Zhou Jin looked at Liang Hongying coldly.


    Liang Hongying''s tears immediately fell down, "You also help your father and his mistress."


    Ning Xi had no idea that she had become what others said was her mistress. After coming out of Baohe Hall, the angry girl went straight home and threw herself into the arms of her man.


    Lu Nan patted his back gently, and kissed her face tenderly, regardless of the crowd of people watching in the yard, "What happened?"


    ??Ning Xi shook her head and buried her head in his arms without saying a word.


    ?She didn''t want to say anything, so he didn''t ask. He hugged her gently with one hand and patted her back gently with the other, comforting her silently.


    ?After a while, Ning Xi raised her head and smiled at him, "I''m just a little angry."


    ?Lu Nan was still uneasy and asked again, "Is everything okay?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, okay, I¡¯ll go out and help my second brother and the others first.¡± Ning Xi stood up with a smile and strode out.


    I don¡¯t know how many storms she has experienced in her previous life. How could she be hit by this thing? She was just a little angry and wanted to act coquettishly in his arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Lu Zhenghai’s students

    Chapter 76 Lu Zhenghai¡¯s Students


    There were a lot of people in the shop, and the relatively large shop was already packed to the brim. At the door was a female beggar dressed in tatters and covered in dirt. Even her hair was stuck in mud.


    Ning Xi walked over and asked, "Would you like ice cream or water?"


    ?She suddenly made a sound, which scared the woman and took several steps back.


    Ning Xi smiled friendly at the other party, "I am one of the owners of this store. I will get you whatever you want to eat."


    The woman raised her head and glanced at the sign "Ning Meizi."


    ¡°You are still literate.¡± Ning Xi looked at the woman with surprise.


    The woman did not answer Ning Xi''s words, but timidly asked, "Free delivery."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Yes, it''s free."


    The woman¡¯s dark eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Fill your belly.¡±


    Ning Xi was stunned, and after thinking for a while, she understood what the woman meant. "There is nothing here to fill your stomach, but I have it at home. My home is right in front. Do you want to come with me?"


    The woman frowned, her face full of confusion, and after a while she nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ning Xi said and turned around to leave.


    ??The woman followed her not too far or too close. Once Ning Xi turned around, she would stop and look at Ning Xi warily, for fear that Ning Xi would do something to her.


    She is really vigilant. How can a beggar be afraid of someone harming her?


    Ning Xi smiled helplessly and continued walking forward. When she reached the door of her home, she stopped.


    ??The woman also stopped and took a few steps back when she heard the messy sounds in the room. She looked at Ning Xi warily.


    "There are a lot of people in my house. If you don''t want to go in, just wait here. I''ll get you something to eat. The food is cold. It may take some time to heat it up." Knowing that she was afraid, Ning Xi confessed and walked quickly. Went back inside to the kitchen to heat up some food.


    ?When she went out, the woman was looking into the house with her feet on her feet. When she saw her coming out, she immediately took a few steps back.


    ¡°Here!¡± Ning Xi handed the bowl and chopsticks to the woman.


    ??The woman struggled for a few seconds before stepping forward to take the bowl and chopsticks. She squatted on the ground and stuffed food into her mouth with chopsticks. She almost choked several times.


    ??Ning Xi hurried back and got her a cup of chrysanthemum tea.


    It seemed that the woman was not satisfied after finishing her meal. She used her chopsticks to dig the rice grains stuck on the bowl into her mouth. When she was done, she handed the bowl to Ning Xi. Before Ning Xi could take it, she took the bowl back with a smile and said, "Don''t take any more." ¡±


    ?Knowing that the woman might not be full yet, Ning Xi smiled and asked, "Do you want more? I''ll get you some more."


    ??The woman shook her head, then her expression changed, and she hurriedly took a few steps back and looked behind Ning Xi warily.


    somebody is coming.


    Ning Xi turned around and saw it was Lu Nan, so she smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, this is me..."


    Before Ning Xi could finish speaking, the woman had already taken a few steps forward and shouted excitedly, "Teacher Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡± Her words, Teacher Lu, confused Ning Xi and Lu Nan.


    It took a while before Lu Nan asked aloud, "Are you Lu Zhenghai''s student?"


    Hearing Lu Nan ask this question, Ning Xi also realized that this woman had put Lu Nan on the spot and Lu Zhenghai. Their father and son did look quite similar.


    The woman nodded heavily, "Teacher Lu, I am Tang Xiangqin."


    ¡°Lu Zhenghai is my dad.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Tang Xiangqin lowered his head in despair, pulling at his clothes uneasily with both hands. Ning Xi sighed and said, "Since you are my father-in-law''s student, you are also a member of my family. Why don''t you come in and have something to eat?"


    ??Tang Xiangqin raised his head and looked at Ning Xi, "Teacher Lu."


    Ning Xi thought for a while before she realized that Tang Xiangqin was asking if Lu Zhenghai lived here, so she explained, "My father-in-law lives in the countryside. Do you have anything to do with him?"


    ?Tang Xiangqin shook his head and nodded quickly.


    Just as Ning Xi was about to speak, Aunt He led Zhou Dafu out of Baohe Hall toward them. Seeing Ning Xi and Lu Nan there, Aunt He smiled and shouted, "Xiao Xi, Xiao Nan."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house first! Brother Nan, ask someone to give her a meal at the hot spot. By the way, ask her if she has anything to do with her father. If she really has something to do, ask her second brother to send her there.¡±


    Ning Xi felt more and more that Tang Xiangqin in front of her was in some kind of trouble. She came here to ask Lu Zhenghai for help. She didn''t know whether Lu Zhenghai was willing to help her, but she still had to convey what should be conveyed.


    "Yeah!" Lu Nan nodded, said hello to Aunt He, glanced at Chow Dafu with a cold expression, and then took Tang Xiangqin back to the courtyard.


    ?Knowing that they could help her find Lu Zhenghai, Tang Xiangqin followed Lu Nan into the courtyard without hesitation.


    Getting closer, Aunt He glanced at Tang Xiangqin who followed him into the house and whispered, "Why did you let the beggar enter the house? What if he refuses to leave?"


    Ning Xi smiled and explained, "She is my father-in-law''s student and she came to see my father-in-law."


    ??Aunt He nodded and glanced at Chow Tai Fook behind her again.


    ??Chow Dafu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, Doctor Ning, but that girl of mine is a straight-headed woman who doesn''t know how to speak."


    Ning Xi followed Chow Tai Fook¡¯s words expressionlessly, ¡°I can¡¯t even pull my intestines out of my mouth.¡±


    ??Chow Dafu was stunned for a while before he realized that Ning Xi was scolding Liang Hongying for having a bad mouth.


    ?This girl is so creative when it comes to swearing. If he hadn''t read for several years, he wouldn''t even know what she was talking about.


    ?? Chow Tai Fook smiled awkwardly, "What Dr. Ning said is that that woman is just a retarded woman who doesn''t know anything and has a bad mouth. You, sir, have a lot, so don''t argue with her."


    ¡°I have nothing to worry about with a dog when I have nothing to do.¡±


    "..." He also insinuated that his wife was a dog. Chow Tai Fook twitched his mouth. This Dr. Ning''s mouth is simply not ordinary. Fortunately, he stopped Liang Hongying before, otherwise a fool like Liang Hongying would be pointed at the nose and scolded. , but also giggling on the side.


    Aunt He also didn''t expect that Ning Xi, who was usually smiling, well-behaved and sensible, would scold people one after another. She stood there for a while before walking up to Ning Xi and saying, "Xiao Xi, Zhou Jin has no intention of targeting you. I just asked, he just subconsciously doesn¡¯t want people to touch his legs.¡±


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not quarrel with Aunt He, and softened her tone with a helpless expression, "Aunt He, to tell you the truth, Brother Nan doesn''t want me to treat legs of the opposite sex. If the people who came to see me yesterday weren''t you and Uncle Chen, He would kick people out on the spot.¡±


    ??Having to take off your pants for leg treatment, no man would agree to it, let alone Lu Nan, with such a layer of shorts.


    Aunt He knew the cause and effect, and immediately smiled and said, "You didn''t tell him that there is no distinction between men and women in the doctor''s eyes."


    Ning Xi sighed helplessly, "He said he couldn''t care about others. He wouldn''t agree to his wife treating a bald man anyway."


    "This boy is really jealous. Let me help you talk to him later." Aunt He took two steps forward and took Ning Xi''s hand intimately. "Xiao Xi, Zhou Jin is as old as Xiao Bei, such a small child. , Do you really have the heart to watch him sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said, "It''s not my son. What can I not bear to do?"


    Chow Tai Fook''s expression changed, and he stood there terribly embarrassed.


    "You girl." Aunt He glared at Ning Xi angrily and angrily. "I''ve said what I need to say when I''m done. Just for the sake of me and your Uncle Chen, help that child." It doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Conflict with red

    Chapter 77 Conflict with Red


    "Doctor Ning, please save my son. He is only 19 years old. He still has a long way to go. If he is really paralyzed in a wheelchair, his life will be over." Chow Dafu also hurriedly stepped forward. "Doctor Ning, you If you are still angry about my girls, I will apologize to you."


    ??Chow Dafu bent towards Ning Xi, "I''m sorry, Doctor Ning."


    Aunt He was advising from the side, "Xiao Xi, okay, don''t be angry."


    Ning Xi stood up straight and refused to let go even if he said anything. Chow Dafu was also a ruthless person, he just bent over and refused to get up even if he said anything.


    The two of them persisted like this for a while, before Ning Xi said expressionlessly, "The consultation fee is 500, and an injection is 300."


    "No problem." Chow Dafu agreed without any hesitation. He knew that Ning Xi had already said last night that it was 200 for a consultation and 80 for an acupuncture. Today, the reason why the lion suddenly opened his mouth was just because that stupid **** at home offended someone. .


    ?It doesn''t matter if it''s more expensive, as long as he can cure his son, he won''t frown even if the whole family is ruined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start getting acupuncture tomorrow afternoon, and wear a pair of knee-length shorts every time I come here.¡±


    ??Chow Tai Fook hurriedly asked, "Can it be done today?"


    Aunt He also smiled and said, "Your Uncle Chen has knee-length shorts. Let Xiao Jin wear your Uncle Chen''s today."


    "Let''s do it! I''ll go back and get the silver needle, and you guys are ready." Ning Xi nodded awkwardly, turned around and walked into the house, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    ??This is what they came together to let her kill.


    Ah! You offended her and you still want to apologize?


    When Ning Xi came over with the silver needle, Aunt He said that Zhou Jin was still changing his pants inside. Ning Xi leaned on the counter of the pharmacy and saw a landline phone on the counter, so she said, "Aunt He, can I make a call?" "


    ¡°Come in and fight.¡±


    Ning Xi walked into the counter, picked up the phone and made a call to the village, asking someone to call Lu Zhenghai.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Lu Zhenghai''s voice came over the phone, "Hey! What''s wrong with Xiao Xi?"


    ¡°Dad, do you have a student named Tang Xiangqin?¡±


    Lu Zhenghai was silent for a while before speaking out, "Tang Xiangqin is indeed my student. He prepared to take the college entrance examination three years ago, but was forced by his family to drop out of school and get married. Xiao Xi, why did you suddenly ask about her?"


    "I just met a beggar. She said she was your student and wanted to see you for something. I asked Brother Nan to take her home first. Since she is really your student, I will ask the second brother to send her away later. Come to Shanghe Village.¡±


    ?Lu Zhenghai thought for a while and then said, "Tomorrow! Let her come over tomorrow."


    The store will open tomorrow, so there will be no time to send Tang Xiangqin back to the village.


    Ning Xi frowned. It was really not good to send him there today. It was almost dark when he returned to the village. Only Lu Zhenghai and Lu Bei were at home. If a woman were to live at home.


    ??Don¡¯t you know what will be said behind my back? As long as you don¡¯t talk nonsense, according to Yang Yufeng¡¯s character, she can run to the house to cause trouble tonight.


    ¡°Dad, my second brother may be busy tomorrow and won¡¯t have time to send Tang Xiangqin back. How about you take the time to come over tomorrow?¡±


    "Okay, let your uncle and aunt watch over you at home tomorrow afternoon, and I''ll come over." After speaking, Lu Zhenghai paused and said, "Xiao Xi is a poor child, help me take care of her."


    "good."


    When Ning Xi hung up the phone, Zhou Dafu came out and said that his pants had been changed. The two of them walked into the acupuncture room one after another, and Zhou Jin was already placed on the hospital bed.


    "I want to help you check your legs first." Ning Xi stepped forward but did not act immediately. She did not want to be pushed again. It was not until Zhou Jin responded that she reached out and pinched Zhou Jin''s legs everywhere, pinching every place. Then he would ask Zhou Jin if he felt anything. Zhou Jin stared at the girl beside him who didn''t answer. It took him a long time to muster the courage to apologize, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to push you before."


    "No need to apologize. I was reckless and didn''t ask for your opinion before." It was indeed her fault before. She should have told Zhou Jin to check his legs first, and then checked him with his consent. She was Lu Nan was used to it, and for a while he forgot that some injuries would bring terrible psychological shadow to the patient.


    ?Just like Zhou Jin, he resents others touching his legs. Not just touching. In fact, if you take another look at his legs, he will also feel that you are looking down on him or that he is a waste.


    In fact, Lu Nan was also affected by those legs, and his temper became colder and more stubborn. If not for this, he would not have refused to accept Doctor Chen''s treatment.


    ??So, Ning Xi really doesn''t care about a patient. If Liang Hongying hadn''t suddenly jumped out and beeped today, she wouldn''t have been angry.


    Liang Hongying, ha! Is she born to be incompatible with people with scarlet letters in their names? Ning Hong has already made her sick to death, and here comes Liang Hongying.


    Um! It seems that she will avoid anything related to Hong in the future.


    After the examination, Ning Xi made a final judgment: "Maybe it will take less than three months to stand up, and it will take at least half a year to fully recover."


    ??Chow Dafu was so excited that he hurriedly said to the side, "Great, Doctor Ning, I''m sorry to bother you."


    Ning Xi nodded lightly, walked aside to sterilize the silver needle, and quickly explained.


    ¡°Come here for acupuncture every afternoon. I will do acupuncture here temporarily for the next few days. I will inform you in advance before returning to the village. Then you can come to Shanghe Village to find me for acupuncture.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I hope Mrs. Zhou will not appear in front of me during acupuncture. I am afraid that my man will not be able to help but beat the woman.¡±


    ??Chow Tai Fook vowed from the side, "I understand, I understand. Don''t worry, she will never come here again."


    After receiving Zhou Dafu''s assurance, Ning Xi didn''t say anything. After the silver needles were disinfected, she started to inject Zhou Jin''s needles.


    After getting the needle inserted, Ning Xi asked Zhou Dafu to look at Zhou Jin, and went to the pharmacy to ask Aunt He for a pen and prescription, and asked Aunt He to help with the medicine.


    She returned to the acupuncture room, sat down next to it, and took out a paper to write questions.


    ??Zhou Jin was too bored lying on the hospital bed. He saw Ning Xi writing and drawing beside him. He stretched his neck and looked over there. He found Ning Xi doing the questions and followed him to read carefully.


    He was stunned.


    She did the questions too fast. He was still reading the questions while she had already finished them.


    ?Given that the time was almost up, Ning Xi took out her pocket watch to check the time, and then asked two more questions before standing up to get Zhou Jin''s needle.


    ¡°Okay, for the sake of safety, it is best to choose pure cotton shorts when getting acupuncture, and put them on after disinfection every time to prevent bacteria in the pants from infecting the needle. I will write a prescription first.¡±


    ??Ning Xi did not deal with the silver needle immediately and left Zhou Jin in the acupuncture room to change his pants.


    ?Lu Nan was also there, answering the phone in the pharmacy. When he saw Ning Xi coming out, he waved to Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi, come here."


    When Ning Xi approached, he pulled Ning Xi to sit on the stool next to him, put the phone receiver to his ear, and said to the other side of the phone, "Leizi, say what you just said again."


    "No, boss, what kind of evil idea are you talking about? Haven''t you already told me? Why do you ask me to say it?" A gruff complaint came from the other side of the phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： small punishment

    Chapter 78 A small punishment


    Lu Nan snorted coldly, "Just tell me, starting with Yang Guohua''s wife."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Yang Guohua''s wife is called Li Yun, and she is the daughter of the director of the People''s Hospital. I asked a friend who is a nurse at the People''s Hospital to help reveal the news about Ning Hong to Li Yun."


    "Li Yun went directly to the hospital at noon today. When Li Yun arrived, Yang Guohua was lying on the hospital bed with his arms around his little lover, kissing her. Even a woman couldn''t bear her husband doing such a thing behind her back, so she immediately He rushed up and pulled Yang Guohua out of the hospital bed, beat Ning Hong before she could react, and sent her directly to the emergency room. "


    "Yang Guohua didn''t stop him?" That day in the hospital, Yang Guohua looked very distressed for Ning Hong. Didn''t he stand up to protect his little lover at the critical moment?


    It took a while before a voice came from the other side of the phone: "Is it your sister-in-law?"


    ??Ning Xi smiled awkwardly. She had just expressed her thoughts.


    ¡°What nonsense? Answer whatever your sister-in-law asks.¡±


    "Yang Guohua stopped him, but he didn''t stop him. His face was scratched, and the back of his hand was bitten with blood. By the way, Ning Hong''s parents rushed to the hospital and wanted to cause trouble for Li Yun, but they were killed by Li Yun''s family. After being humiliated, Ning Hong was almost kicked out of the hospital. "


    ¡°She said she was Ning Hong¡¯s aunt. She knelt down and begged Dean Li, so Dean Li didn¡¯t let anyone drive Ning Hong out.¡±


    She is a silly woman again. Her parents did not kneel down, but she is so active as an aunt.


    ??Ning Xi shook her head helplessly.


    ?Lu Nan said to the phone again, "It''s almost time to take action on Ning Dalong''s matter. Remember to take good care of him after sending him in."


    ??Lu Nan bites the word "take good care of yourself" very hard. Not to mention the person on the other end of the phone, even Ning Xi understands that Lu Nan definitely doesn''t mean to take good care of her.


    ¡°Understood, I asked someone to take the photo and I will develop it later.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Nan agreed.


    ??The voice came from the other end of the phone again, "Is your sister-in-law still here?"


    ¡°Well! I¡¯m here, hello! I¡¯m Ning Xi.¡±


    ¡°Hello, sister-in-law, just call me Lei Zi. Sister-in-law, I heard from Zhou Tong that the food you cook is better than the food in state-owned restaurants. Do I have the opportunity to come to your house for a meal?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Secretary Zhou¡¯s exaggeration. I can cook some home-cooked dishes. Of course, if you are willing to come, Brother Nan and I will welcome you.¡±


    Lu Nan immediately snorted coldly, "I don''t welcome him. I''ve never seen such a noisy person."


    "No, it''s not good for the boss to be thrown away after using it. I am a director now. You said you can use me around, but you actually asked me to be an informant or to catch a mistress. If people know this kind of thing , Where do I put my face, how can I care about the people under my command, and you, too, if anyone else dares to let me do this kind of thing. "


    "Okay, if you have nothing to do, just hang up. I''m busy!" After speaking, Lu Nan hung up the phone without giving the other party a chance to speak.


    ¡°Brother Nan, it¡¯s not good for you to do this.¡± How can you not let someone do something for you without saying thank you and then turn your back on the person?


    ?Lu Nan smiled and touched Ning Xi''s head, "He won''t be angry."


    ¡°Are you being mean?¡± Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Lu Nan and stood up.


    "Have you gone back?" Lu Nan just smiled without explaining. The friendship between him and his comrades such as Zhou Tong and Lei Zi was something Ning Xi could not understand. They were not sensational people. Words like thank you would never come from him. If they say it out of their mouth, it will make the other person feel uneasy.


    "It will be a while, I haven''t confiscated the silver needle yet." Ning Xi smiled and said, "I called dad. Tang Xiangqin is indeed his student. Dad asked us to take care of him first. He will come over tomorrow afternoon."


    ?Lu Nan nodded to show that he understood.


    ?? Chow Dafu had already pushed Zhou Jin out for a while and was chatting with Dr. Chen. When Ning Xi and Lu Nan came out of the pharmacy, father and son looked at Lu Nan subconsciously. Lu Nan also looked at the father and son. Although Ning Xi didn''t say anything, he knew that his little wife had been wronged by them. It was also because of this that the smile on his face was quickly replaced by coldness.


    When he arrived, Chow Dafu smiled and asked, "Doctor Ning, is this your husband?"


    Ning Xi introduced aloud, "Well! My husband Lu Nan, Brother Nan, this is Mr. Zhou."


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu!¡± Chow Tai Fook hurriedly half-hunched his body and stretched out his hands towards Lu Nan.


    ?The other party''s attitude was so good that Lu Nan didn''t feel angry and stretched out a hand to shake Chow Tai Fook''s hand.


    ??Chow Tai Fook saw his son sitting in a wheelchair with a cold face and helplessly patted him, "Boy, say hello."


    "My name is Zhou Jin, and I may bother you for a long time." Zhou Jin still had a repulsive attitude, and his words were quite polite.


    "Just don''t make her angry." Lu Nan''s attitude was not much better. If the attitude of the father and son was not so polite, his wife''s injustice would not have been ignored.


    ??Chow Tai Fook hurriedly said, "No, no, no, definitely not."


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cash out the needles.¡± Lu Nan glanced at the father and son lightly, then pushed the wheelchair to the acupuncture room.


    Aunt He smiled and said, "The medicine has been prepared. Xiao Xi, please tell them how to take it."


    Aunt He handed two packets of medicine to Ning Xi. Ning Xi first handed a packet of medicine to Chow Tai Fook. "This is for oral use. The water should be just above the surface of the medicine. Soak it for half an hour and then boil it. Boil it over high heat for 3 seconds." Just 5 minutes, three times a day, before meals.¡±


    "This is for soaking feet. One pair every night. You can use a little more water. Soak for half an hour. Simmer over low heat. After the water boils, turn to low heat and simmer for about 30 minutes. Turn off the heat. The concoction will naturally cool down. Add cold water in. The water temperature should be higher when soaking your feet, and soak for about 20 minutes each time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Zhou Dafu wrote down what Ning Xi told him, took out the 800 yuan in cash he had prepared and handed it to Ning Xi, ¡°Doctor Ning, I¡¯ll trouble you later.¡±


    ¡°It should be.¡± Ning Xi took the money.


    When Lu Nan put away the silver needle and came out, Ning Xi pushed Lu Nan out of Baohe Hall. "Brother Nan, what''s wrong with Ning Dalong?"


    ¡°He committed murder and hurt others, shouldn¡¯t he be punished?¡±


    It means that Lu Nan sent Ning Dalong into trouble by using Ning Dalong to bribe Wang Ergou to deal with her.


    "Can the charges be proven true?" It would be a good thing if we could take this opportunity to send Ning Dalong to suffer some hardships.


    ¡°The evidence and the accomplice¡¯s confession are all fine.¡±


    Ning Xi felt relieved when Lu Nan said this. As soon as the two of them entered the courtyard, they saw an unkempt head sticking out of the wooden door of the main room. They looked out with some fear and some vigilance.


    By now, the salesman had already received the goods and left, and he didn¡¯t know what she was looking at at the empty yard.


    "I''m going to clean up Tang Xiangqin first." After talking to Lu Nan, Ning Xi walked back to her room to find a set of clothes, then went to the kitchen to carry a bucket of hot water into the toilet. When she was ready, she called Tang Xiangqin Go to the toilet "Can you wash yourself?"


    ??Tang Xiangqin did not answer, but looked at Ning Xi steadily, "Teacher Lu."


    "I called. My father-in-law said he would come over tomorrow afternoon."


    Tang Xiangqin obviously didn''t believe Ning Xi and looked at her warily without saying a word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Finally looks like a normal pregnant woman

    Chapter 79 Finally looks like a normal pregnant woman


    Ning Xi didn''t have to take care of Tang Xiangqin. Seeing that she was so vigilant, she said, "My father-in-law said that you are a poor child and asked me to help him take care of you first. If you don''t believe me, you can leave now and come back tomorrow afternoon." Wait for my father-in-law.¡±


    Tang Xiangqin fell into silence. After a long time, he said, "He looks like Teacher Lu. I believe in Teacher Lu. I understand."


    She should mean that Lu Nan is like Lu Zhenghai. She believes in Lu Zhenghai, so she will also believe in them. The last sentence is that she wants to take a bath by herself.


    "I still have something to do. After you take a shower, you can wait in the main room. I''ll come back later and help you arrange a place to stay." She said this, and Ning Xi didn''t stay any longer, turned around and left the toilet, and helped Tang Xiangqin closed the door.


    ??Took the backpack to the production room and packed some spicy strips, dried fish and canned apricots to take to the store.


    ??There is no one in the shop at this time, Lu He and Zhang Ying are cleaning up.


    Zhang Ying was washing dishes. When he saw Ning Xi, he asked, "What''s going on in the afternoon? Why did you bring a beggar with you?"


    "She looks very pitiful. I just wanted to give her some food and send her away, but as soon as she saw Brother Nan, she called Teacher Lu..." Ning Xi told Tang Xiangqin''s story.


    ?Zhang Ying smiled and said, "This can be regarded as fate!"


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ning Xi neatly placed bags of spicy strips and dried fish in the glass cabinet, and bottles of canned fruit on the counter in the room.


    Lu He looked at the glass cabinets filled with dried fish and spicy strips and said with a smile, "Not to mention looking from the outside, our dried fish, spicy strips and cans look really tempting."


    ?Zhang Ying glanced at Lu He arrogantly, "Nonsense, when did our Xiaoxi make the wrong decision?"


    Lu He immediately agreed, "Yes, yes, all the decisions Xiao Xi made are right."


    "I''m not a prophet. I can''t be right about anything." Ning Xi shook her head helplessly. After displaying the goods, she picked up a homemade blackboard and a box of chalk from the counter.


    Sit down and write the prices of ice cream, fruit tea, ice powder, iced sour plum soup, dried fish, spicy strips, and canned food on the small blackboard, and then decorate it with some flowers, expressions, etc. in the free space.


    "The paintings are so beautiful. Xiao Xi, you are so amazing. You can do everything." Chen Jing stood beside her at some point.


    ??Ning Xi raised her head and saw that not only Chen Jing, but also Lu Xu was here.


    After saying hello, Chen Jing walked to the counter and said, "Is there anything left to eat? Everyone else got free food, and I want it too."


    "No more, I have to make some for my sister-in-law." Zhang Ying hurriedly took out the lunch box from the refrigerator, scooped out all the remaining ice cream, made four ice creams, put them in two bowls, handed them to Chen Jing, and poured them again. Two cups of sour plum soup.


    ??Chen Jing handed one to Lu Xu, then picked up the spoon and took a bite. "Yeah! It''s delicious, much better than popsicles. There''s watermelon in it!"


    Zhang Ying smiled and replied, "Yes, this is watermelon-flavored ice cream."


    ?Lu Xu was not interested in eating these things, but he still happily ate a scoop of ice cream. "It tastes very good."


    ?With just one bite, he fell in love with it and put spoonfuls in his mouth. "I feel like I can go out for a walk and eat while I''m free."


    ?Lu Xu said these words seriously, which made Chen Jing laugh. "Haha! Brother Xu, why are you more shameless than me? You said it first before I even had the nerve to say it."


    Lu He smiled honestly, "It''s not a valuable thing. If you want to eat it, come over and eat it!"


    ??Chen Jing looked at the price written by Ning Xi and couldn''t help but ask, "One penny per ball, is there any profit?"


    Zhang Ying explained aloud, "The ice cream **** sold are smaller. The cost of this thing is not high. The only expensive thing is the refrigerator."


    Hearing what Zhang Ying said, Chen Jing immediately became interested and lowered her voice and asked, "Except for this refrigerator, how much can I earn per box of this lunch box?" Zhang Ying also lowered her voice and replied, "You can earn 20 per box."


    "You can earn so much from just this little thing." Not to mention Chen Jing, even Lu Xu was shocked. An ice cream ball costs only one point, but they can earn 20 from such a box. Isn''t this too much? point.


    ¡°Hmm! I did some rough calculations in the afternoon and found that one box can indeed earn 20.¡±


    Ning Xi had already decorated the small blackboard and said, "Since brother and sister-in-law are here, we will have dinner here later and then go back!"


    ??Chen Jing immediately nodded and agreed, "Okay! Do you have pork belly at home? I want to eat braised pork."


    ¡°I just bought pork belly today.¡± Ning Xi replied with a smile. She walked into the counter and started preparing the ingredients for making ice cream with Zhang Ying. ¡°Brother and sister-in-law, please sit down for a while. We¡¯ll make the ice cream first and then go back to cooking.¡±


    ??Chen Jing ordered her ice cream and happily ate it. Lu Xu finished the ice cream and stood outside smoking with Lu He.


    After the ice cream was ready and put in the refrigerator, they walked back home together. Lu Nan had already sat down to eat. Because Chen Jing wanted to eat braised pork, Ning Xi made another braised pork and spicy beef cubes.


    Even before the brightly colored and fragrant braised pork was out of the pot, waves of aroma were already wafting out of the kitchen, with a somewhat greasy smell entering Ning Xi''s nose.


    ?She seemed to smell something bad, covered her mouth and ran out of the kitchen, bending over and retching.


    Lu Nan and the others were standing in the yard talking. When they heard the movement, Lu Nan immediately turned around and saw Ning Xi. He immediately frowned and pushed the wheelchair over, "What''s wrong?"


    "I...vomit..." Ning Xi was speechless and could only wave her hands to show that she was fine.


    Zhang Ying came out of the kitchen and giggled, "It''s morning sickness. I asked you why you acted like a normal person. Now you finally look like a normal pregnant woman."


    Knowing that she was just suffering from morning sickness, Lu Nan''s frown relaxed.


    When Ning Xi recovered, Chen Jing handed Ning Xi a glass of water, rinsed her mouth, and drank some chrysanthemum tea, which finally made her turbulent stomach feel better.


    Zhang Ying asked from the side, "Is the meat in the pot almost done?"


    "Well! It''s time to take it out of the pot. Just sprinkle some chopped green onion over it." Ning Xi didn''t want to continue vomiting and decided not to touch the braised pork again.


    ??Chen Jing laughed and said, "It looks like I won''t be able to eat braised pork for a long time."


    "It''s going to take a long time to vomit?" Lu Nan''s brows wrinkled again in an instant. He knew about morning sickness, but he didn''t know how long it would last. If he vomited like this every day, Xiao Nizi, who had just put on weight, would be extremely thin.


    "It depends on each person! Some stop vomiting after one month, and some stop vomiting after three months." Zhang Ying has never been a mother herself, but she has seen many pregnant women, so she knows a little bit about it.


    Lu Nan''s brows furrowed even more. "So long."


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ning Xi smiled at Lu Nan.


    When the braised pork is out of the pot, everyone helps carry out the food and prepare for dinner.


    As soon as they entered the main room, Tang Xiangqin shrank into a corner and looked at everyone with vigilance.


    ??Chen Jing did not expect that there was someone else in the hall, so she asked with surprise, "Who is this person?"


    After Tang Xiangqin took a bath, Ning Xi saw her for the first time. She was stunned for a few seconds before realizing that the pretty girl in front of her was Tang Xiangqin, and she said aloud, "This is my father-in-law''s student Tang Xiangqin. Don''t be afraid of Tang Xiangqin. These are all members of our Lu family."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Trouble comes to your door

    Chapter 80 Trouble is coming


    ?Zhang Ying looked at Tang Xiangqin with a smile, "Ah! This beggar looks quite beautiful after being cleaned."


    ¡°Okay, stop looking, she¡¯s afraid of life.¡± Ning Xi pulled Zhang Ying, and Zhang Ying looked away from Tang Xiangqin and put the dishes on the table.


    As soon as it was served, Lu Nan placed the red meat wrap away from Ning Xi, fearing that Ning Xi would vomit it again.


    ??Ning Xi called out, "Tang Xiangqin, come over for dinner."


    ?Tang Xiangqin shrank into the corner and refused to go over.


    Ning Xi could only hold the rice bowl to Tang Xiangqin some dishes to Tang Xiangqin.


    ?Seeing Tang Xiangqin like this, Chen Jing asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    Ning Xi shook her head, "I don''t know, looking at her like this, she must have been stimulated."


    ??Chen Jing nodded without asking any more questions and took a piece of braised pork for herself.


    Ning Xi just glanced at Chen Jing and stuffed the braised pork into her mouth, and her stomach began to churn. She quickly looked back and took a sip of water, and ate a few spicy beef **** to calm down her turbulent stomach.


    After making fish at night, Lu Nan had a stabbing worker, and he really picked Ningxi seriously. Lu He also clamped a piece of fish meat.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Seeing the two of them putting the fish in their wives¡¯ bowls, Lu Xu couldn¡¯t sit still and took a sip of wine, picked up a piece of fish and silently picked out the fish bones.


    ??If you don''t choose this, comparing it with his two brothers, it will appear that he is the least caring and the most inhumane to his wife, and her daughter-in-law will definitely make trouble with her when she returns.


    After putting the selected fish meat into the bowl, Chen Jing, who had been holding it for a while, finally couldn''t bear it anymore and laughed out loud, "Pfft! Haha! I think we should come over to eat more often in the future, and eat fish every time we come here."


    It was just a joke at first, but I didn''t expect that picking fish bones would become the exclusive domain of married men in the Lu family. Not to mention Lu Nan and his three brothers, even Secretary Lu and Lu Zhenghua were under the stimulation of these three brats and the cold eyes of their own wives. He has honestly become his wife''s fault-finder.


    Of course, this is all a story later.


    After drinking for three rounds, Lu Xu spoke up and said, "By the way, your sister-in-law and I have discussed buying a piece of land at Zhouxiang Comprehensive Market and planning to move the garment factory there. There are more people in the city and the garment factory will open." If we go there, business might be better than now."


    ?Lu Nan took a bite of the dish and said calmly, "It''s pretty good."


    Lu He didn¡¯t know about the Zhouxiang Comprehensive Market, so he asked aloud, ¡°Where is the Zhouxiang Comprehensive Market?¡±


    ?Lu Xu explained aloud, "In Jiang''s urban area, Xiao Xi said before that that area is okay."


    ?Lu He nodded without making any comment, picked up the wine glass and took a sip of wine.


    Lu Xu also took a sip of wine. "Xiao Xi, the salesman named Zhou Wanglong we met last time was indeed very smart. Didn''t he come to see you?"


    "If he comes, he should go to his eldest brother first." When Ning Xi met Zhou Wanglong, she didn''t know if or when he would come, so she left the address of Lu Xu''s garment factory.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Xu also heard this and smiled faintly.


    After eating, at Zhang Ying''s reminder, Ning Xi took Lu He''s pulse. Lu He''s body has basically recovered, and there is no big problem in having children now. To be on the safe side, Ning Xi still gave him a few prescriptions. Medicinal food.


    At this moment, Aunt He and the others had not closed the door, so Zhang Ying immediately went to the next door to ask Aunt He to help her get the medicine.


    ?Lu Xu and Chen Jing were about to come back. Before going out, Chen Jing came up to Ning Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, what kind of skin care products do you and Yingzi use? Your skin is still so good despite being exposed to the sun every day."


    As she spoke, Chen Jing reached out and poked Ning Xi''s cheek, "You can break a baby''s skin with just one glance. No wonder Xiaonan''s eyes are eager to stick to you."


    "It''s nothing, sister-in-law, please wait for me for a while." Ning Xi hurried back and soon came out with a glass bottle filled with cans and handed it to Chen Jing, "This is a traditional Chinese medicine mask I made myself, three spoons each time, a small amount Add cold water several times and mix evenly and apply it on the face. Chen Jing did not rush to answer, "Can I use it?"


    Ning Xi knew that what Chen Jing meant was that she was taking Chinese medicine to regulate her body. If she got pregnant, would using this mask harm the child? "Of course, I use it myself."


    "Thank you, Xiao Xi!" Chen Jing smiled and took the glass bottle over. "Xiao Xi, the shirts in our factory are really popular now. Many people asked about placing orders in the factory. The factory is now preparing to start making autumn clothes. If you If you have ideas, help us design some autumn clothes!¡±


    "I''ll give it a try." Ning Xia just smiled and didn''t take it to heart. She was already busy enough every day and didn''t have much time to do anything else. Besides, Chen Jing probably just said a few words of courtesy, not anything else. Really let her help with the design.


    In July of Jiang''s family, the sun is as scorching as fire.


    Even the air is **** hot.


    Ning Xi was already sweating profusely in the early morning. She was fanning herself and thinking about buying some fans. There were two in the store and some at home.


    I just don¡¯t know if I can buy it.


    Fans are also in short supply, and I don¡¯t know if the supply and marketing cooperative still has them in stock.


    Also because of the hot weather, Ning Meizi¡¯s small shop was already overcrowded on the first day it opened. After replacing the dried fish and spicy strips in bags, there was no need to queue up to get the items and pay for them before leaving.


    ?The people sitting in the shop came for the ice cream and cold drinks. Most of them were old people and children. The old people looked on, and the children ate the delicious ice cream with big mouthfuls.


    ¡°Is this here?¡± A clear female voice came from outside the store, and then a girl who looked about 17 or 8 years old and dressed in a fashionable dress walked into the store with three slutty men.


    One of them is Chen Haijun, an acquaintance.


    "Hey! My sister-in-law''s business is doing well!" Chen Haijun greeted him with a smile as soon as he entered the door. He then approached the leading girl and said, "Miss Xiangxiang, this shop is opened by my sister-in-law. Let her give you whatever you want to eat." Just do it.¡±


    The other two men pushed all the people standing in front of the counter aside and said, "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    "Chen Haijun, no one here has anything to do with you, let alone his random relationship with a girl." Lu He''s face sank, and he was about to step forward but was caught by Zhang Ying, who shook his head towards him.


    ??Ning Xi ignored Chen Haijun and continued to dig into the ice cream with his head down. Chen Haijun and his people should have come here to cause trouble.


    ??The girl walked to the counter, looked at the ice cream ball in Ning Xi''s hand and asked, "What is this? It looks delicious, give me one."


    ¡°Ice cream.¡± Ning Xi replied lightly and handed the freshly made ice cream to the counter.


    "Yeah! It''s delicious." The girl took a bite of the ice cream with a spoon and nodded with satisfaction. Seeing that Lu He had just made a fruit tea, she asked, "Give me a piece of that."


    ?Lu He''s face looked a little bad, but he still handed over the fruit tea.


    "Not bad." The girl nodded with satisfaction, took another sip, and her eyes fell on the spicy sticks on the counter. "This is..."


    A man came up and said with a flattering look, "This is called spicy strips. Miss Xiangxiang, this thing tastes very delicious, and so does this small dried fish. My second brother likes to take this thing with wine, but it''s a bit expensive." , We didn¡¯t dare to buy too much before. If Chen Haijun had told us he knew the boss here earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have to spend money to buy it.¡±


    Since they have made it clear that they are not willing to pay, Ning Xi is too lazy to treat others politely. "I don''t know Chen Haijun, and the things here are not free."


    ?Wang Yuxiang slammed the ice cream bowl in her hand to the ground, smashing it into pieces with a crash. She glared at Chen Haijun angrily, "Chen Haijun, you are kidding me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： If you smash it, remember to pay the price.

    Chapter 81 If you smash it, remember to pay the price


    "No, no, sister Xiangxiang, how could I play tricks on you? You can eat whatever you want here, no one dares to stop you." Chen Haijun walked up with a smile and glared at Ning Xi with a dark face, "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" I brought our sister Xiangxiang here to support you to give you face, but you dare to embarrass us. "


    Lu He was angry, "Chen Haijun, don''t you understand human language? There is no sister-in-law of yours here. If you want to eat, please pay for it. If you don''t have any money, get out of here."


    "Lu, who do you think you are? How dare you tell me to get out of here? Please let me know clearly. This shop is opened by my sister-in-law, and you and your brother are both weaklings."


    Lu He immediately blushed and was about to go out and fight Chen Haijun, "Chen Haijun, you are a bitch, you didn''t get beaten enough last time, didn''t you?"


    ¡°Second brother.¡± Ning Xi pulled Lu He and looked at the people outside the counter expressionlessly. Chen Haijun sang with this woman just to annoy them.


    ?Once Lu He made a move first, the other party would find an excuse to take action. Then they would not only beat Lu He, but also destroy the store.


    Even if she reported the case afterwards, it can be said that it was Lu He''s fault. They were just acting in self-defense.


    Knowing clearly what the other party was trying to do, Ning Xi would not let Lu He start a fight with anyone and said with a stern face, "Let me say it for the last time, I have nothing to do with Chen Haijun. You have to pay for what you eat. The glass bowl I have is custom-made for 1 yuan each. A cup of fruit tea costs 3 cents, and an ice cream costs 2 cents. The total is 1 yuan and 5 cents. If you finish eating, please pay."


    "What if I don''t pay the bill today!" Wang Yuxiang looked at Ning Xi with a smile, smashed the unfinished fruit tea and the cup on the ground, the smile on her face was instantly replaced by arrogance, and she pointed at the counter and said, "Take this The glass cabinet was smashed to me."


    "How dare you." Lu He''s eyes were red with anger, he squeezed your fist and was about to rush forward.


    Ning Xi stopped Lu He again and said, "Second brother, let them smash it if you have nothing to do."


    ? Chen Haijun took the lead and grabbed the glass from the booth and smashed it against the glass cabinet. The other two people immediately imitated Chen Haijun and grabbed the glass bowl from the booth and smashed it against the glass cabinet.


    ?Such a commotion caused the children in the store to be frightened and cry, and they were led out of the store by their adults.


    ??The three people quickly smashed all the glass cabinets. Chen Haijun grabbed a few bags of spicy strips and dried fish and handed them to Wang Yuxiang. They also grabbed a few bags, opened them and stuffed them into their mouths.


    ¡°Bah! You actually want to sell such a disgusting thing.¡± Wang Yuxiang tore open the bag, took a bite of the spicy sticks, spit them out, and poured the spicy sticks in the bag onto the ground.


    ??This was not enough to relieve her anger, so she opened several bags of spicy chips and dried fish in front of her and poured them all on the ground.


    Afterwards, he looked at Ning Xi with an arrogant expression, "Your name is Ning Xi."


    ??Ning Xi just looked at her and said nothing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this store open again, nor do I want to see you setting up a stall in Yao Township.¡±


    Ning Xi looked at Wang Yuxiang coldly and said without fear, "Whether I can open a store or not is not your decision."


    ¡°You can try it.¡± Wang Yuxiang smiled gloomily at Ning Xi and left without looking back.


    ?? Chen Haijun and the other two people collected all the canned fruits, spicy strips and dried fish displayed in the glass cabinets, carried them in their arms, and followed Chen Yuxiang.


    Lu He was held back by Zhang Ying just now, but now he was let go. He grabbed the knife on the counter and was about to rush out.


    Zhang Ying''s face turned pale in anxiety, and he hurried out to chase "Brother He."


    Ning Xi said calmly, "Second brother, if you use a knife, even if we fight each other, we can''t get justice even if we report the case." "Report?" Lu He turned around and looked at Ning Xi with a frown. , People dare to come and vandalize the store in broad daylight, is it really useful to call the police?


    "Of course we have to report a case. Second sister-in-law, come with me to report a case. Second brother, please look at the store and don''t move anything. Just keep it like this." Ning Xi came out of the store. There were many people watching the excitement around. Ning Xi smiled at everyone, "I''m sorry for scaring everyone. In this way, if everyone goes to the store to get an ice cream, we can make amends to everyone."


    Someone reminded aloud, "Sister Ning, don''t report the case. Wang Yuxiang''s father is an official, and her eldest brother is Wang Ergou. Wang Ergou knows it! We are the best gangster in Yao Township. This matter It''s useless for you to go to the police station."


    "We are still old acquaintances! Then we need to report the case." Ning Xi raised her lips coldly, "Second aunt, you stay in the store with second brother to get ice cream for everyone. I will go back to find Brother Nan."


    Since they are members of the Wang family, it is indeed useless to go through the normal procedures to report the case, but they are not easy to mess with.


    ?Walking all the way home, Lu Nan was instructing the workers to help the salesman move the goods. When he saw Ning Xi coming back at this time, Lu Nan frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°I might have to trouble Secretary Zhou again¡­¡± Ning Xi told her what happened in the store.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡± Lu Nan pulled Ning Xi and looked her up and down.


    Ning Xi shook her head, "No, I took my second brother and sister-in-law to stand at the counter and didn''t go out."


    Knowing that she was not injured, Lu Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s right. Don''t go up to such scoundrels. If they want to smash them, let them smash them. When they finish smashing and enjoy the smashing, you have to pay for compensation." ¡±


    Ning Xi also thought so. The four people on the opposite side had three combat abilities. The three people on their side were a pregnant woman and a woman. Only the second brother had one combat capability. Once a fight broke out, the second brother would only be beaten. Instead of being beaten, it was better to hide. Let them smash it from a distance.


    Of course, Ning Xi''s territory is definitely not so easy to destroy. Since they destroyed it, they must pay the price.


    With Zhou Tong coming forward, people from the police station, police station and police station arrived quickly. Ning Xi told what happened and took stock of the losses in front of the police and officials. "My glass cabinet is made of new materials. It costs 50 yuan for one side of glass and 200 yuan for four sides of glass. These bowls and cups are specially customized and cost 1 yuan each. If 15 pieces are broken, the total cost is 15 yuan.¡±


    "The seats I use at home are called deck seats. The chiefs and officials can go out and investigate. There is no deck seat exactly like mine in the entire Yao Township. I spent a lot of money to hire someone in the city to customize it. Each one costs 100 yuan. Money, if two pieces are broken, it¡¯s 200 yuan. I have records of the food on the counter..."


    Ning Xi took out a few of her account books and handed them to the police and officers, "The goods that were delivered yesterday afternoon were not sold this morning. The total of these is 900 yuan, and the total loss is 1315. In order to appease the customers , I gave each person an ice cream, how much did it cost?"


    ?Lu He and Zhang Ying stood aside and listened to Ning Xi settling accounts, their jaws almost dropped.


    ?That glass was ordered by Chen Jing and her cousin Chen Hai for 5 yuan each. The glass cup and glass bowl were painted by Ning Xi herself and asked Chen Hai to help make them.


    ?? Chen Hai felt that Ning Xi was very creative in making glass bowls and glasses. Not only did he not confiscate the money for making glasses and glass bowls, but he also promised to give Ning Xi a commission on all glasses and glass bowls sold within a year.


    ??There is also the card base, which was drawn by Ning Xi and made by Lu He according to the drawings. The family did not spend a penny on materials or anything else.


    ?Also, there are spicy strips and small dried fish. Less than half of them have been sold this morning, and even if they are not sold, they will not cost 900 yuan.


    Lu He was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment. Ning Xi could only shout again, "Second brother, have you figured it out?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： his suitor

    Chapter 82 His suitor


    Lu He came to his senses and said honestly, "It''s about 30 yuan."


    Ning Xi nodded and continued counting, "That''s 1345. With their trouble, I won''t be able to continue doing business all morning. Second sister-in-law, have you checked the account? How much is our income this morning?"


    Zhang Ying immediately replied, ¡°The income including costs this morning is 220 yuan.¡±


    "We opened the door at 7 o''clock, but they came over at 9:30, which means our hourly income is about 88. The hotter we sell cold drinks, the better the business. At least the remaining three hours must be counted. 90 for one hour, three hours is 270 yuan, plus the previous losses, the total is 1615, eh! Just give them a zero and give it 1600. "


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, the female chief and officer who was in charge of recording next to her cast a cold glance at Ning Xi, "Are you sure you need 1,600 yuan for this small shop of yours, or are you just taking this opportunity to blackmail others?" "


    Ning Xi looked at such a handsome-looking chief and official. What did she mean? The person who should pay for the compensation hadn''t made a fuss yet. This chief or official started making trouble first. Is she related to the Wang family?


    It''s okay not to look at him. Only when he looked at her did Ning Xi notice that the other person''s eyes were full of hostility and disgust.


    This is really related to the Wang family.


    So what if you have a relationship? Can you be arrogant if you have a relationship?


    Ning Xi looked at the other party and smiled faintly, "Sir, if you think there is something wrong with the price I quoted, you can help the perpetrator to check it out. If it is found that I charged one penny more, I won''t give you all of it after the compensation is paid." ¡±


    Ning Xi bit the word "perpetrator" particularly hard. She was reminding these police officers that she was the victim, not their suspect.


    The hidden meaning behind Ning Xi''s words made the police and officers present look unhappy. Captain Liu, who was in charge of investigating the case, glared at Wang Yan with a stern expression, "Wang Yan, what are you talking about? I''ll just record it if you want." Record, after so many years in the team, have you learned to report cases and people randomly without evidence?"


    After being scolded, Wang Yan blushed and did not dare to say anything more, but she still glared at Ning Xi fiercely while carrying Captain Liu on her back.


    ¡°¡­¡± Did I provoke her or offend her? It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t bear any grudge against her. She actually had the nerve to grudge me.


    After the investigation, Captain Liu left with his people. Ning Xi and the other three quickly cleaned the shop inside and out, closed the shop and went home for dinner.


    At the dinner table, the more Zhang Ying thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She couldn''t help but asked with a worried look, "Is it really okay for Xiao Xi to do this?"


    Ning Xi replied nonchalantly, "You will have to pay for messing around in our store."


    "But¡­"


    Zhang Ying still wanted to persuade her, but Lu Nan interrupted her unhurriedly, "1,600 is too little. Wife, you should make an estimate in advance. It will cost at least two to three thousand. The Wang family didn''t pay a cent for the medical expenses last time." ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Ying and Lu He were dumbfounded. How could Lu Nan be more ruthless than Ning Xi? They wanted more for things that could be done with a few hundred dollars.


    "I should have done something with the account book, alas! I didn''t know where to go at that time." Ning Xi also felt that she was at a loss. If she had known better, she should have made more points.


    ¡°...¡±You are enough.


    Zhang Ying and Lu He stopped talking and just lowered their heads to cook.


    Halfway through the meal, Lu He suddenly raised his head, "Ah! I remembered, Xiaonan, the female classmate who came to see you when you first came back was named Wang Yan, right?"


    Lu Nan recalled for a while and then said, "A high school classmate named Wang Yan came to see me. I heard that he is now working in the police station, police station, and police station. How come we met him today?"


    Lu He suddenly realized, "No wonder you want to make things difficult for Xiao Xi."


    ¡°Brother He, you are not stupid!¡± Zhang Ying glared at Lu He. Is this person stupid?


    You can say this, but doesn¡¯t it make Xiao Xi think wildly?


    "Brother Nan''s suitor?" Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan with a smile, and asked why that woman was targeting her. It turned out to be because of Lu Nan.


    "What kind of suitor?" Lu Nan smiled and served Ning Xi some food. "She and I are not familiar with each other. If she hadn''t come to see me, I would have forgotten that there was such a person among my high school classmates. Is she making things difficult for you?"


    ¡°She said I made a random quote. Her surname is Wang and she must be related to the Wang family!¡±


    "It shouldn''t matter. Her home seems to be in the city."


    They talked about Wang Yan''s matter for a few words and then skipped it.


    After eating, Ning Xi and Zhang Ying put the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen together. Ning Xi finally asked her doubts, "Second sister-in-law, that person has pursued Brother Nan, right?"


    "I''ve only seen it once. When she came to see Xiaonan that day, you happened to be not at home. As soon as Wang Yan entered the house, she helped the third aunt do this and that. When Brother He and I pushed Xiaonan back, Wang Yan was sitting by the well. Take Xiaonan''s shorts and wash them."


    ?Helping a man wash his shorts, is that woman okay?


    Ning Xi frowned without any trace, and she immediately disliked Wang Yan even more.


    "Didn''t you see how ugly Xiao Nan''s face was at that time? Not only did she yell at Wang Yan, but also her third aunt. When she found out that the other party was her high school classmate, Lu Nan''s face also changed. He said to Wang Yan with a gloomy face..."


    "Ahem!" Zhang Ying coughed twice and imitated Lu Nan''s tone and said, "No matter who you are, you shouldn''t touch my underwear. You don''t mind your reputation. I mind my own reputation. My wife I will also be very concerned about it. I don¡¯t want my wife to get into trouble with me because of this matter.¡±


    "Will he care about my feelings at that time?" Ning Xi pursed her lips and couldn''t believe it. Either Zhang Ying said this to stop her from getting angry with Lu Nan because of an outsider, or Lu Nan just didn''t He likes the other person and deliberately uses her as a daughter-in-law in name only to annoy others.


    "You two just got married and your relationship wasn''t very good at that time. I don''t know if he cared about your feelings, but he did say that that day. After Xiaonan finished speaking, Wang Yan not only didn''t put down the shorts in her hand, She continued to wash her hands carefully, and said: Lu Nan, I heard that Ning Hong broke up with you and gave her sister to you. I know you don''t like that girl, so I want to take care of you on her behalf, even if you Even if you don¡¯t give me any status, I am willing.¡±


    ¡°He rejected Wang Yan.¡± If she had not refused, she would not have never seen Wang Yan, and Wang Yan would not have appeared in Shanghe Village again.


    "Lu Nan didn''t say anything. He pushed his wheelchair over and grabbed his shorts. He threw them into the dung pile outside the door in front of Wang Yan. He pointed at the door with a cold face and told Wang Yan to get out. Don¡¯t let her come here again.¡±


    Zhang Ying glanced at Ning Xi and saw that she was calm and not angry because of this incident before continuing, "Later, your second brother told me that when Wang Yan was in high school, she came to the house to grab and help with work, and blatantly pursued her. Xiao Nan, Ning Hong blocked Wang Yan at school and had several fights with Wang Yan. "


    ¡°Brother Nan is so charming.¡± Just like she had been secretly in love with him for more than ten years, no, in addition to her previous life, she had been secretly in love with him for 40 years.


    "Others brought it up on their own. Xiaonan really didn''t even look at the other person, so don''t get angry with Xiaonan over this matter."


    "I won''t." She asked about this not because she didn''t believe Lu Nan, but because she simply wanted to know the truth. In fact, Lu Nan had a good relationship with Wang Yan before, and she wouldn''t be angry. After all, it was all in the past. .


    She didn''t even care about Ning Hong''s affairs, so how could she get angry with Lu Nan for someone who never showed up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Become a million-yuan household at the same time

    Chapter 83 Becoming a Ten Thousand Yuan Household at the Same Time


    Lu He appeared at the door of the kitchen, "I haven''t finished washing yet, and my third uncle has come over."


    ??Ning Xi was a little surprised, "My dad came here so early."


    ¡°Hmm! He said he happened to be working as a peddler and came to this town.¡±


    After cleaning up the kitchen, the three of them went to the main room together.


    ?Seeing Lu Zhenghai, the vigilance on Tang Xiangqin''s face disappeared and he sat on a stool and told her experience in tears.


    Tang Xiangqin was sold to a small ravine in Yun County by his parents three years ago. The man was fifteen years older than Tang Xiangqin and was an alcoholic. On the first day Tang Xiangqin got married, he was beaten all over his body with injuries. After that, he was beaten three times a day. It was a big day and there was almost no skin on Tang Xiangqin''s body that was good at that time.


    Six months later, Tang Xiangqin became pregnant. She did not dare to tell the man about her pregnancy. She was afraid that her child would be born into a family full of violence, so she tried her best to escape.


    When she was ready to escape, the man discovered her intention and beat her so viciously that she had a miscarriage and was sent to the hospital by her parents-in-law. She escaped while her mother-in-law went to the cafeteria to get food. After many twists and turns, she escaped home, but her parents notified the man the next day and asked him to pick her up.


    She escaped again. This time, an aunt in the village helped her escape and took her to Zhouxing. The aunt said that Zhouxing was a good place. There was money all over the place and she could make money in anything she did.


    She followed her aunt to the province with good expectations, but she was sold again. This time she was sold into a dance hall and became a slave girl who was beaten, scolded and tortured.


    ?Six months ago, by chance, she escaped from the dance hall and spent half a year begging all the way back to Yao Township. Only when she returned here did she realize that if she returned home, she would definitely be sent back to the devil''s cave or be sold again.


    She didn¡¯t dare to go home and didn¡¯t dare to trust anyone anymore. When she accidentally walked to No. 1 Middle School, she thought of Teacher Lu, who had always taken care of her and helped her when she was studying.


    It is now the summer vacation and I can¡¯t find Teacher Lu. I can only make a living by begging around. I want to go to Teacher Lu for help after school starts.


    After listening to Tang Xiangqin talk about his experiences in the past three years, several people in the room could not say a word. After a long time, Lu Zhenghai looked at Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi, Yingzi, come out with me."


    ??Ning Xi followed Lu Zhenghai out of the main room.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Yingzi, you think our family¡¯s business also needs help. Can you please keep Tang Xiangqin to help at home?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Tang Xiangqin is so pitiful, why don¡¯t we keep her here.¡±


    Ning Xi thought for a while before nodding and said, "Okay, let''s talk to her first. If she wants, she can stay here to help. The salary is 30 yuan, including food and accommodation."


    "Okay." With Ning Xi''s agreement, Lu Zhenghai returned to the main room and explained to Tang Xiangqin that he wanted her to stay and work here.


    Tang Xiangqin believed in Lu Zhenghai and nodded obediently to express his willingness to stay, "No salary, but food to eat."


    ??She has hardly communicated with others in the past six months, and her speech is not very fluent, but her meaning is very clear that she does not want a salary, as long as she has food to eat.


    "The salary must be paid. We can''t let you help here for free, but I have a request for you. If you want to stay, you can''t hide when you look at everyone like before. You have also seen the people here every day. Quite a lot. If you don''t say you are helping me take care of customers, at least you can''t hide when you see people. This will make people feel uncomfortable and think you have a problem with them. The workers in the production factory and workshop behind are pretty good people. I don''t I hope you can get along with them, at least don''t exclude them, and live in peace with them." Ning Xi also sympathized with Tang Xiangqin and hoped to help this poor woman, but she still had to say what she needed to say, but she didn''t want to. Because Tang Xiangqin affects her business here.


    After talking about Tang Xiangqin, Lu Zhenghai took out the cloth bag he brought and handed it to Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi, this is the latest family income. You keep it. It''s not safe to leave it there because people come and go at home every day."


    Ning Xi opened the cloth bag and found a bag full of money neatly inside.


    I''m afraid it''s more than 10,000 yuan here, and they already have more than 10,000 yuan in their hands. It happens to be July 7th now. Although they haven''t been in business for a month, they still have to let everyone get the money. More motivated.


    ?Thinking about Ning Xi saying out loud, "Brother Nan, take out all the money. Let''s divide the money today."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Nan had no objection and agreed immediately.


    ?Lu He stood up excitedly and hurriedly pushed Lu Nan back to the house to get the money.


    ?Zhang Ying also sat down next to Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "How much can we share?"


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "We have probably become households worth ten thousand yuan in our village."


    "So much!" Even though he knew how much he could earn every day, he never calculated it in detail, so when he heard Ning Xi say that they had a household worth ten thousand yuan, Zhang Ying almost jumped up with excitement.


    Tang Xiangqin heard that they wanted to share the money, so she walked out of the main room and returned to the room where she stayed last night. She thought that this room would belong to her from now on. She thought that she should let go of the past, become a normal person from today on, and work hard Keep yourself alive.


    When Lu Nan came out with a box of money, the five of them sat together and started to check the ledger, one by one, and the numbers in each pile. After confirming that everything was correct, Ning Xi started to divide the money. She first took out 400 yuan. "This is the salary of Xiaobei and Xiaolin for helping with fishing. Although it was originally agreed that it would be ten cents a day, we should give them some rewards now that we have made money, but this money cannot be handed over directly to them. Otherwise, it will be gone to Huo Huo in a few days. Dad, keep Xiaobei¡¯s for him, and hand over Xiaolin¡¯s second brother to second aunt.¡±


    Ning Xi placed five hundred in front of Lu He, "This is the salary for the second aunt. She has worked hard these days."


    "I don''t want it." Seeing Ning Xi starting to count the money again, Lu Zhenghai immediately expressed his attitude. How could he take this money? Ning Xi promised to raise Lu Bei and give him a pension as a father. He helped the family with work. How could I possibly get money again?


    Lu Nan said from the side, "If you don''t want it, dad, my second aunt will definitely not accept it. Besides, if you don''t save some money, how will you buy snacks, toys, clothes and give out red envelopes to your grandchildren in the future?"


    Ning Xi put five hundred yuan in front of Lu Zhenghai, "Dad, it will cost a lot of money for Xiaobei to get married in the future. If you don''t save some money for him, Brother Nan and I can at best give him a simple arrangement. If he doesn''t Happy, we won¡¯t care.¡±


    Lu Zhenghai still accepted the money. Although he knew that Ning Xi would not really leave Lu Bei alone, as Lu Nan said, he would always leave some money to buy things for his grandchildren in the future. Besides, if he kept the money, he would still give it to him in the future. With two children, I will leave some more for Lu Nan and his wife in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to us next.¡± Ning Xi glanced at Lu He and Zhang Ying, and started to pile up the coins.


    After all the distribution was completed, each family received 17,800.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Chen Haijuns threat

    Chapter 84 Chen Haijun¡¯s Threat


    Lu He and Zhang Ying took turns counting the money several times. When they were sure that there were really so many, Zhang Ying excitedly threw herself into Lu He''s arms and cried, "Boooo! Brother He, we have money, lots and lots of money, woohoo!"


    "Well! Daughter-in-law, we are rich, we are rich..." Lu He also hugged Zhang Ying excitedly and kept repeating that they were rich. Although he knew that they had made a lot of money before, the money was not divided in one day. After that, everyone had no idea for a whole day. Now that they really got the money in their hands, they finally believed that they really had money.


    ¡°With the remaining few hundred yuan, I want to install some fans in the store.¡± Ning Xi smiled and looked at Lu Nan, ¡°Can we trouble Secretary Zhou to find a way to get us some fans?¡±


    Hearing Ning Xi say that he wanted to get a fan, Lu He immediately said, "Get a few more. I have to buy one for my parents. Xiao Lin and Xiao Yu also need one each. My father-in-law, mother-in-law, and brother-in-law will also prepare two units." , by the way, your second sister-in-law and I also want one."


    ¡°Second brother¡¯s side has six. We need three at home, five in the store, two in the store, and three in the production room. Tang Xiang can take one from the production room into the piano house at night.¡±


    Lu He added, "Xiaonan is helping me get two TVs. My parents, father-in-law and mother-in-law have been working hard all their lives, so I have to let them enjoy it."


    After hearing this arrangement from several children, Lu Zhenghai immediately said, "I don''t need a fan. Xiaobei and I can sleep together. We don''t need a TV at home. Xiaobei will take the college entrance examination next year and can''t focus on TV. Besides, school is about to start." We have to move to the town before, and moving the TV around is troublesome.¡±


    "Xiao Bei has his own private space when he is older. Dad, please don''t always live in the same house with him. We are not short of money now and there is no need to save money. We still need to buy a TV. It is good to watch the news when you have nothing to do. It will be difficult to move it in the countryside. , just put it in the town, what do you think, Brother Nan!"


    ?Lu Nan just smiled and said, "Just arrange it."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and save the money first. It¡¯s not safe to have so much money in our hands.¡± At this time, everyone didn¡¯t have the awareness to put money in the bank, and everyone chose to hide the money they had at home.


    In fact, this is very unsafe. If you know that your home is rich, thieves will visit from time to time. Even if the thief doesn''t come, if you don''t hide the money and let the mice bite you, you will just cry.


    Zhang Ying stood up immediately, "Okay, Brother He, wait while I get you your ID card and deposit the money."


    After a while, the four people went out with the money. There were not many people in the credit union. After the four people went in, they found two windows to deposit money. Lu Nan first took out his salary card and handed over the salary that had not been withdrawn before. Ning Xi took out Ning Xi''s ID card and handed it to the staff.


    ¡°Brother Nan.¡± The family is all headed by men, but he keeps the money with her. Isn¡¯t he afraid that she will take the money and run away?


    ¡°There are rules in the team. I can¡¯t put too much money in my account.¡±


    Lu Nan said this. Ning Xi didn''t say much, but she knew that the team would never check the accounts for no reason. Even if they checked, the source of the money could be told, and it would not cause any harm to Lu Nan. any impact.


    He used this as an excuse because he wanted her to be the head of the family. It didn''t matter who was the head of the house, she or him. Anyway, she would think of everything about the family and arrange it properly.


    After saving the money, Lu He rode a tricycle to take Lu Zhenghai back to Shanghe Village.


    ??Ning Xi and Zhang Ying also smiled and went out to open the shop.


    ??Even far away, Ning Xi saw Chen Haijun leaning at the door of the shop with a cigarette in his mouth. He also saw them and raised his hand to wave to the two of them, smiling so shamelessly.


    ?Zhang Ying clenched her fists and gritted her teeth and said, "He still dares to come."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go over first to see what he wants to do. Second sister-in-law, you go back and call Brother Nan out.¡±


    Zhang Ying frowned, "How can you do it alone?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a silver needle.¡± Ning Xi gently put her hand on the corner of her clothes.


    Zhang Ying was still worried about Ning Xi facing Chen Haijun alone. He grabbed Ning Xi and walked back, "Let''s go back together and call Lu Nan out to see what he wants to do." Seeing them wanting to leave, Chen Haijun quickly rushed over to stop the two of them. "My sister-in-law is not opening the store anymore? I''m still waiting for a drink!"


    Zhang Ying instinctively pulled Ning Xi behind, "Chen Haijun, what do you want to do?"


    ¡°Why not! I just came here to ask if you still want to open a store.¡± Chen Haijun¡¯s eyes were almost glued to Ning Xi when he spoke.


    "You..." Zhang Ying was about to speak, but was held back by Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi shook her head towards her and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    At this moment, Ning Xi had understood that Chen Haijun came here alone to threaten her and get something from her. The fact that he dared to come and threaten her at this time meant that he didn''t know that she had reported the case. In this case, she didn''t mind. Let''s see what Chen Haijun wants to do.


    ¡°Sister-in-law really has a better brain than that stinky **** in my family. It¡¯s a pity. If I had known that your brain was so useful and you were so good at making money, I shouldn¡¯t have just lied with you and done nothing.¡±


    ?? Chen Haijun raised his hand and put the cigarette into his mouth and smoked while looking at Ning Xi unscrupulously, "So you are so beautiful, why didn''t I notice it before!"


    "What do you want?" Zhang Ying pushed Ning Xi behind him. Chen Haijun''s eyes were so naked that anyone could tell that he was interested in Ning Xi. It was not a good thing to be targeted by such a gangster. , she had to protect Ning Xi well.


    "What, you think I''m not looking at you?" Chen Haijun''s eyes fell on Zhang Ying, still looking at her unscrupulously, "A bit ugly, and her figure is not as good as that of my sister-in-law, but she is whiter than my stinky old lady. It makes people feel itchy to look at it. ¡±


    ¡°Asshole.¡± Zhang Ying shouted angrily and pulled Ning Xi back a few steps, away from Chen Haijun.


    "Haha!" Chen Haijun laughed twice, took another puff of cigarette, and looked at Ning Xi again, "Sister-in-law, you should know that I spent a lot of money when I married your sister, and all the money was borrowed. These people have been blocking our house every day asking for money, so I would like to ask my sister-in-law to borrow some money to spend."


    ¡°You do...¡± dream.


    ?Zhang Ying was about to curse, but Ning Xi interrupted her, "How much do you want?"


    "Not much, a thousand yuan is enough." Chen Haijun put the cigarette in his mouth again and flicked the dust off his body. "My sister-in-law has such a big business, she should be able to get this little money. If she can''t get it, she can''t get it." No need to pay 500, the rest of the meat will be paid.¡±


    This **** really has evil intentions towards their Xiao Xi.


    Zhang Ying blushed with anger, pointed at Chen Haijun and wanted to scold "Chen Haijun, you..."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve left all my money at home. I¡¯ll go back and get it for you now.¡±


    "Why do you want to go back and let your family beat me up?" Chen Haijun looked at Ning Xi as if he were a fool. "Okay! I''ll go back with you to get it, and at the same time ask you for meat and compensation in front of him."


    He saw Lu He carrying Lu Zhenghai away, and he also checked that the rest of the Lu family did not live in the town, which meant that there was only one **** left in their family. No matter how much Lu Nan was before, he was still a **** now.


    Just a cripple, no matter how angry or angry he is, he can only watch from the sidelines.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Lu Nan was furious

    Chapter 85 Lu Nan is furious


    ¡°Follow me if you have the guts.¡± Ning Xi provoked Chen Haijun and pulled Zhang Ying around Chen Haijun and left.


    Before Chen Haijun could catch up, two people had already appeared in the alley next to him, one was a tall man and the other was Zhou Tong.


    The two locked eyes with Ning Xi when they came out of the alley, and walked quickly towards Ning Xi, "Sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    ?Realizing something was wrong, Chen Haijun turned around and wanted to run away.


    Hearing the noise, Ning Xi turned around and saw Chen Haijun trying to run away. She immediately shouted, "Secretary Zhou, help me catch him."


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Tong and another man rushed forward like a cheetah, grabbed Chen Haijun and pushed him to the ground.


    "Let me go." Chen Haijun struggled a few times. "I belong to Wang Yuxiang. If you dare to touch me, be careful she will kill you."


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to offend our sister-in-law, let alone Wang Yuxiang, even if Zhou Yuxiang and Zhu Yuxiang come.¡± The tall man whom he didn¡¯t recognize raised his hand and slapped Chen Haijunlai on the head.


    "Okay." Zhou Tong grabbed Chen Haijun from the ground, clasped his hands behind his back and pressed him in front of Ning Xi.


    ??This person should be Lei Zi. Ning Xi heard Lei Zi''s voice on the phone. It was Lei Zi who helped Ning Hong get caught.


    "Xiao Xi." Lu Nan was pushed out of the alley by Aunt Yang. His face was ugly. As soon as he appeared, his eyes were locked on Ning Xi. He was not afraid of anything except that she would get hurt.


    "Brother Nan, Aunt Yang..." How come they came here together.


    "Are you injured?" Lu Nan asked worriedly as he approached, and then explained, "Aunt Yang came to the house and said that Chen Haijun stopped you and the second sister-in-law, so we came out immediately."


    ¡°No injury.¡± Ning Xi shook her head and quickly thanked Aunt Yang, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Yang.¡±


    Aunt Yang smiled and waved her hand, "Even if I happened to see it, I, an old woman, would not dare to come over to help you. I could only go back and call someone for you."


    After making sure she was okay, Lu Nan asked, "What''s going on?"


    Before Ning Xi could speak, Zhang Ying had already said, "Chen Haijun blackmailed Xiao Xi and asked Xiao Xi to give him a thousand yuan, otherwise he would bring people here to make trouble every day. He also said that if he couldn''t get a thousand yuan, he would Let Xiao Xi pay 500 and pay for the remaining meat."


    ¡°For a female horse.¡± Before Lu Nan could get angry, Lei Zi got angry first, stepped forward and kicked Chen Haijun in three steps.


    Zhou Tong reacted very quickly. He quickly let go of Chen Haijun and moved to the side. Otherwise, if this kick came, he and Chen Haijun would be kicked out together.


    ?There was only a bang as Chen Haijun hit the ground heavily.


    ?This loud noise immediately attracted many onlookers.


    At this time, they no longer cared so much. Zhou Tong walked forward quickly. He was no longer as gentle as usual. He grabbed Chen Haijun''s hair and pulled his head up: "You bastard, I think you are..." Looking for a fight.¡±


    Lu Nan pushed his wheelchair to Chen Haijun and looked down at Chen Haijun who was lying on the ground. He didn''t say anything, just looked at him.


    Chen Haijun was a little panicked.


    The female horse is just a loser. What is there to be afraid of? She cursed in her heart and opened her mouth to curse, "I''m just blackmailing your wife. I just want to trick her. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, don''t ask for help from someone to challenge me." ah!"


    ?Zhou Tong and Lei Zi turned pale almost at the same time, and they were about to teach Chen Haijun a lesson.


    "Lao Zhou, Lei Zi, please stand aside." Lu Nan gave the order in a cold voice. Zhou Tong and Lei Zi immediately stopped. They distanced themselves tacitly, forming a semi-encirclement to block Chen Haijun''s retreat. "Single fight, right? Then try it. If you can knock me down today, I will not only give you a thousand, but also let the person leave intact." Lu Nan slowly raised his hand and unbuttoned the cuffs of his shirt. Button up and roll up your sleeves to your elbows.


    This is a shirt specially made for him by his wife, so it cannot be ruined.


    Chen Haijun''s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "You said this yourself. If I knock you down, don''t regret it."


    ¡°Ha!¡± Lei Zi snorted coldly, ¡°A **** still wants to...¡± fight with our boss.


    Lu Nan glanced at Lei Zi and interrupted him, "You are the only one who talks a lot." If he scares people away, where can he vent his anger?


    ?Leizi opened his mouth and immediately shut it up, not daring to say more.


    ??While Lu Nan was glaring at Lei Zi, Chen Haijun got up from the ground and rushed toward Lu Nan with his fists clenched.


    Lu Nan calmly moved his neck, and did not forget to remind Ning Xi, "Daughter-in-law, take the second sister-in-law to stay away."


    "Xiao Xi..." Zhang Ying frowned in disapproval. She wanted to persuade Ning Xi to stop Lu Nan and Chen Haijun from fighting. People are good at it, but Lu Nan will definitely suffer if he fights like this.


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t worry, I believe in Brother Nan." Ning Xi pulled Zhang Ying back a little way. She had never seen Lu Nan take action, but she knew that her man, even if he was in a wheelchair, could not be hurt by a **** like Chen Haijun. of.


    Just as Ning Xi thought, Lu Nan was not someone Chen Haijun could hurt at all.


    ?? Chen Haijun rushed over and punched Lu Nan. Just when his fist was about to hit Lu Nan''s face, Lu Nan raised his hand and grabbed Chen Haijun''s arm.


    This grab was like being caught by an iron clamp. No matter how hard Chen Haijun struggled, he could not withdraw his hand. Before his hand could be withdrawn, Lu Nan''s fist had already hit him in the face.


    "Female..." Chen Haijun cursed and his mother immediately wanted to fight back, but before he could fight back, Lu Nan''s fist hit him in the stomach again.


    ? Chen Haijun subconsciously arched his head, sweating profusely in pain.


    The pain in his stomach had not subsided yet. A fist as big as a sandbag appeared in his sight, getting bigger and bigger until it covered his entire sight. For a moment, a heartbreaking pain spread across his face. He flew high into the air, flying under the heavy weight. It hit the ground.


    When he calmed down for a while and wanted to get up, a hand had already lifted him up, and a hard fist fell on him again.


    Screams resounded throughout the street, and the onlookers subconsciously took a few steps back. Every time Lu Nan''s fist hit Chen Haijun, everyone subconsciously felt a dull pain in that part of their bodies.


    Not long after, Chen Haijun collapsed on the ground like a dead dog, his face was as swollen as a bun, two front teeth were missing, and his body felt like it had been hit, as if it hurt even if he moved lightly.


    ?Lu Nanhan looked at him with a face on his face, "Do you still want meat to pay for it?"


    "No...no..." Chen Haijun shook his head in fear, his mouth full of blood and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "When Chen Haijun sees my wife in the future, you''d better stay away. If you dare to stick your eyes to her again, I will gouge your eyes. If you dare to be unreasonable to her, I will destroy you."


    ¡­Don¡¯t¡­dare.¡±


    ?Lu Nan took out 100 yuan from his pocket and threw it on Chen Haijun. "Lao Zhou sent the person to the hospital."


    He beat the person and paid for the medical expenses.


    Zhou Tong walked forward without saying a word, picked the man up and left without looking back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： scared you

    Chapter 86 scared you


    ?The group looked at the excitement for a long time and could not come back to their senses. When they came to their senses completely, Ning Xi and her group had already returned to the store.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Aunt Yang! That man must be Ning Meizi¡¯s man!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s too scary. How could a weak and weak girl like Ning Meizi marry such a scary man?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Zhang say that the relationship between the two of them was good before? How can they get better with such a bad temper? I¡¯m afraid Sister Ning is being beaten every day.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you.¡± Aunt Yang glared at everyone with a dark face. ¡°If someone wants to kill your wife, how can you not be angry? If someone wants to kill you, how can you be happy if the men in your family don¡¯t stand up?¡±


    ¡°Ah! What happened?¡±


    ¡°That man must be the one who came to Ning Meizi¡¯s store today and smashed it up!¡±


    Everyone was asking questions again.


    "What happened? That man came to threaten Sister Ning and asked her to give her one thousand yuan. If she didn''t give her, he would bring people to the store to cause trouble every day. He also said that if Sister Ning couldn''t give her one thousand yuan, he would Give him 500, and pay for the rest with meat. That¡¯s what people say. Can Xiao Lu tolerate him? That means Xiao Lu, if I want to beat him to death, why should I pay him for his medical expenses?¡±


    Hearing what Aunt Yang said, everyone finally understood why Lu Nan was so angry. They all said that Chen Haijun deserved it. If this happened to them, they would definitely not send Chen Haijun to the hospital, let alone pay for the medical expenses.


    There was a lot of chatter for a while, and someone whispered, "That man said he is Wang Yuxiang''s man. After Xiao Lu beat him up like this, I''m afraid Wang Yuxiang will come to the store to continue making trouble."


    "I don''t think it''s possible." The noodle seller next door looked at everyone with a mysterious face. "Do you know who sent that little gangster to the hospital?"


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the eldest brother.


    The eldest brother said with a smile, "Secretary Zhou in our town, Ning Meizi''s man must not be an ordinary person, otherwise Secretary Zhou can let him boss him around? Can he obediently follow his request and send that man to the hospital? So I''m afraid Wang Yuxiang will kick him this time We''re on the iron plate. I heard Sister Ning calculating the losses with the chiefs and officials at noon today. Just wait and see! Wang Yuxiang will obediently send the money to Sister Ning soon. "


    ??In just a short time, Lu Nan''s image in everyone''s mind has changed from a cruel man who beat his wife to a mysterious person with a great background.


    Of course, Lu Nan didn''t know this at all. At this moment, Lu Nan was sitting obediently, letting his wife help him deal with the injuries on the back of his hands. The skin on the four joints on the back of his left hand was broken. This was due to a blow to Chen Haijun''s teeth. is caused.


    "I scared you." Lu Nan''s voice was very low, not because he was afraid of being heard, but because he was afraid of scaring her. Ning Xi''s face had always been pale from just now, probably because she was frightened by the scene of him beating someone. .


    Damn it, why don¡¯t you know how to control it? It took a lot of effort to ease the relationship with her. What should I do if I scare her again?


    "No, I''m just a little worried. If anything happens to Chen Haijun, the Chen family will definitely come to trouble you." Ning Xi supported Lu Nan to teach Chen Haijun a lesson, but she didn''t expect that he would be so harsh. What if someone died? Come on.


    "Sister-in-law, please be sensible. The injuries on that boy''s body are serious but not fatal." Lei Zi hurriedly spoke to Lu Nan.


    ¡°Broken at most two ribs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lei Zi looked at Lu Nan speechlessly.


    Boss, I¡¯m helping you tell a lie, can¡¯t you tell? What will your sister-in-law think if you tell the truth about that kid so honestly?


    ??Breaking someone''s ribs with bare hands is normal for us, but for your wife, it is a terrible thing for a woman. You have told the truth, and your sister-in-law will not be scared to death by you.


    Lei Zi was so frightened by Lu Nan that he covered his face and scratched his head.


    How can I help the boss get over this matter?


    well! It would be great if Lao Zhou was here. He has many ideas and he would definitely be able to come up with good ideas.


    Obviously Lei Zi was wrong. Ning Xi was not frightened, but instead asked, "Are you sure it''s just two ribs?"


    Lu Nan nodded, "Just two, the others are all skin injuries, but this injury will be enough for him to be in pain for a while."


    "As long as no one is killed, if someone is killed, don''t even think about returning to the army." Ning Xi finally let go of her worries, but she still glared at him and warned with a straight face, "Take it easy in the future. Don¡¯t ruin your future for these people.¡±


    ¡°I have a sense of discretion, and the cruel attack on Chen Haijun today is to scare the chickens and monkeys. After this, no one will dare to come to the store to cause trouble again. Even if I return to the army, everyone will not dare to mess with you again because of Lao Zhou.¡±


    ?Lu Nan raised his hand and gently rubbed Ning Xi''s hair with the other hand, "I''m just afraid of scaring you, otherwise Chen Haijun will suffer more today."


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Lu Nan, "I''m not a piece of paper. Besides, it''s not like you''re going to hit me. What should I be afraid of?"


    Xiami? Is this the case?


    ?Leizi drank the cold sour plum soup from a glass and looked at Lu Nan and then at Ning Xi.


    Sister-in-law seems to be different from other women. She obviously looks quite weak, but she is not frightened by the angry boss.


    "Okay." After cleaning Lu Nan''s wound and applying medicine, Ning Xi put away all the bottles and jars on the table and put them away. "You go buy some food. You, Lei Zi, and Secretary Zhou can have a few drinks in the evening."


    "What are you drinking? It''s important to treat your legs." If he wasn''t in a wheelchair, even Chen Haijun''s poor third son would dare to bully his wife. He needs to heal his legs quickly so that all those who want to bully his little wife can become Quail, I don¡¯t dare to trouble his little wife again.


    "It''s okay to be delayed for just one day. It''s rare for Lei Zi to come here. You can accompany them to have a drink." Ning Xi winked at Lu Nan. This person doesn''t understand the world at all. Not to mention that others helped him. I came all the way to see him. As a master, he should greet people warmly. It was better for him to have a cold attitude, as if others owed him money.


    Lei Zi hurriedly spoke up to smooth things over, "Sister-in-law, you won''t be in the way. The boss needs to treat his leg. I just came over to see the boss and will leave in a moment."


    "He will return to the army in two months. After that, it will be difficult for you to get together again. Let''s have a good get-together today." Ning Xi smiled and pulled Lu Nan.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say not to buy groceries, alas!¡± Lu Nan sighed helplessly. He just said he wouldn¡¯t drink, and he didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t invite Lei Zi and Zhou Tong to dinner.


    While the three of them were talking, Captain Liu came with a group of people. Captain Liu saw Lei Zi sitting in the store and stood stunned for a few seconds at the door before walking forward quickly: "Lei Suo, when are you coming over?" of."


    "Captain Liu, hello! Hello!" Lei Zi stood up with a smile and walked forward to shake Captain Liu''s hand. "I came to my comrade''s place for lunch today during the break. I would like to introduce you to him. My comrade is also my captain." Lu Nan.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： She attacked the police

    Chapter 87 She attacked the police


    "Lu Nan, you are here too." Wang Yan''s eyes lit up when she saw Lu Nan, and she immediately came over with a smile.


    Lu Nan didn''t even give her a look. He just nodded lightly to Captain Liu, then looked past Captain Liu at the people behind him.


    Team Liu glanced at the people behind him and introduced aloud, "Mrs. Wang, these are Ning Xi and Zhang Ying, the victims of this case. Ning Xi and Zhang Ying, this is Wang Yuxiang''s mother, Mrs. Wang."


    Mrs. Wang hurried forward and said with a sincere face, "I''m sorry, Miss Ning, Miss Zhang. I brought my daughter here to apologize to you. She is still young and ignorant. She only came here to do mischief when others instigated her. Please forgive me." The adults don¡¯t remember the villain¡¯s faults and forgive her this time.¡±


    "Miss Ning, this is a misunderstanding. This girl of mine is stupid, and she will believe it after being instigated by others. Of course, this matter is indeed her fault. We are here today to bring her to apologize to you." Wang Ergou said Wang Yuxiang stepped forward and glanced at Wang Yuxiang.


    Wang Yuxiang no longer had the same arrogance as in the morning. She looked at Ning Xi with red eyes and apologized. Although her eyes were full of dissatisfaction, she had to lower her head and apologize, "I''m sorry."


    ¡°Two dogs are here.¡± Zhou Tong¡¯s voice sounded at the door, and he walked into the store with a smile on his face.


    This is Wang Ergou.


    Ning Xi and Lu Nan set their sights on Wang Ergou almost at the same time. Wang Ergou couldn''t stop wiping sweat at the sight. He was not afraid of Ning Xi, a woman, but he was afraid of Zhou Tong, so scared that he died.


    "Boss, Chen Haijun only had two broken ribs and the rest were all external injuries. I found a nurse to look over there." Zhou Tong and Lu Nan talked about Chen Haijun''s situation, then turned around and patted Wang Ergou on the shoulder. "It just so happens that since Wang Ergou is here, I don''t have to look for you anymore. You can find someone to go to the hospital to take care of your little brother, and notify his family by the way. Although this kid deserves a beating, my comrade is also a principled person. I will still take responsibility despite my responsibilities. My comrade at the hospital has already paid 100 yuan for medical expenses in advance, and the remaining money is considered as nutrition expenses for him. "


    When Zhou Tong patted his shoulder, Wang Ergou''s legs bent down. The sweat gurgled out like a sauna. He glanced at Lu Nan out of the corner of his eye.


    Listening to their conversation, he knew that the man making the wheelchair was the captain Zhou Tong had mentioned before.


    ?Even though the man was in a wheelchair, and even though he just sat there and didn''t speak, just looking at him made him panic to death.


    He raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat. "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to take care of you in a moment."


    "It''s best to find a more careful person. When I sent the kid to the ward, he was still alive and well. If your people take care of him, you can''t rely on my comrades."


    "No, no, don''t worry, I will arrange everything properly." Wang Ergou wiped his cold sweat again. He didn''t know that Zhou Tong was warning him not to take care of people to death.


    "Okay! You deal with your affairs." Zhou Tong sat down in the booth, still smiling, but there was a knife hidden in that smile.


    Wang Ergou glanced at Lu Nan with his peripheral vision, and then quickly looked away and glanced at Lei Zi. This Lei Zi didn''t seem to be easy to deal with. There are two big Buddhas here today, even the one named Lu It was nothing, he had to handle the matter, otherwise the Wang family would be doomed.


    ?Thinking about Wang Ergou, he pushed Wang Yuxiang, "Ahem! Why don''t Yuxiang apologize quickly?"


    Wang Yuxiang was frightened when she saw the ferocious Wang Ergou turn into a dead dog in an instant. She immediately apologized politely, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come to your store to cause trouble. I won''t dare to do it again, and I won''t dare to do it again."


    Mrs. Wang quickly took out a stack of red bills from her bag and placed it on the counter. "Miss Ning, Miss Zhang, Captain Liu has already told us about the losses in our store. Here is 5,000 thousand yuan. Except for me, Yuxiang." In addition to the damage caused by smashing up your store, the rest is the compensation for the last time my nephew¡¯s men scared the two girls. "


    Wang Ergou hurriedly bent down and apologized sincerely, "I''m sorry, I didn''t discipline the people under me well and scared you two." "Wang Yuxiang, right?" Ning Xi stretched out her hand and took the 5,000 yuan, "Don''t do it again in the future. You are not welcome to come to my store, even to eat."


    Before Wang Yuxiang could speak, Wang Ergou had already said, "I won''t come, I won''t come. If she dares to come again, I will break her legs."


    Ning Xi was not looking at the three Wang family members and nodded towards Team Liu, "Thank you for your hard work Team Liu, please sit down and have something to drink!"


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just drink. There¡¯s a lot going on in the team.¡±


    After saying polite words, Liu Dui led the people out.


    ??Wang Yan stood in front of Lu Nan and looked at him with red eyes, "Lu Nan, you are still angry. It was my fault last time. I will not touch your intimate clothes in the future. Can you forgive me once?"


    ?Lu Nan finally looked at Wang Yan, his eyes filled with indifference, "Wang, sir, officer, I''m not familiar with you, please don''t say anything here again that will cause my wife to misunderstand."


    ?Wang Yan looked at him desperately, her eyes filled with disappointment, and then the disappointment in her eyes turned into endless anger. She yelled at him hysterically, "How can I, a police officer and college graduate, be inferior to her?"


    Facing Wang Yan''s anger, Lu Nan just said with a cold face, "You are not worthy to compare with her."


    "You..." Wang Yan was so angry that she was trembling all over, her face was red, and she started to curse when her head was hot. "Who do you think you are? Do you still think you are the army soldier who wanted to win the wind? Now you are just a woman who relies on women to support you." I don¡¯t mind you being a loser. It¡¯s your blessing to be able to like you. How do you have the right to talk to me like this? How do you have the right to humiliate me..."


    ¡°Pah!¡± Before Wang Yan could finish her words, a big mouth fell on her face. She looked at Ning Xi in disbelief and could not recover for a long time.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were red and she was extremely angry. Wang Yan wanted to pursue Lu Nan. She would not be angry because she knew that Lu Nan would not pay attention to Wang Yan at all, but Wang Yanqian should never humiliate Lu Nan. She could not let go of her man. Humiliating, why should Wang Yan be humiliated?


    ?Her face was gloomy, her eyes were red with anger, and her face was slightly deformed due to ferociousness. Before Wang Yan could react, he grabbed her hair and slammed her head against the counter next to her.


    ¡°Bang!¡± With a bang, Wang Yan¡¯s forehead suddenly turned red.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Dui, who had already walked out of the door, hurried in when he heard the noise.


    ??Wang Yan heard Captain Liu''s voice, and the anger on her face was instantly replaced by grievance. Her eyes were filled with tears. She grabbed her hair in grievance and tried to break free from Ning Xi''s hand. "Liu Captain, save me. She attacked the police."


    ¡°Bang!¡± Before anyone could react, Ning Xi grabbed her head and hit her on the counter again. This time, Wang Yan¡¯s forehead hit the edge of the counter, causing her to bleed.


    Liu Dui¡¯s face changed drastically and he rushed forward to grab Ning Xia¡¯s hand, ¡°Let go?¡±


    ??Ning Xi took advantage of the situation and let go of Wang Yan.


    ?Wang Yan covered her forehead with tears streaming down her cheeks and joked, "Captain Liu, arrest her quickly."


    ??It was a fact that Ning Xi assaulted the police in front of him. Although he knew that the other party had a big background, Captain Liu still took out handcuffs and prepared to handcuff Ning Xi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： The backstage is pretty hard

    Before anyone else in the room could react, Ning Xi had already grabbed the handcuffs and was about to take them off. There was no trace of panic in her eyes. She only looked at Captain Liu with a frightening aura. Because of this, even Lu Nan didn''t say anything immediately, just watched quietly.


    ¡°Liu Dui, do you know who my man is?¡±


    ¡°No matter who your man is, you cannot attack the police.¡±


    Ning Xi didn''t seem to hear Captain Liu''s words and said to herself, "My man is a soldier. The injury on his leg was during a mission. I don''t know what mission he was injured for, but I Knowing that his injury was for the benefit of China and the people, he is a hero that everyone should respect. "


    "But do you know what your men said?" Ning Xi pointed at Wang Yan and glared at Wang Yan angrily, "She said that my man is a waste who is supported by women, a soldier who sacrificed everything for China and was left with a disability. It doesn¡¯t matter if no one wants to respect him. He doesn¡¯t do these things to win the respect of others. He just feels that in that position, he should use his own life to protect the interests of China and the people of China.¡±


    "I support him and respect his choice, but this does not mean that I am as open -minded as him, and it does not mean that I can accept others scolding him as a waste. My man and I spoil it yourself. Whoever scolds him, I will beat anyone."


    Ning Xi¡¯s loud words were like huge rocks stirring up thousands of waves, and everyone in the room couldn¡¯t recover for a long time.


    Lu Nan sat quietly, looking straight at his little wife with his deep eyes, just because of her words: My man loves himself.


    Being raised and pampered by a woman, if this kind of thing happened to other men, he would probably be ashamed, but he didn''t feel ashamed at all and was even quite happy. He was quite arrogant.


    Before everyone came to their senses, Ning Xi released her hand on the handcuffs, "I attacked the police today. You can arrest me, and I am willing to accept any punishment. But you must also give me an explanation. People within the establishment can do whatever they want." If you act recklessly, you can be arrogant and domineering, and you can insult the army and people? "


    The label of insulting people, soldiers, and people can be light or heavy. If you don''t do it well, it will be stained and you will lose the hard-earned job. Wang Yan panicked and pointed at Ning Xi and yelled, "Nonsense, when did I curse people?" ¡±


    Zhou Tong looked at Wang Yan expressionlessly, "Unfortunately, I heard this."


    "I heard it too." Lei Zi took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, and took out a match to light the cigarette.


    ¡°You are not allowed to smoke in front of your sister-in-law.¡±


    ?Lu Nan scolded, and Lei Zi threw out the match.


    Team Liu never expected that Wang Yan would dare to say such words. He immediately let go of Ning Xi, looked at Wang Yan helplessly, and put the handcuffs on Wang Yan''s wrists: "Wang Yan, I am from the Yao Township Sect. Police officer Liu Fulin from the police station is arresting you for insult. You have the right to remain silent and everything you say will be used as evidence in court. "


    ??Wang Yan struggled angrily, "Liu Fulin, if you dare to catch me, I will definitely let you take off this skin, and you."


    Team Liu didn''t take Wang Yan''s threat seriously and handcuffed Wang Yan''s other hand. "This is my duty, even if I lose my job, I won''t hesitate."


    ¡°King, chief, officer, I¡¯m waiting for you to have someone come and skin me.¡± Zhou Tong took off his glasses and pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Do you have a background?


    The surname is Wang. Whose family does it belong to?


    From the municipal bureau?


    From the provincial department?


    No matter where he is, as long as he wants to, he will definitely find the other party''s flaws. "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out there are people above. I don''t care what your background is. I will report the matter to the city bureau truthfully. If the city bureau doesn''t care, I will report it to the provincial department. I want to see how strong the background is. How dare you humiliate an honorable soldier like this."


    ??Lei Zi looked at Wang Yan with a smile, but there was a biting coldness under that smile. So what if someone dared to insult his boss, even if he lost his clothes, he would make the woman pay the price.


    ?Wang Ergou, who had already left, didn''t know what happened in the store. After coming out of Ning Meizi''s small shop, Wang Yuxiang dragged Wang Ergou to the hospital in a hurry.


    Seeing Chen Haijun in the ward, Wang Yuxiang threw herself into Chen Haijun''s arms and burst into tears, "Wow! How dare they, how could they beat you like this, no, this tone must be spoken, second brother If you are afraid of him and don¡¯t dare to attack him, I will no longer recognize you as my brother.¡±


    ?Wang Yuxiang went to apologize because she was forced to do so by her father and second brother. Now that she saw her man being beaten like this, how could she bear it?


    ??? Before Wang Ergou could say anything, Chen Haijun, who was on the hospital bed, had already panicked and said, "No, don''t go."


    ?Wang Yuxiang frowned and looked at Chen Haijun in confusion, "Why, they did this to you, why can''t you go to them?"


    "Don''t go, Sister Xiangxiang, don''t go. He will beat me to death. He will beat me to death." Chen Haijun was frightened. He couldn''t help but tremble and be scared just by mentioning Lu Nan. That man was so scary that he didn''t want to be beaten again.


    When Wang Ergou saw Chen Haijun''s appearance, he immediately became interested and hooked a stool with his feet, sat down, took out a cigarette and lit it, crossed his legs, and looked at Chen Haijun with interest, "What''s going on?"


    "I went to Ning Xi at noon to threaten her with money..." Chen Haijun gritted his teeth and recounted what happened in the afternoon with great difficulty. What to do to Ning Xi, really.¡±


    Wang Yuxiang lay on Chen Haijun''s body, "I believe you."


    "Fighted by just one person? No chance to fight back?" Wang Ergou''s eyes widened. Chen Haijun had seen Wang Ergou fight with someone before. This kid looked quite thin but he was quite capable of fighting. How could he be beaten? The beating left no room for him to fight back. If Chen Haijun hadn''t said this himself, Wang Ergou wouldn''t have believed it.


    ?? Chen Haijun trembled and nodded heavily, "He is too scary, too scary."


    "Hoo!" Wang Ergou took a puff of cigarette and blew out smoke rings. Who could scare Chen Haijun like this? Who could he call Secretary Zhou and Lei Suo? Who is this Lu Nan?


    Wang Ergou smoked his cigarette fiercely. After just a few puffs, he finished the cigarette. He threw the cigarette **** on the ground angrily, stamped it out, and stood up, "Xiangxiang, I won''t provoke them anymore. If you see them, give them to me." Stay away, otherwise don''t talk to me, even your uncle can''t save you."


    After saying that, Wang Ergou glanced at Chen Haijun again: "Chen Haijun, I don''t know how you made Xiangxiang fall in love with you, but since Xiangxiang wants you, you should clean up the mess in the house for me, my sister Don¡¯t treat others as lovers, and since you have provoked Xiangxiang, remember it clearly for me. As long as Xiangxiang still wants you, you can¡¯t do anything to betray her, or I will destroy you. "


    ? Chen Haijun is not worth two dogs'' attention at all. He came here with Wang Yuxiang today to find out why Chen Haijun was beaten, and also to warn Chen Haijun that people from his Wang family are not easy to provoke or throw away.


    After finishing what he had to do, Wang Ergou stood up and walked out without leaving the room. After leaving the ward, several gangsters immediately followed Wang Ergou.

 Chapter 89： Regards

    Chapter 89: Great Gifts


    ¡°Find two people to take care of her. The one who is smarter and more careful will rush to do any work. If you dare to make my family Xiangxiang suffer, don¡¯t blame me for falling out.¡±


    The little **** nodded immediately, "I understand, Brother Dog."


    ¡°There is one more thing to do right away.¡± Wang Ergou stopped and turned to look at his younger brother. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, no one is allowed to cause trouble to the Lu family or Ning Meizi¡¯s small shop.¡±


    ?Wang Ergou lit up a cigarette and took two steps before stopping. "Not only can''t you look for trouble with them, but if they are in trouble, no matter who sees it, they must help solve it as soon as possible."


    The little **** nodded again, "Understood."


    After all the fuss in the morning, I thought the business would be affected to a certain extent, but I didn¡¯t know that it was still full of guests in the afternoon. When Aunt Yang came over to inform Zhou Jin that he had arrived, Ning Xi was busy and could only ask Aunt Yang to inform Zhou Jin and let him go first. Wait.


    It was around three o''clock when Lu He finally came back and left everything to Zhang Ying and Lu He. Then Ning Xi hurried to Baohe Hall to give Zhou Jin an acupuncture.


    After pricking the silver needles, he came out of the acupuncture room. Doctor Chen was not busy at the moment, so he asked Ning Xi to sit over and discuss Zhou Jin''s prescription with her. Dr. Chen saw Zhou Jin''s prescription when he was clearing the counter last night. He didn''t quite understand the significance of Ning Xi''s addition to the prescription, so he called Ning Xi over to ask.


    Ning Xi told Dr. Chen without any reservations why she added these flavors.


    Dr. Chen was shocked when he heard this, and realized that Ning Xi''s medical skills were far superior to his. Before, he thought that she was specially studying the treatment of leg diseases because of Lu Nan. Now it seems that she may not only be good at treating leg diseases.


    After the two of them finished chatting, Zhou Dafu pushed Zhou Jin out of the room.


    ?? Chow Tai Fook went to the car and took out two boxes and handed them to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, I saw you still using a pocket watch yesterday, and I guessed that you prefer pocket watches. I happened to have a pocket watch in my hand, and I thought you would like it."


    Ning Xi opened the first wooden box and found a bronze pocket watch inside. A human head was engraved on the cover of the pocket watch, and the year 1840 was engraved next to it. The pocket watch was still in new color and only had some scratches from use. This kind of watch should have quite a commemorative value, not to mention that it will be worth a lot of money even in future generations.


    Chow Tai Fook explained on the sidelines, "This is a pocket watch used by an emperor of Yi State. It has been kept in the museum of Yi State. I got it by chance."


    "It''s very beautiful." Ning Xi closed the box without opening the second box, and handed the box to Zhou Dafu again. "Mr. Zhou, I understand your thoughts, but..."


    She wanted to say that Chow Tai Fook had misunderstood me. She had no special interest in pocket watches, but just needed to tell the time, and Lu Nan happened to give her the pocket watch.


    She actually planned to take the time to buy a watch. This pocket watch was more important to Lu Nan and she couldn''t break it. She just happened to be busy recently and didn''t have time to look at it.


    Chow Tai Fook did not take the box and said with a smile, "Dr. Ning, I have no other intention. I just saw that you liked the pocket watch, so I turned it out and gave it to you. You don''t need to feel any pressure to keep it safely." That¡¯s good. In the box below is a women¡¯s watch, from Xiao Jinxuan. He said that if you, a girl, like pocket watches, you can keep them as collections. It¡¯s not good to keep them behind you all day long.¡±


    Ning Xi refused directly, "How about that? Mr. Zhou, thank you for your kindness. This pocket watch is too valuable, I can''t accept it."


    "Keep it! Not everyone can receive Zhou Bapi''s things." Aunt He came over at some point. She pushed the two boxes into Ning Xi''s arms. "Keep it, help his son." Treating a disease and being scolded for no reason, these are considered as apologies.¡±


    ??Chow Tai Fook smiled awkwardly, "Sister-in-law, why are you exposing me?"


    "Why don''t you expose it? When you have grandchildren, I will also say that you are Zhou Bapi."


    Doctor Chen also said, "Xiao Xi, please keep it!"


    ¡°Then thank you for your kindness, Mr. Zhou.¡± Aunt He and Doctor Chen both helped persuade Ning Xi to refuse the call any longer. She took out the box below and said, "I''ll accept the pocket watch. This..."


    Before Ning Xi could finish her words, Zhou Jin interrupted her, "Nothing else, I just want to thank you for bringing me hope. You don''t have to feel pressure. Even if I still can''t stand up in the end, I won''t." Blame you."


    "Doctor Ning, please take it! Xiao Jin has become taciturn after being injured. He might not be able to reply to me even if I say ten words to him. But last night he offered to give you a watch and even went to choose the watch himself. You can Just because he¡¯s so considerate, I¡¯ll give him some face and accept it.¡±


    "We have guests at home today! I saw Xiaonan came back after buying a lot of vegetables, and Yingzi was in the store again. I hurried back to help cook." Aunt He didn''t give Ning Xi a chance to refuse, and left Baohe Hall directly. , and whispered to comfort Ning Xi, "There is no need for any pressure, you deserve this."


    After a critically ill patient is rescued by a doctor, he will often give him some good things in order to thank the doctor for his love. Ning Xi knew this in her previous life and received many gifts from patients, so she only hesitated for a moment before accepting. .


    She is not a doctor in the hospital, so she is not subject to the doctor''s prohibition on accepting gifts or red envelopes.


    Of course, through this incident, she became more certain that the Chow Tai Fook she knew was the famous richest man in Jiang City. Otherwise, an ordinary person might prove that he could get such a valuable thing at the first hand.


    Lu Nan has indeed bought a lot of vegetables and is now taking Zhou Tong and Lei Zi to select and wash vegetables by the well.


    Ning Xi took the things given by Chow Tai Fook back to the house and opened the box containing the watch. Inside was an exquisite ladies watch. The strap of the watch was not a common metal strap but made of leather.


    ?In this era, domestic watches still use metal straps. This watch should be imported. She picked up the watch and glanced at the back of the watch - IWC Express Vinci.


    Ning Xi had heard of this brand in her previous life. It was said that watches of this brand were very expensive.


    this¡­


    Whether it will bring trouble to yourself.


    ?After thinking about it, Ning Xi took the watch and went out to find Lu Nan, telling him about the pocket watch and watch given to her by Chow Dafu.


    "Sister-in-law, let me take a look." Lei Zi shook off the water on his hand, took the watch handed over by Ning Xi and studied it for a while, "Da Vinci, this watch costs more than 4,000. I handled a case before because of this watch. caused."


    "So expensive?" Zhou Tong hurriedly took the watch and studied it. In fact, he didn''t understand watches, but simply because the watch was quite expensive, he took a few more looks.


    ¡°Since Uncle Chen and the others said it¡¯s okay, just keep it with peace of mind.¡± Lu Nan took the watch from Zhou Tong and put it on Ning Xi¡¯s wrist. ¡°It looks good.¡±


    All right! He asked her to keep it, so she kept it with peace of mind.


    Ning Xi worked in the kitchen for more than two hours and cooked a large table of dishes. In the evening, Lu Nan drank wine with Zhou Tong and Lei Zi.


    ?The three of them haven¡¯t sat together and drank together for a long time. This time, no one thought about eating meat and drinking. They talked about interesting and embarrassing things in the army.


    I¡¯m dizzy. I typed the wrong chapter. I¡¯ll revise it again tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： ruined life

    Chapter 90 A ruined life


    It was late at night, and only Lu Nan, Zhou Tong, and Lei Zi were still drinking in the hall.


    Ning Xi took Tang Xiangqin to make the bed in the house. Looking at the drunken three people in the hall, she must not let Zhou Tong and Lei Zi leave tonight.


    Speaking of Tang Xiangqin, after meeting Lu Zhenghai at noon, she put down all her vigilance. Although she still didn''t talk much, she didn''t hide from everyone like before. After starting work in the afternoon, she even took the initiative to go to the production workshop to hire workers. Teach her how to do things.


    ?Even now, when Ning Xia came to make the bed, she took the initiative to help.


    "Boss, I recognize this sister-in-law. Apart from you, she will be the person I, Zhou Tong, respect the most from now on." Zhou Tong picked up the wine glass and put a hand on Lu Nan''s shoulder, and leaned towards Lu Nan swayingly. .


    ??Lei Zi also drank too much. He stood up and held the wine glass, holding one hand on the table to steady himself. "Yes, apart from the boss, my sister-in-law is the person I respect the most."


    "I don''t like anyone thinking about my wife." Lu Nan said this without any politeness, but there was no hint of displeasure on his face. He picked up the wine glass and clinked it with the two of them.


    He was a little drunk tonight.


    In his previous life, although he came back to recover from his injuries for nine months, he never had a drink with Zhou Tong and Lei Zi. Because of his disabled legs, he rarely returned to Sichuan after returning to the army, so he and Zhou Tong Zhou Tong and Lei Zi lost contact with each other, and even less had the opportunity to sit and eat together.


    Later, his precious daughter taught him how to cherish, and he also began to miss his old comrades, so he went back to Sichuan to get together with them. When he came back, he learned that Lei Zi had already died in the line of duty, and at the dinner table Only he and Zhou Tong were left.


    Thinking that he not only missed Ning Xi in his previous life, but also missed his brothers who had been through life and death, Lu Nan also rarely indulged himself in drinking a few more drinks. No matter how far he goes in this life, he will cherish the people around him, not just his lover, but also Relatives and comrades.


    *


    ???In the dilapidated yard, clusters of Asparagus flowers twine around the big tree. The flowers are fluttering in the wind, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance.


    A little boy about two years old cautiously stepped forward with his little feet, smiling and walking towards his mother who opened her arms not far away.


    "Wow! Xiaonian is great, good boy, walk slowly to your mother, my dear baby." The thin woman clapped her hands excitedly and gently guided the child towards her.


    ¡°Giggle! Come on, brother!¡± A little girl wearing a bellyband next to the woman imitated the woman¡¯s example, clapping and giggling.


    The woman quickly smiled and said, "Come on Xiaonian! Look, my sister is also cheering for Xiaonian."


    The road is not far, just a few steps. For a child who has just learned to walk, this distance is a bit far. After a few steps, he can''t walk anymore. He can''t resist his mother''s call, so he opens his arms and tries his best to open his calves. Rushing into the woman''s arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, my Nianbao is great.¡± The woman happily hugged her son and kissed him on the face.


    "Jin''er wants it too." When the little girl saw her brother being kissed, she pouted and threw herself into her mother''s arms.


    "Haha! Why are Jin Bao and his brother jealous?" The woman quickly put her arm around her daughter and kissed her on the face.


    ?On the path in the distance, a man stumbled towards this side with a bottle of wine in his hand.


    The woman''s expression changed, and she immediately picked up the two children and carried the children into the shabby little room. "Jin''er, Nian''er, you are not allowed to come out. You are not allowed to cry. Do you hear me?"


    ¡°Yeah!¡± The girl nodded vigorously.


    "Mom." The boy''s eyes were red. He walked slower than other children, but at the age of two, he knew that his mother locked them up, which meant that his mother would be beaten again.


    The woman rubbed the boy''s head and said softly, "Nian Bao feels sorry for mother, and mother knows that, but if Nian Bao and Jin Bao go out, mother will be beaten even more fiercely, do you understand?"


    ?The boy didn''t understand why this happened, but he nodded obediently. "Where are the people? Where did the **** die?" A man''s roar came from the yard.


    ?The woman didn''t care about comforting the child, so she quickly closed the door and walked out quickly.


    "Shameless bitch." As soon as the man saw the woman, he picked up the glass bottle in her hand and smashed it on the woman''s head.


    There was only a crash, the glass bottle shattered and splashed everywhere, and bright red blood slid down his hair and forehead.


    The woman seemed not to know the pain. She stood there without saying a word, and there was no trace of pain on her face.


    ?The man staggered up to the woman, kicked her to the ground, and punched and kicked her.


    ¡°Bitch, shameless bitch, I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡±


    The man beat and cursed, and soon the woman was beaten until her nose was bruised and her face was swollen, but she remained silent and allowed the man to violently attack her.


    ?Don¡¯t she know it hurts?


    No, it¡¯s not.


    ??How could she not know the pain because she was not a piece of wood? She did not resist or cry. She knew that resisting with a man was useless.


    ?Resistance will only lead to more horrific atrocities, and may even involve her two children to suffer along with her.


    ?Crying and fussing will only make him fight harder and harder. Only when she doesn''t cry or fuss will he find it boring and let her go.


    Just as the woman thought, after fighting for a while, the man lost interest in the woman who was like a piece of wood. He cursed and staggered back to the house and fell into bed and fell asleep.


    ?The night was deep, and the crows in the forest were cawing, adding a bit of eerieness to the already lonely night. The man who was sleeping soundly on the bed woke up, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the woman huddled against the wall.


    ??The man grabbed the woman''s arm and pulled her to him, roughly tore open the woman''s clothes, lowered his head and bit the woman''s shoulder...


    Throughout the whole process, the woman just closed her eyes, did not resist, did not cry, and did not react like a dead fish, allowing the man to do whatever he wanted on her, until the man fell tired and fell asleep on her.


    Tears slid down the woman''s eyelids, and only at this time did she dare to cry silently.


    She did not dare to cry in front of a man. Her tears would only make the man bully her even more.


    She did not dare to cry in front of the child. Her tears would only make the child more afraid.


    ?This kind of life has been going on for almost three years, and she doesn''t know when it will end.


    It¡¯s not that she has never thought about escaping, but this small mountain village far away from the city is like an impregnable prison. No matter what method she uses, she can¡¯t escape. Every time she is caught, she will be beaten severely.


    She thought about killing the man while he was drunk, but she still had two babies. If she killed someone, her babies would have no one to take care of, and they would be pointed at and called the children of murderers.


    The next day, the morning light was dim and the sun was rising. The woman got out of bed lightly and walked into another small room. The two children were already awake and playing in bed. The children were very well-behaved and did not dare to make any noise because they knew that The person is scary, and if she wakes her up, her mother will be beaten again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： ruined life 2

    Chapter 91 Ruined Life 2


    ¡°The baby is awake.¡± The woman walked into the room with a gentle face, hugged the two babies and kissed them. She brought a bellyband to put on the children and put them in the yard. ¡°Be good, mommy will make breakfast.¡±


    After breakfast, the woman carried her two children in a backpack to work in the fields. She did not return home until noon, sweating profusely.


    The man sat at a small table in the yard, peeled a few peanuts and put them in his mouth to chew. After the peanuts were eaten, he grabbed a bottle of wine and poured a few sips of wine into his mouth. "Bitch, what time did you come back? I''m hungry." Damn me?"


    "Do it now." The woman put the child down, kissed the child''s fleshy cheek and whispered, "Baby, play in the corner, don''t get close to him."


    The two little ones immediately nodded obediently.


    The reason women dare to leave their children in the yard is because a drunk man will not hurt the two children. The most he can do is stare at them in disgust or scold them.


    It¡¯s not like the woman didn¡¯t consider taking the child back into the house, but keeping such a small child closed all the time would cast a shadow on the child.


    Fortunately, both children were very sensible and knew not to get close to that scary person. The girl probably wanted her brother to run and play with her, so she offered to let her brother learn to walk. She squatted in the main room and clapped her hands and shouted in a low voice, "Come on." "Brother, come on, you can go well."


    "Yes!" The boy nodded heavily, and took firm steps towards his sister step by step. He had just learned to walk, and his steps were unsteady. He staggered and accidentally bumped into the table. His little hand subconsciously grabbed the table. one time.


    ?His hand grabbed the wine bottle, and half the bottle of wine fell on his head with a splash.


    ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± The man was so angry that his eyes burst into flames. He raised his foot and kicked the boy away.


    ?The boy flew out, hit a big tree with a bang, and then rolled along the ground into the pond below.


    The girl was so frightened that she cried loudly, "Wow...brother...mom...wow...brother...mom...wow."


    Hearing the cry, the woman hurriedly came out of the house, saw her daughter standing on the edge of the pond, and ran over.


    "Brother, brother...wow...brother..." the girl pointed at the pond and cried loudly.


    The woman rushed to the pond. The pond had just been pumped out in the past two days, and there was only a shallow black mud left in it. Her son was lying face down in the mud motionless, "Nian''er."


    The woman was frightened and rushed down to pick up the child.


    ?The child''s forehead was **** and bloody, his nose and mouth were full of mud, and he was unresponsive at the moment.


    "Nian''er, Nian''er, baby, don''t scare mom." The woman cried, put the child on the ground, opened the child''s mouth, gave the child artificial respiration, and pressed the child''s chest, trying to save the child.


    After trying several times, the child still had no response. She put her trembling hands between her son''s breath.


    Out of breath, the child has no energy at all.


    "Ah! Nian''er, Nian''er, ah!" Ning Xi shouted in pain, clutching the quilt tightly with both hands, closing her eyes and shouting in pain, and her big tears fell down.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Nan was woken up and turned on the light. He saw Ning Xi breaking down and crying, clutching the quilt tightly, her face wrinkled up. He quickly took her into his arms and patted her gently. Back "Did my wife have a nightmare?"


    "Uuuu...baby, don''t leave mommy, wuwu...baby, open your eyes and look at mommy, please, please don''t leave mommy..." Ning Xi couldn''t hear Lu Nan''s words at all, she just kept crying, But the warm embrace around her made her let go of the quilt and hold on to him tightly, like a drowning person holding on to the driftwood that could keep her alive.


    "Uuuu... Nian''er, please open your eyes and look at mom, baby... baby, don''t scare mom, open your eyes and look at mom, please." "Lu Nan, you bastard, I hate you, I hate you, Why do you do this to me, why do you do this to my baby, ah..."


    ?Lu Nan held his little daughter-in-law tightly in his arms, tears of guilt sliding down his eyelids.


    He knew that his young wife had dreamed about her previous life, and that their son had died.


    "Yes, I''m a bastard, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault." He lowered his head and kissed the bitter tears on her face over and over again, raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and raised his hand to gently pat Ning Xi. , this cannot let her continue to be immersed in the nightmare, otherwise she will only be in more pain. "Wake up, wife, wake up."


    "Ah... no fighting, Shen Dazhi, I will fight with you."


    ¡°Ah¡­Lu Nan, please save my Jin¡¯er, please save my Nian¡¯er.¡±


    "Ah! Shen Dazhi, I''m going to kill you." Ning Xi screamed and suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the person in front of her with hatred, raised her hand and slapped him.


    The crisp slaps were particularly harsh in the silent night, and the world seemed to be completely quiet at this moment.


    Ning Xi gradually regained her clarity and saw the person in front of her clearly. Her hands were trembling slightly. She hit him. She had just hit him.


    ¡°Knock!¡± There was an urgent knock on the door.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Xi? Xiao Xi, are you okay?" Zhang Ying asked anxiously outside.


    Lu Nan replied softly, "Second sister-in-law is fine. Xiao Xi had a nightmare and is fine now."


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then you have a good rest.¡±


    As a sister-in-law, she shouldn''t have come to the house of her brother-in-law and sister-in-law in the middle of the night. But Ning Xi cried too loudly and cried for a while. She was very worried, so she came over to take a look. Now she knew that Ning Xi It''s just a nightmare, always relieved.


    The room became quiet again, and she raised her hand to touch his cheek guiltily, "Yes, I''m sorry."


    ?He put his hand on hers, turned around and kissed the palm of her hand, "It doesn''t hurt. With your little strength, you can''t hurt me."


    "I..." Ning Xi opened her mouth, buried her head in his arms, and rubbed against him. The faint smell of tobacco on his body gradually calmed her down.


    ?Seeing that she was fine, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, hugged her gently and kissed her hair, "Daughter-in-law, it''s okay, it''s just a dream."


    ?He didn''t dare to ask her what she dreamed about. He was afraid that she would recall that incident again and break down and cry again.


    "I dreamed that you didn''t want me and the baby anymore. Ning Hong took away my kidney and asked Ning Juan to sell me to a terrible man. He beat me and tortured me every day. He also beat the baby because I was pregnant. Ning Hong took away a kidney, and our child was in poor health after birth. My brother didn¡¯t learn to walk until he was two years old, and my sister had a fever every few days.¡±


    Tears fell down her eyelids again, and she ignored them and continued, "When my brother just learned to walk, he accidentally knocked over the man''s wine bottle and was kicked into the pond by the man. The man also lost his temper because of this. My sister and I were dying from the fight.¡±


    Ning Xi didn''t raise her head and told him the events of her past life in a nightmare. Nian Bao''s death had caused her pain for half her life. She wanted Lu Nan to suffer with her, even if it was just for a few seconds. good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： The misunderstanding is a bit big

    Chapter 92 The misunderstanding is a bit big


    Because she didn''t raise her head, she didn''t know that the man beside her was already filled with tears. When she finished speaking, he raised his hand to wipe away the tears, picked her up and kissed her heavily on the lips, looked into her eyes seriously and said "Honey, I swear that such a thing will never happen. I will never leave you or the baby. As long as I am here, you and the baby will not be harmed in any way. Anyone who wants to harm you will pay the price."


    No, it¡¯s not just people who want to hurt you, people who hurt you in the past life, even if they do nothing in this life, I will make them pay the price, including Shen Dazhi who died prematurely in the previous life.


    ¡°Well! It won¡¯t happen.¡± Never again.


    ?Lu Nan kissed the tears off her face and kissed her face again, "Be good, don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ning Xi nodded obediently, nuzzled into his arms, found a comfortable position, and closed her eyes.


    After her rebirth, except for tonight, she has not dreamed about the events in her previous life, because she has always had him by her side, and with her current abilities, the experiences in her previous life will never happen again.


    I will dream about my past life tonight, probably due to the influence of Tang Xiangqin.


    ?That poor woman also experienced the same torture as her, but Tang Xiangqin was luckier than her.


    She was sold to a backward mountain village, where almost all the women were bought from outside. Because of this, the people in the village were very united. Once a woman ran away, the whole village would look for her together.


    If a police officer comes to your door, the whole village will stand up and drive the police officer away. No one will be allowed to take away the women in their village.


    Because of this, she could never escape.


    Later, she learned medical skills. When Shen Dazhi found out, he took her out to treat people and make money. Every time he went out, Shen Dazhi would hug Jin''er and threaten her with Jin''er, so that she didn''t dare to think about running away.


    In order to be free, she secretly drugged Shen Dazhi, a chronic poison. Because she was afraid of being discovered, she only dared to drug him with a small amount at a time, and because of this, it took her several years to send Shen Dazhi away.


    After sending Shen Dazhi away, she thought that she and Jin''er were finally free, but she never imagined that the old man, the village chief, seeing that she could make money, actually let his son take her by force.


    She asked her son to take her out to treat people. Shen Dazhi was not as alert as he was. She secretly added some poison to the water he drank. He drank the water and fell asleep in the corner. She finally took Jin Dazhi with her. Er escaped from that impregnable cage and went to Nanshi, the provincial capital of Hecheng, and gradually became Dr. Ning, whom everyone respected by his own ability.


    She was so dirty in her previous life. If he knew those things, he would probably dislike her and be disgusted with her!


    Thinking of this possibility, she crawled into his arms again and grabbed his clothes tightly.


    what to do?


    ?Even though she knew he would dislike her, she still wanted to hold on to him, still wanted to rely on him, and still wanted to enjoy his preference with peace of mind.


    He patted her back gently and whispered comfortingly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Even with him by her side that night, she couldn''t sleep soundly, which also resulted in two big panda eyes when she woke up in the morning.


    Zhang Ying looked worried when she saw her like this, "What''s wrong! Why did she end up like this?"


    "I''m fine." Ning Xi yawned and responded lazily. She took the well water to wash her face. The cold water made her feel a little more energetic.


    "It was really just a nightmare last night. I heard you say that Lu Nan, I hate you. Did Xiao Nan bully you?" Zhang Ying said that it must be what she thought, and her face sank because of this. "Brother He, today you Look after the store by yourself, I have something to go out."


    Lu He came out of the kitchen with a bowl and looked at Zhang Ying with a puzzled expression, "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiaonan is so shameful. Xiaoxi has sacrificed so much for this family. How could he bully Xiaoxi? I''m going to find my aunt and ask her to teach him a lesson." Zhang Ying became angrier as he thought about it. He stopped washing his face and stopped eating. Eat, turn around and walk out.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a few seconds before she came to her senses and quickly stepped forward to grab Zhang Ying. "Second sister-in-law, don''t go."


    Zhang Ying''s voice was so loud that the two hungover people in the room were also woken up. They walked out of the room in a daze and looked at each other.


    Someone was crying and making a fuss last night, and they heard it. Because the two of them were drunk and in a daze, they didn''t pay much attention to it. When they heard Zhang Ying say that Lu Nan bullied Ning Xi, they realized that the person who was crying last night was Ning Xi.


    well! This happened. Are they speaking for the boss or the sister-in-law?


    No matter who I am helping, I feel awkward standing here as two people.


    "Xiao Xi, please let go. As a sister-in-law, it''s hard for me to speak against him. My aunt is an elder and I can speak against him. If he doesn''t listen to my aunt, I will call my third uncle to complain."


    Lu Nan came from the production room and heard Zhang Ying''s remarks. He was also confused and complained to his father.


    Who can be sued? Is it his?


    What did he do?


    "What''s wrong with you? Xiao Xi is so good to you and has given so much to this family. Why do you still bully her?" Lu He came out and scolded Lu Nan with a black face, and kept winking at Lu Nan. He gestured exaggeratedly with his mouth: Apologize, apologize quickly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, boss, please tell me what you have to say, and don''t get angry with your sister-in-law over trivial matters." Zhou Tong and Lei Zi also hurriedly stepped forward to persuade Lu Nan, and winked at him, asking him to apologize quickly.


    ?Lu Nan took the initiative to apologize and the matter could be dismissed. If the matter went to the elders, he would definitely have to give it a lecture.


    Lu Nan was even more confused. What did he do?


    When he got up in the morning, he was kissing his little wife, but in the blink of an eye he bullied her.


    Ning Xi had a look of helplessness. After everyone finished talking, she finally got the chance to explain, "Second sister-in-law, you misunderstood. Brother Nan didn''t bully me. I really had a nightmare last night."


    ¡°¡­¡± Several pairs of eyes fell on Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi licked her lips in embarrassment, "It''s really a nightmare. I just dreamed that Brother Nan didn''t want me and the baby, so I cried and fussed in the dream, and said I hated him."


    ¡°Is this really a nightmare?¡± Zhang Ying still didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Really.¡± Ning Xi nodded immediately, fearing that if she hesitated for even a moment, Zhang Ying would mistakenly think that she was lying to her.


    Zhang Ying exhaled heavily, "Huh! You scared me to death. I thought Xiaonan drank wine last night and beat you with the strength of the wine."


    "Nothing." Lu Nan was different from those scumbags. He would only sleep quietly when he was drunk. He would not bully her at all, let alone beat her.


    "It''s okay if you don''t. You didn''t sleep well last night. Have a good rest at home today. Your second brother and I will watch over you in the store."


    Ning Xi thought that Zhou Tong and Lei Zi were still at home, and they always wanted to give something away when they left, so she didn''t go to the store.


    Zhou Tong had to go to work and was ready to leave after breakfast. Lei Zi also wanted to go to the city, so he left with Zhou Tong.


    After sending the two people out, Lei Zi remembered the purpose of coming here and said, "Sister-in-law, Ning Dalong was arrested yesterday morning and is still going through the process. When the process is completed, he will be sent to see, guard, and , I will say hello to someone over there and ask him to take good care of him.¡±


    "Thank you!" Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled. Ning Dalong was arrested. She wondered if it would affect Ning Hong''s surgery. For some reason, she was still a little worried about the aunt she had never met. Zhou Tong took out another stack of photos from his pocket and handed them to Ning Xi, "These are the photos I found someone to rush to develop."


    There are only three protagonists in the photo, Ning Hong, Yang Guohua, and Yang Guohua¡¯s wife. Yang Guohua¡¯s wife grabbed Ning Hong¡¯s hair, slapped her face, and beat her on the hospital bed.


    After roughly looking at a few pictures, Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you, Lei Zi!"


    "We are all our own, sister-in-law, don''t always thank me." Lei Zi smiled and waved his hand, "Sister-in-law, if you have anything to do in the future, just say hello."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Next arrangements

    Chapter 93 Next Arrangements


    "Don''t just say nice things, deal with the current matter first. Lei Zi, you go back today and report Wang Yan''s matter to the provincial department immediately. This matter must be made serious and must be dealt with. If it is not dealt with, Wang Yan will turn around and take revenge." Your sister-in-law, I¡¯m not afraid of her at home, I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯ll come to take revenge on your sister-in-law after I leave.¡±


    Lu Nan told Lei Zi with a serious face, and then looked at Zhou Tong, "When Lei Zi reports the matter, you call Chief Su and tell him what happened here."


    "Boss, are you sure you want to trouble Chief Su?" Zhou Tong asked uncertainly. In his memory, Lu Nan was a bit too upright. He had a powerful backstage but was still unwilling to use it. The only one who asked Chief Su''s help was to help Ning Hong open the back door to study in the imperial capital. Now he is asking Chief Su for such a trivial matter. This is not like his style.


    "It''s not me who''s troubling Chief Su, it''s you." It''s you. Lu Nan bites these two words very hard. Zhou Tong should understand the meaning.


    Some favors disappear after they are used. Lu Nan can''t ask Chief Su for help for such a trivial matter, let alone let Chief Su feel that he has nothing to fear because he has saved Chief Su''s life. Therefore, Chief Su must take the initiative in this matter. Help instead of asking Chief Su for help.


    "Understood." Zhou Tong''s mind turned quickly and he immediately understood what Lu Nan meant. He nodded with a smile, "Don''t worry, boss. I''m the best at crying and pretending to be pitiful."


    Lu Nan nodded and was silent for a moment before continuing, "Lao Zhou, Lei Zi, I used to be too stubborn and always felt that it was our duty to save the leader, and we should not embarrass the leader for trivial matters. During this time at home, I think I have learned a lot and finally figured out that I feel sorry for myself and my brothers if I don''t take advantage of the favor. Now I can''t say anything in front of Chief Su. I will definitely deal with the matters that need to be dealt with when I return to the army. "


    ??The expressions of Zhou Tong and Lei Zi both changed, but soon they both smiled nonchalantly. Zhou Tong was the first to say, "Boss, I think it''s good to come back."


    Leizi also said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m pretty good now.¡±


    Lu Nan smiled at the two of them, "Go back! I know what you want."


    Before getting into the car, Lei Zi looked back at Lu Nan, "Boss, when I see you this time, I feel that you have changed a lot. You are doing well now."


    ?Lu Nan just smiled and said nothing.


    When their car disappeared at the end of the alley, Ning Xi pushed Lu Nan back.


    ?Listening to the conversation between the three of them, it seemed that the matter of Zhou Tong and Lei Zi''s discharge from the army was not that simple. Although she was curious, she did not ask any more questions. Things in the army were not something she, an ordinary person, could know.


    "By the way, there were too many things going on yesterday. I forgot to tell you. When dad left, he told me that the shipment of canned fruits has been getting less and less recently. Lao Zhou secretly told him that there are several more canning workshops outside. Listen. They said that the commission they give to sellers is 3 points, and now many sellers have gone to other places to get canned fruits.¡±


    "No wonder there are fewer canned fruit sellers here these days." Ning Xi had already guessed something when she saw that there were fewer people at home in the past two days. She had already thought of this result and had already prepared it. Be mentally prepared.


    "Dad asked me if I would also give three cents to the salesman, but I didn''t agree. I just asked him to give Lao Zhou Xing a three-cent commission. I''m wondering if we should change the way now and stop wholesale of canned fruits. "We still need to continue making canned fruits. The canned fruits will be stored until winter. When other workshops close, we will take out the canned fruits. Maybe they will be more popular by then."


    "Why didn''t I think of this method before?" After hearing what Lu Nan said, Ning Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up. In winter, the only fruits that can be seen in Sichuan are sugar cane and oranges. If you can eat an orange at this time, Yellow peaches, apricots, and hawthorns are indeed something worth being happy about.


    ¡°Brother Nan, you are great.¡± Ning Xi lowered her head excitedly and kissed Lu Nan **** the face.


    Lu Nan smiled softly, "You are just too busy every day, so you haven''t thought about it yet."


    She was too busy and had no time to think about this. She had never thought about making off-season fruits. At that time, what she was thinking about was that others gave the seller 3 points, and she also got 3 points. Others gave 4 points, and she also got 4 points. Points, as long as you have money to earn, you can earn just one point. After what Lu Nan said, she realized that she almost missed an opportunity to make a lot of money.


    Back home, Lu Nan stayed in the yard chatting with the salesman who came to pick up the goods, while Ning Xi locked herself in the room and thought seriously about the next step.


    She locked herself in the room all morning and didn''t go out until Zhang Ying came to call her during dinner.


    After eating, Ning Xi called Zhang Ying and his wife into the room, and first told Lu Nan that he was going to store canned fruits. Lu He and Zhang Ying had no objection. Anyway, let Lu Nan and Ning Xi handle such brainstorming matters. Just worry.


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, since you have no objections, let me talk about the future arrangements. From tomorrow onwards, the workshop here will no longer continue to recycle fruits. After all the fruits here are canned, they will start to concentrate on making spicy strips and small fish. Come on, I will go to Zhangcun early tomorrow morning and buy all the apricots, yellow peaches, and hawthorns from the villages below Zhangcun and put them into cans in the village."


    "This matter must be kept secret. When someone asks, they just say that the canning business is not easy to do and we won''t do it. Don''t reveal the news that we plan to hold the cans in our hands and sell them in the winter. I will ask all the salesmen to do so." Come here to get the dried fish and spicy strips. This way you don¡¯t have to send the spicy strips and dried fish strips to the village every day, and it can also effectively prevent anyone from leaking that we are still making cans. "


    "In order not to affect the business, I plan to launch two more snacks, strange-flavored peanuts and strange-flavored beans. Both of them are not difficult to make. I will teach my second sister-in-law how to make them after dinner in the evening."


    ??? Zhang Ying and Lu He still had no objections to Ning Xi''s arrangement and both nodded in agreement.


    Lu He asked aloud, "I need money to buy fruit. How about I go get some?"


    "It won''t be needed for the time being. We still have more than 7,000 yuan in our joint account. My father-in-law must have received some money in the past two days. If the money is not enough, we will each withdraw some money."


    ??Yesterday afternoon, the Wang family just sent 5,000 yuan. Plus what they earned yesterday, they have more than 7,000 yuan. This money is more than enough to buy fruits.


    "One more thing. Although Tang Xiangqin is my father-in-law''s student, you should still be careful. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say in front of her. Brother Nan, please pay attention to her from time to time. If you are sure that she is okay, I want her to Go help in the store.¡±


    ?A few people nodded again, indicating that they understood.


    After arranging everything, Zhang Ying and Lu He went out.


    Ning Xi also called Zhou Tong and found out that Ning Xi was willing to buy fruits from several villages. Zhou Tong was very excited and kept thanking Ning Xi.


    After calling Zhou Tong, Ning Xi made a call to the owner of the Linzhen copy shop to customize stickers for strange-flavored beans and peanuts, as well as stickers for canned fruits, spicy strips, and dried fish.


    ??This time the boss was unusually polite. He seemed to have discovered that Ning Xi might become his big customer. For the first time, he asked Ning Xi for her address and said that when it was ready, he could help her deliver the goods to her door.


    I had something to do last night, so I didn¡¯t update it, so I¡¯ll make it up today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Excellent parents

    Chapter 94 The best parents


    Ning Xi did not go to the store in the afternoon and stayed at home. She wrote down the steps and seasonings for making strange-flavored beans and peanuts and left them to Zhang Ying. If Zhang Ying accidentally forgot the steps, he could just look at the notes and do it.


    ?According to the original plan, after dinner in the evening, Ning Xi and Zhang Ying stayed in the kitchen to make strange-flavored beans. In order to allow Zhang Ying to get started quickly, Ning Xi did not do the work himself but stood aside to direct.


    After several attempts, Zhang Ying finally mastered the essentials and began to do it easily. As a result, she had some free time and started chatting with Ning Xi. "By the way, I saw a woman today who looked very similar to you. I even asked He specifically to do it. Brother saw it, and even Brother He said that the woman looked very similar to you. "


    "The person you see should be my aunt. She came back to take care of Ning Hong." Ning Xiuhe returned to Yao Township at this time, probably because she wanted to take this opportunity to go back and visit or go back to visit her grandparents or something. After all, she didn''t come back when her grandparents died.


    Zhang Ying looked surprised, "You still have an aunt."


    "Well! I heard that I have been away from home and haven''t come back." Ning Xi didn''t explain too much. She didn''t know much about her aunt.


    The next day, while Ning Xi was still having breakfast, Zhou Tong had already driven over. Today, he brought his wife with him. Zhou Tong''s wife, Xu Ailing, knew that Zhou Tong was going back to the village and wanted to follow her back to see her mother-in-law because she was already pregnant. I haven¡¯t been back for half a year.


    ? Xu Ailing has a good personality and is very talkative. As soon as she got in the car, she told Ning Xi about her and Zhou Tong.


    ? Xu Ailing was from the Imperial Capital, and her family lived in a small village next to Unit 718. At that time, Zhou Tong and the others would pass by Xu Ailing''s village and in front of Xu Ailing''s house every morning when training.


    She always liked to sit at the door and watch them practice. As she watched, she fell in love with Zhou Tong. Then there was a scene where she chased him to hide. In the end, Zhou Tong was successfully captured and became the first person in their team to get married. people.


    Later Zhou Tong retired from the army, and Xu Ailing followed him back to her hometown.


    After talking about her love history, Xu Ailing said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, I heard from Zhou Tong that your medical skills are very good. Can you help me take a look? I have pain here or there recently, especially my waist, and I dare not touch the bed at night. , it hurts just after lying down, and turning over can relieve it for a while, but then the pain starts again, and sometimes the pain is so severe that I have no choice but to get up in the middle of the night and walk around the room to relieve the pain. "


    "It''s like this in the later stages of pregnancy." Ning Xi''s eyes fell on Xu Ailing''s belly, which had begun to drop. It looked like she was about to give birth. She stretched out her hand and pressed various parts of her belly. "The baby should have been in the basin." , it should be out in about 2-3 weeks.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Ailing looked at Ning Xi with her mouth wide open, unable to say a word.


    Zhou Tong looked a little embarrassed, "Sister-in-law, Ai Ling''s belly is only over 6 months old."


    "Impossible." Ning Xi frowned and pressed Xu Ailing''s belly again, then grabbed Xu Ailing''s hand and started to feel her pulse. "What is the confirmed date for going to the hospital?"


    "I haven''t been there before. I asked a Chinese medicine doctor to help me check my pulse. My period is not normal. Sometimes it doesn''t come every two or three months. I''m used to it and don''t care about it. That time I didn''t have my period for more than half a year, and I felt a little uncomfortable. I was so anxious that I ran to the doctor to check my pulse, but they said I was pregnant."


    ? There is no such thing as prenatal check-up in this era. Most of them go to the hospital only when they are giving birth. Some even go to the village directly to find a stable woman to help deliver the baby without going to the hospital at all.


    "You must have miscalculated the date. This child is at least 9 months old, and he will be born in half a month at most."


    ?Xu Ailing and Zhou Tong were both dumbfounded. They looked at each other and couldn''t say a word.


    ?Xu Ailing touched her belly for a long time, "Many aunts and sisters-in-law said that my belly looks like I am about to give birth, but I clearly remember that it is only 6 months old."


    Zhou Tong didn¡¯t know how to describe his current mood. Their parents could even calculate the pregnancy period of their child wrongly.


    This is simply a failure. If it hadn''t been for Ning Xi today, when Xu Ailing was about to give birth, the two of them would still not know what was going on. When the baby came out, the two of them would have been confused.


    ??Ning Xi was also speechless. She didn''t know whether the doctor helped Xu Ailing calculate the days or whether Xu Ailing did it herself. She actually counted the 9-month-old belly as 6 months.


    This is something only a very careless parent or a careless doctor can do.


    ?Let¡¯s do this!


    It was a big blow to Zhou Tong and Xu Ailing, which also caused them to shut up and not talk much. It wasn''t until the car was approaching Zhangcun that Zhou Tong said, "Sister-in-law, the boss said it''s hard for you to travel around now that you''re pregnant." , let me go to each village on your behalf, and after seeing the fruits, let representatives from each village come over to discuss the purchase, do you think so, sister-in-law?"


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Secretary Zhou.¡± Ning Xi agreed with a smile. She must believe that Zhou Tong would help her check things out, so she wouldn¡¯t have to run around on her own.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the village. Ning Xi helped Xu Ailing get out of the car. Zhou Tong took out a bunch of things from the trunk. These were all bought by Xu Ailing for her mother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    The three of them went to Zhou''s house together. Zhou Tong chatted with his mother for a while and went out.


    "Sister-in-law, sister Ning, drink some water." Zhou Min brought two bowls of water over. Xu Ailing''s was a bowl of cool boiled water. There was a ball of grass in Ning Xi''s bowl of water. She put it to the tip of her nose and sniffed. There were some herbs in it that could clear away heat and relieve heat. Although these herbs will not cause much harm to pregnant women, they are not beneficial.


    Ning Xi put down the bowl and said apologetically, "Sorry, I''m pregnant and can''t drink tea."


    "Xiao Min went to make some honey water for Xiao Ning. Pregnant women really can''t drink this." Zhou''s mother knew what she couldn''t drink because she was here. She explained to her daughter and said apologetically, "Xiao Ning is really sorry, Xiao Tong didn''t." We made medicinal tea for you after telling us about your situation. Fortunately, you understand this, otherwise we would be guilty if we hurt you and the child. "


    ??Ning Xi smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay."


    ¡°Sister Ning, here it is.¡± Zhou Min soon brought a bowl of water.


    "The honey is wild honey collected by my mother-in-law and sister-in-law in the mountains. It tastes better than the ones bought outside. Xiao Min will help you, Sister Ning, pack some and take it back later."


    ?Zhou Min smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    ??Ning Xi quickly refused, "No, just keep it for yourselves."


    Zhou''s mother smiled and waved her hand, "It''s not a valuable thing. What our family is most in need of is this thing. We can''t get anything else."


    After hearing what Zhou''s mother said, Ning Xi looked around the house subconsciously. This house was still a thatched cottage, and the furnishings were very simple. The furniture were all old objects that had been used for decades. Looking at Zhou''s mother and Zhou Min''s clothes, they were also simple. Very good, and there are many patches on it.


    Looking at this situation, Zhou¡¯s mother and Zhou Min¡¯s life is not easy.


    Zhou''s mother smiled and turned the topic to Xu Ailing, "Xiaotong said that she remembered the date wrongly, and she would give birth in half a month. In the past two days, Xiaomin and I hurriedly collected the yellow peaches, and asked Xiaomin to come and take care of her. you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Acquisition matters

    Chapter 95 Acquisition Matters


    Xu Ailing shook her head quickly, "There is no extra room at home, and Xiao Min had to sleep on the balcony in the past. It is better to wait until I give birth before going there, so that I can sleep on the balcony for a while less."


    Zhou Min, however, looked unconcerned, "I''d better go there after harvesting the yellow peaches. It''ll be the same wherever I sleep. The most important thing now is you, sister-in-law."


    Both Zhou''s mother and Zhou Min insisted on taking care of Xu Ailing. Xu Ailing refused several times, but when she saw that she couldn''t refuse, she compromised.


    They chatted for a while, and Zhou Min said that he was going to pack honey for Ning Xi.


    ?Xu Ailing pulled Ning Xi and followed her.


    Zhou Min led the two of them into a wooden house. After opening the door, a sweet and greasy smell wafted out. The room was neatly filled with wooden barrels. Zhou Min walked to the front wooden barrel. Opening it, it was filled with a bucket of yellow and orange honey. The sweetness became richer with the wide opening of the wooden bucket.


    Ning Xi looked at the honey in the barrel, and then at the barrels all over the room, "Are these honeys?"


    Zhou Min smiled and replied, "The room next to it is also full of honey. These were all collected this year."


    Xu Ailing helped hold the porcelain jar and complained somewhat depressedly, "Such a good wild honey, the recycling price in the imperial capital would be at least 7-8 cents per catty. The recycling price here is only 7 cents per catty. This is what Zhou Tong found." Only with some connections can the supply and marketing cooperative be willing to help collect it.¡±


    "I remember that the honey in the supply and marketing cooperative was sold for 7 cents and 8 cents a bottle. A bottle was listed as half a catty, but it was actually less than half a catty. The price of a glass bottle was 5 cents. The supply and marketing cooperative could earn at least 2 cents for half a catty of honey. Gross 4 points 5.¡±


    Xu Ailing suddenly felt panicked, "You can earn 4.9 cents per pound. Those people are really stupid and they even said it was for Zhou Tong''s sake. Otherwise, they would definitely not be happy to accept the honey from our village."


    "These 4 cents and 9 cents are really easy to earn." Ning Xi felt that she could also earn this money, and she could earn even more. The price of the glass bottles she got in Chenjia Village was higher than what the supply and marketing cooperative got from the state-owned glass factory. Glass bottles are 1 cent cheaper, so based on this calculation, she can earn 3.45 cents for half a pound of honey, and 6.9 cents for one pound.


    Zhou Min smiled nonchalantly, "It''s better to have some income than to have no income at all."


    "Maybe I have a way to sell honey at a higher price." Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled, seeing how there was no reason not to give up on such a good opportunity to make money. Besides, Zhou Tong had helped them countless times, and Zhou Tong had She and Lu Nan were life and death comrades, so she had to help him no matter what.


    ?Xu Ailing¡¯s eyes immediately widened when she heard this, and she quickly asked with a smile, ¡°Sister-in-law, is there really any way?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but I¡¯ll give you an answer tonight at the latest.¡± Honey packaging is not a big problem. The most important problem now is sales channels.


    ??The supply and marketing cooperative in the town might as well forget it, pack it up and take it over, and the supply and marketing cooperative will keep the price very low.


    She wanted to send the honey to the city. Prices in the city were higher than here. If she sent the honey there and the other party lowered the price, she and Zhou Tong''s family could each earn at least one pound of honey. dime.


    As for how to deliver it to the urban area, we have to see if Chow Tai Fook¡¯s connections can be used.


    When Zhou Min finished packing the honey, Zhou Tong came back and said that all the representatives sent by the villages had arrived at the village committee.


    Ning Xi followed Zhou Tong to the village committee, and everyone brought yellow peaches and apricots from their own villages to Ning Xi.


    Zhou Tong explained on the side, "I picked these randomly. I tried them and they are very sweet." Ning Xi tried a few and they were indeed quite sweet. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they are sweet or not. What she needs is fruit. Good appearance is not just a bunch of crooked melons and cracked dates. After communicating with these representatives, the two parties agreed on the recycling price. In the spirit of doing practical things for the people, Zhou Tong once again agreed to borrow the town''s cars for hauling.


    "That''s it, we''ll start picking tomorrow. We all are fruit farmers and we should know that the storage time of picked fruits is limited. In order to prevent damage, please be careful when picking fruits and try not to break the skin. In addition, in order to reduce the risk of bad fruits losses, each village only collects 3 cars per day.¡±


    As soon as Ning Xi said these words, various voices of dissatisfaction immediately came from below. Everyone wanted to sell the fruit quickly, but there was no one willing to wait all the time.


    Hearing everyone''s dissatisfaction, Ning Xi said loudly and calmly, "If you can''t accept this arrangement, you can also find a way to find a seller yourself. I really can''t help you collect all the fruits at once."


    As soon as Ning Xi said this, everyone became quiet. If they could find a seller, their apricots would not rot in the ground and they would not lose everything.


    ¡°Boss Ning, can you collect the apricots first? Most of the first batch of apricots in our village rotted in the ground. If the second batch rots in the ground, we will really lose everything.¡±


    Ning Xi thought for a while and looked at the village chief of Zhangcun next to her, "Are there any apricots from Zhangcun?"


    ??The village chief shook his head, "No more."


    "Then start collecting from other villages, collecting 5 carts per day until all the apricots are harvested, and then start harvesting yellow peaches at the rate of 3 carts per village per day." After thinking about it, Ning Xi looked at the representatives who were also sent here. Zhou Min: "Xiao Min, you have to rush down the mountain to take care of your sister-in-law. I have picked all the yellow peaches in your family in these two days."


    ??The reason why Ning Xi opened the back door for Zhou Min in front of so many people was because she didn''t want the villagers to misunderstand the Zhou family and think that they had the priority to sell yellow peaches because of Zhou Tong''s relationship.


    Zhou Tong understood what Ning Xi meant, so he smiled and explained, "My wife will give birth in half a month, and she really needs Xiao Min to help take care of her."


    ??The village chief immediately said with a smile, "In the past two days, everyone has been helping Xiao Min collect yellow peaches. If we finish the harvest earlier, Xiao Min can go down the mountain to take care of Xiao Xu earlier."


    ¡ñThe Zhangcun representative present immediately nodded and agreed, ¡°No problem.¡±


    If it weren''t for Zhou Tong''s help, their apricots would have rotted in the ground like those in other villages. If it weren''t for Zhou Tong, they don''t know how many yellow peaches they could have sold. The Zhou family needs help right now, and no one knows where they are. The truth of helping.


    *


    ?In just two days, more than half of the salesmen waiting to pick up goods outside the Lu family''s door have been reduced, and these people are all here to pick up dried fish and spicy strips. No one has taken the canned fruit.


    ?This made everyone in the Lu family a little anxious, even the workers became anxious.


    Wang Xiuqin couldn''t bear it any longer and called Lu Zhenhai aside, "Zhenghai, why don''t you call Xiao Nan? If this continues, the cans won''t be sold and you will lose money."


    Lu Zhenghai was also worried, "I thought so too. Yesterday there were many people taking cans, but today suddenly no one was willing to take them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Give him a peach and repay him with a plum

    Chapter 96: Repaying a favor with a favor


    ?Lao Zhou came from a distance on a cart. He saw Ning Xi from a distance and was very happy. He was still far away and said hello, "Sister Ning."


    Ning Xi heard someone calling her, turned around and saw Lao Zhou and said hello with a smile, "Brother Zhou."


    ?Lao Zhou rode his bicycle to Ning Xi, jumped out of the car and pushed the bicycle toward the village with Ning Xi. "Sister Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    ¡°Well! I¡¯ve been busy in town recently.¡± Ning Xi glanced at the dozen bags of grain on the back of the cart. ¡°How are you doing lately? Is business going well?¡±


    "That''s good." Lao Zhou glanced around and whispered, "I also said that I would find a chance to thank you for your willingness to give me a high commission."


    Lao Zhou currently gets a three-cent commission on the cans they pick up here. Ever since he learned that other workshops began to give salesmen a three-cent commission, and Lao Zhou was still willing to come to them to get the goods, Lu Nan asked Lu Zhenghai to open it for Lao Zhou. For the back door, I was directly given a three-point commission.


    ?Lao Zhou was her first ''dealer''. People remembered that she gave him the opportunity to make money, and they kept coming to her to get goods. It was normal for them to open a back door for others.


    This is repaying a peach for me with a plum. Lao Zhou did this to Ning Xi, and Ning Xi did the same to Lao Zhou.


    "Sister Ning, I think you should stop doing this canned fruit business. Recently, several canning workshops have opened in the East Village. I heard that one or two have raised their commission to 4 cents, so let them continue like this. , there is no need to wait until the fruit is out of the market, most fruit workshops will close down at a loss.¡±


    ?Lao Zhou has seen a lot and has a good brain. Most importantly, he has a good character. He knows that something is wrong and he also knows how to give Ning Xi advice.


    ?This made Ning Xi feel that it would be good to open a back door for Lao Zhou.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t plan to do it. I came back today to dispose of the canned fruits at home. All the canned fruits in my hand have been ordered. Once the canned fruits in my hand are processed, no more cans will be produced.¡±


    "Can I still get the goods today?" Lao Zhou knew that business had been slow in the past two days, so he came here specifically in the afternoon. He originally thought that he would be able to get the goods when he came over, but he didn''t know that Ning Xi would move so quickly and give away all the cans in his hand. Ordered and went out.


    "Brother Zhou wants to get it, so I have to give it to you no matter what." Ning Xi smiled and said, "There is one more thing I want to tell Brother Zhou. Starting tomorrow, you need to go to the town to get the spicy strips and dried fish." Come on, I¡¯ve also launched two new products, strange-flavored beans and strange-flavored peanuts. They both taste pretty good. Brother Zhou can take some out to try when he goes over to pick them up tomorrow.¡±


    ??As she said that, Ning Xi took out a bag of strange-flavored peanuts from the cloth bag she carried with her and handed it to Old Zhou, "Brother Zhou, give it a try."


    "Finally, there is a new product. I was asking Brother Lu before when you plan to release a new product." Lao Zhou opened the packaging bag and put a few strange-flavored peanuts here, savoring it carefully. "Yeah! This tastes spicy. It¡¯s really weird that it¡¯s numb and a little sweet, and it¡¯s so delicious that you can¡¯t stop eating it. Give me the address in Ning Meizi¡¯s town.¡±


    Ning Xi glanced around and made sure no one was there before she answered, "It''s right next to Baohe Hall."


    ??Their address must be hidden from Yang Yufeng, but Yang Yufeng cannot seize the opportunity to go there and cause trouble.


    The two of them were chatting without a word when a sharp shout suddenly came from behind, "Ning Xi, you are a shameless bastard. You hooked up with a man as soon as you came back. My son is not at home and you can''t stay lonely, right?" ¡±


    Ning Xi turned around and glanced at the aggressive Yang Yufeng. This woman had been abandoned and she still didn''t behave well. "Brother Zhou, why don''t you go to my house first?"


    "It''s done." Lao Zhou didn''t say much. He sat on the cart again and rode away on the cart.


    ?Yang Yufeng rushed over with a sullen face, "You still want to take me home, you are so rampant now, aren''t you?"


    "Yang Yufeng, are you mentally ill? Everyone in this village knows that I am doing business. You don''t know." She didn''t need to explain anything to Yang Yufeng. She would reply to her just because she was afraid that this lunatic would talk nonsense in the village. Ruined her reputation for no reason.


    ¡°You want to rebel? You actually called my name.¡± Yang Yufeng shouted angrily and raised her hand to hit Ning Xi.


    ¡°Stop.¡± An angry shout came from behind Yang Yufeng. The two of them had a rare moment of resonance and looked at the speaker almost at the same time.


    "Mr. Zhou is here." The visitors were none other than Zhou Dafu and Zhou Jin. They were accompanied by an old lady from the village, who seemed to be helping to lead the way. Ning Xi said hello to her, "Aunt Zhang."


    Grandma nodded, "Ning Xi! These two said they came to see you. I heard before that you were treating Lu Nan, your family. Are you really good at medicine?"


    "know a little."


    "Lu Nan is so lucky to have found such a capable wife, who not only knows how to do business but also treats people." Grandma praised, waved her hand and declined the thank you money from Chow Tai Fook, and walked towards her home. .


    Yang Yufeng found something to say again, "Who is this? You are either getting involved with this man or that man every day. What do you want to do? Where did Xiaonan come from? He just let you go with these people. Recklessly?"


    "Mr. Zhou, please." Ning Xi was too lazy to pay attention to Yang Yufeng and left directly with Zhou Dafu and his son.


    "Ning Xi, the matter has not been explained clearly. Where do you want to go? You are not done calling my name yet."


    "Yang Yufeng, what are you doing?" Lu Zhenghai walked out of the corner and glared at Yang Yufeng with a sullen face.


    Yang Yufeng was immediately aggrieved, "What did I do? This little girl is not doing well. Every day, either this man or that man is looking for her. Just now, she openly hooked up with a man. I just said a few words to her, She doesn''t listen to me, but she calls me by my name. I''m her mother-in-law. She doesn''t respect me at all and calls me by name. I can''t teach her a lesson. "


    Facing Yang Yufeng''s grievance, Lu Zhenghai''s attitude was shockingly cold, "This is not the first time you pointed at her nose and scolded her for being unworthy of being a daughter-in-law. Since you don''t regard her as your daughter-in-law, why should you let her treat you like a daughter-in-law?" As a mother-in-law?¡±


    "I¡­"


    Yang Yufeng opened her mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Lu Zhenghai, "Yang Yufeng, do you think you are worthy of being a mother-in-law? The one on the left is splashing her hooves, and the one on the right is hugging others. Do you want my son to be laughed at, or are you Do you want your son and daughter-in-law to divorce? "


    "That''s what I said." According to her previous temper, Yang Yufeng would definitely have a fight with Lu Zhenghai, but now she doesn''t dare. Lu Zhenghai hasn''t forgiven her yet, so she doesn''t dare to continue to have a fight with her.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, go back first.¡± Lu Zhenghai scolded him, turned around and called Ning Xi home with a smile.


    After Yang Yufeng left, Ning Xi introduced Lu Zhenghai and Chow Dafu and his son.


    After returning home, Ning Xi went to the house first to get a new quilt and made a bed for Zhou Jin in the empty room. After making the bed, Ning Xi explained and went out, "Mr. Zhou, please help Master Zhou first." Change into shorts.¡±


    ?Seeing Ning Xi coming out of the house, Lu Zhenghai stepped forward and said, "Xiao Xi, now no one comes to get the canned fruit except Lao Zhou. Should we also increase the commission?"


    "Dad, I was just about to tell you about this..." Ning Xi told Lu Zhenghai their plan.


    After listening, the sadness on Lu Zhenghai¡¯s face finally dissipated. ¡°Can those cans be stored for half a year?¡±


    ¡°Our canned goods can last for a year as long as they are not opened.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll inform the salesman and ask them to go to the town tomorrow to get dried fish and spicy strips.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Yang Yufeng still hasn’t learned well

    Chapter 97 Yang Yufeng still hasn¡¯t learned how to behave


    When Zhou Jin was ready, Ning Xi went in with two bowls of water and put them on the stool. "Mr. Zhou, drink water. This is wild honey that a friend of mine just gave me. It tastes very authentic."


    "Thank you!" Chow Dafu said with a smile, "Dr. Ning, I see so many people outside your house. Are these people coming to buy goods from your house?"


    Zhou Dafu knew that Ning Xi was doing business and that she had opened a small shop in the town. He didn¡¯t know exactly what she was doing. But when he came to Lu¡¯s house today, he knew that Ning Xi¡¯s business seemed to be It''s quite big, and the large iron pots all over the yard seem to be filled with fruits.


    "Hmm! Let''s make some small food. Most of my food is sold to the countryside, and those at the door are all salesmen." Ning Xi replied with a smile. After carefully sterilizing the silver needle, she started to inject Zhou Jin''s needle.


    Chow Da Fook is a restless person. He usually goes out to chat with Dr. Chen while getting acupuncture at Baohe Hall. It was his first time at Lu¡¯s house and he didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all. Ning Xi had just started getting acupuncture and he had already walked out of the door and ran to the yard to see the workers. Went to work.


    After giving Zhou Jin acupuncture, Ning Xi took out another paper and sat on the stool next to her to start studying the questions. All the papers prepared by Lu Zhenghai were finished by Ning Xi. What she was doing now was that Lei Zi brought them from the city for her. Paper coming over.


    ??Zhou Jin craned his neck again to watch Ning Xi do the question. After watching it for so long, he finally couldn''t help but asked, "Why are you doing this question?"


    ¡°What?¡± Ning Xi raised her head and looked at him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t quite understand the first word question.¡±


    "This is a trigonometric function question! This question is not difficult, but it is easy to be misled..." Ning Xi took the test paper to Zhou Jin and explained it carefully.


    ??This was the first time that Ning Xi was so close to Zhou Jin. Zhou Jin looked at the test paper in Ning Xi''s hand, and his peripheral vision would fall on Ning Xi from time to time.


    Today she was wearing a light blue short-sleeved shirt and a pair of ordinary black trousers. Her long black hair was raised high into a braid.


    ?Her face is beautiful and delicate, her eyes are bright and clear, and her innocence reveals a bit of shrewdness.


    ?Her skin was as white as a layer of milk in the sunlight. She was obviously just a village woman, but her skin was better than the skin of those girls in the city who took great care of themselves.


    ?He tried to find a flaw on her face, but he couldn''t find any flaw even after looking back and forth.


    Ning Xi is not the only beautiful girl, but there is something about Ning Xi that other girls don''t have. There is no delicate and pretentious attitude about her. She is clean, delicate, and has an indescribable charm.


    ?This charm always attracted him, making him always put his eyes on her unconsciously, even if he knew that she was a married woman, even if he knew that she was not someone he could imagine.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Ning Xi¡¯s slightly cold voice brought Zhou Jin back to reality.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t understand this place very well.¡± Zhou Jin looked at Ning Xi and didn¡¯t listen carefully at all.


    Ning Xi was only concentrating on the topic and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Jin''s assessment. When Zhou Jin said that he didn''t understand, she glanced at her watch and saw that she still had some time, so she explained it to Zhou Jin seriously again.


    ?Zhou Jin listened carefully this time. Although he still glanced at her from the corner of his eye from time to time, he still understood the question.


    "It''s time." Ning Xi put down the paper in her hand and started to take the needle. "You are also a senior in high school."


    ?It¡¯s not a question, but an affirmation. Aunt He said that Zhou Jin is as old as Xiaobei, so Zhou Jin should be in his third year of high school.


    ¡°Well! I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, are you still studying, not married and pregnant?¡± Zhou Jin raised his head and looked at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi asked nonchalantly, "Who stipulates that pregnant women cannot take the college entrance examination?" "That''s not what I meant. I''m just a little curious. If your husband really allows you to take the college entrance examination and go to school, who will take care of your children?"


    "Please ask for a nanny." Ning Xi gave the answer almost without any thought. She had already thought about this question, and she would find a nanny to help her when she went to study in the imperial capital.


    ¡°Your husband agrees?¡± Zhou Jin asked again.


    "He hopes that I can continue studying. I haven''t told him about the child''s nanny yet. Okay, I''ll go ask Mr. Zhou." After taking the needle, Ning Xi turned and walked out.


    ?? Chow Dafu was standing in the yard chatting happily with Lu Zhenghai. When he saw Ning Xi coming out, Chow Dafu smiled and said, "I''m going to take care of my son first. Brother, let''s continue chatting tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xi looked at Chow Dafu and then at Lu Zhenghai. In just a short time, all the brothers were called?


    ?Lu Zhenghai smiled and said, "This Mr. Zhou is an expert, and I benefit a lot from chatting with him."


    Ning Xi smiled. She had no intention of telling Lu Zhenghai that Chow Dafu was probably the richest man in Jiang City. If she had said this, Lu Zhenghai would probably not be able to chat with Chow Dafu so happily.


    When Chow Dafu pushed Zhou Jin out, Ning Xi handed a bag to Chow Dafu, which contained some spicy strips, dried fish and a can of canned fruit. "They are all made at home, Mr. Zhou, take them back and try them."


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not polite, Doctor Ning.¡± Chow Tai Fook did not refuse, took the bag and hung it on the handle of the wheelchair.


    After giving the gift, Ning Xi immediately got down to business, "Mr. Zhou, I also want to ask you to do a favor."


    "Doctor Ning, please speak." Chow Tai Fook''s attitude was still very polite, and there was no trace of dissatisfaction on his face.


    ¡°What do you think of the honey water Mr. Zhou drank today?¡±


    Chow Tai Fook immediately nodded, "Very good, it''s purer than what I bought at a high price."


    "This is pure wild honey from a friend of mine. They made a lot of wild honey this year, and the price in town is not very good, so I want to try to help her pack the honey to see if I can give it away. To sell in the city.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, Doctor Ning, you can package this honey according to canning standards, put a trademark on it and sell it to me.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Her family has at least a thousand kilograms of honey.¡±


    ?? Before Chow Tai Fook could speak, Zhou Jin had already said, "My dad owns three department stores in the city, and it''s not a big problem to have thousands of kilograms of honey."


    ¡­¡±Three department stores, awesome!


    ¡°Dr. Ning, when you make a trademark for this honey, you must emphasize that it is pure natural. I will recycle it at the price of 1 yuan a bottle.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Chow Tai Fook quickly added, "Doctor Ning, you are also a businessman yourself, and you know that we have to make some money in business, and apart from the division of labor and transportation fees, I can''t actually make much here."


    "Okay." Ning Xi estimated that she and Zhou Tong could each earn 1 to 2 cents per bottle. If they followed the price given by Chow Tai Fook, they would each earn at least 3 cents.


    ¡°Okay, you can pack the things in the next few days. When you¡¯re done, let me know and I¡¯ll arrange for a car to come over and pick up the goods.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Cheating stuff

    Chapter 98 Cheating stuff


    Zhou Jin held a bag of spicy strips in his hand and looked at the description on the bag carefully. Hearing the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help but interject, "You only want to help your friends, and you don''t want to worry about yourself." Put the products in our store? My dad¡¯s department store is very big and has a variety of snacks from major manufacturers.¡±


    Ning Xi was stunned.


    Zhou Jin actually cheated on his father! !


    Of course, she had no reason not to accept the words that were put to her lips, but she would not be stupid enough to directly ask people to sell her products in department stores. She just smiled and said, "Mr. Zhou, Zhou Jin, you can Let¡¯s try our products first.¡±


    She has confidence in her products and believes that after trying them, Chow Tai Fook will buy them from her without her having to ask.


    ??At first, Ning Xi didn¡¯t know that Chow Tai Fook¡¯s family had a department store. Giving them products was considered a courtesy. At the same time, she also had some thoughts. For example, if Chow Tai Fook had delicious food, he should always give it to relatives and friends!


    ?As long as you take it out and distribute it to your friends, you are helping her publicize it in a disguised manner, which is equivalent to paving the way for her to send the product to urban areas.


    Speaking of it, it''s been a while. Why didn''t that guy Zhou Wanglong come to her? Is it a small business that he looked down on?


    Forget it, if Zhou Wanglong still doesn''t come here after a few more days, she can only ask Lu Xu to help find a few salesmen to run the business and promote the product to various places.


    After seeing off Chow Tai Fook and his son, Ning Xi went straight to the small shop and called Zhou Tong to talk about honey. She made more money than before, so Zhou Tong agreed without even thinking about it.


    ??Two families produce glass bottles, one produces honey, and the money earned is 50-50.


    Ning Xi wanted to design the stickers on the honey cans herself. Before hanging up the phone, she asked Zhou Tong if he was okay. If he was okay, he would send her to Linzhen. Zhou Tong agreed and rushed to Xiahe Village in about half an hour, taking Ning with him. Xi went to Linzhen.


    In the car, Ning Xi took a notebook to design stickers for honey cans, revising them along the way. The car stopped outside the copy shop, and Ning Xi had not yet drawn a satisfactory design draft.


    Zhou Tong didn''t rush her, he got out of the car and lit a cigarette. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with smoking in front of a pregnant woman, but he still remembered Lu Nan''s request, so he didn''t dare to do it no matter how fierce the sun outside was. Smoking in the car.


    The boy at the copy shop was typing on the keyboard. When he saw a car parked at the door, he immediately became unhappy. He put down his work and walked out quickly, "Hey! What do you do?"


    ¡°Print something.¡± Zhou Tong replied, taking out a cigarette and walking over to hand it to the younger brother.


    As if seeing Ning Xi for the first time, the younger brother had a terrible attitude. He stretched out his hand to push away the cigarette he was handed yesterday, "I don''t smoke, please drive away and don''t stop at the door to block my business."


    Zhou Tong laughed in anger. It was the first time he encountered such an arrogant boss. His temper immediately rose, and his tone was a bit unhappy. "Do you have this attitude towards your customers?"


    The little brother snorted coldly, "That''s my attitude. If you want to print it, you can print it. If you don''t want to, you can find someone else."


    ¡°Secretary Zhou, move the car first.¡± Ning Xi was afraid that the two of them would quarrel, so she hurriedly got out of the car.


    As soon as he saw Ning Xi, the little brother immediately changed his attitude, and his face was immediately filled with a smile, "Ah! It''s you! It''s okay, it''s okay, just park the car here."


    Zhou Tong ¡°¡­¡± Why is this guy¡¯s face changing so much more open than flipping through a book?


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that the other party''s attitude would suddenly become so good, but she still asked politely, "I need to pack something, but I haven''t finished the painting yet. Can I sit here with you for a while?"


    "Okay! Let''s go paint in the shop!" The little brother hurriedly invited Ning Xi into the shop. When Ning Xi was about to sit down, he wiped the stool for Ning Xi very thoughtfully and even turned the fan in the shop. Blow towards Ning Xi.


    Is this guy¡¯s attitude before and after so strange? Zhou Tong looked at the copy shop owner calmly from the side. The boss was not here, so he had to help the boss look after his sister-in-law. Although he trusted his sister-in-law, there were a lot of flies outside.


    ?After about twenty minutes, she finally finished the painting. She handed her painting to her brother, "It''s still a sticker, the size is the same as the sticker on the fruit can."


    After looking at it, the little brother immediately said, "No problem, don''t be in a hurry. If you are in a hurry, I will make it for you overnight today."


    ??Ning Xi wished he could make the sticker for herself earlier. "Thank you, I am really anxious about this sticker."


    ¡°Sure, should I deliver it to you before lunch tomorrow, or should I deliver it to Ning Meizi¡¯s small shop?¡±


    "good."


    ¡°Boss, you can be considered an old customer of mine. We know each other. My name is Fang Liang.¡± Fang Liang smiled and stretched out his hand towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi generously stretched out her hand and shook Fang Liang''s hand, "Ning Xi."


    Fang Liang held Ning Xi''s hand with both hands and patted the horse. "Boss Ning, I have seen bosses who are bigger than you and bosses who are richer than you, but I will obey you. I can do business by myself." If you can do your own design, the things you design will be better than those of my profession.¡±


    "Haha! I just prefer painting." Ning Xi took back her hand with a look of shame. Compared with people who are professional designers, she was just reincarnated to take advantage of it and could see more than others.


    ?After coming out of the copy shop, Ning Xi went to buy some crayfish again. This time she saw there was a seller selling snails, so she bought some by the way.


    Getting in the car, Ning Xi invited Zhou Tong: "Secretary Zhou, please stay in the village for dinner tonight!"


    "Forget it, I''m not too worried about my daughter-in-law being alone at home." Before, he always thought that his daughter-in-law was six months pregnant, so he would occasionally eat out, or even stay at Ning Xi''s house because he was drunk, which was fine. Now, I knew my daughter-in-law was more than nine months pregnant and could give birth at any time, but she didn''t dare to do that again.


    "Then wait a while. I''ll make it. You can take some back and let Ai Ling taste it. If you don''t eat it, she won''t be able to eat it when the child is born."


    You can''t eat spicy and numb food during confinement, and you can only eat light food during breastfeeding. Children in this era are generally fed until they are over one year old, and some may even taste two or three years old. This means that they will not be able to eat delicious food for at least a year. The drink is spicy.


    In order to prevent herself from being too sad this year, Ning Xi eats as much as she can, and does whatever she wants, reluctant to do anything wrong to herself.


    ?Zhou Tong nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, what happened to Wang Yan?" Ning Xi was very concerned about this matter. Wang Yan dared to humiliate her man. If Wang Yan could not be punished, she would be very unhappy.


    "Wang Yan has been taken away by people from the provincial department. I called Chief Su that day. When Chief Su learned that someone was humiliating the boss, he lost his temper on the phone. I believe he will investigate this matter to the end. "


    "Chief Su takes good care of Brother Nan?" Ning Xi asked calmly. That Chief Su should be Su Weiguo, Ning Hong''s biological father. He was also the one who found her and hoped that he could go to the imperial capital to meet Lu Nan. .


    ??This person seems to take special care of Lu Nan. Even at a young age, he went to Hecheng to find her for Lu Nan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Dream back to the past life again

    Zhou Tong was silent for a while before saying, "Boss has saved Chief Su twice. Boss''s leg was also injured by Chief Su."


    ¡°I see.¡± No wonder Su Weiguo took such good care of Lu Nan and brought his daughter to him against her will.


    When talking about Su Weiguo, memories of his past life came flooding back.


    She was 40 years old that year.


    Because she had a kidney transplant for Ning Hong when she was pregnant at the age of 20, and she failed to take good care of herself after the kidney transplant. Coupled with the torture of finding Shen Dazhi for a long time in those years, various organs in her body had begun to fail at the age of 40. , even though she was known as the holy hand of Chinese medicine, she could not cure herself.


    ?At that time, because she promised her daughter to meet her daughter¡¯s boyfriend, she was admitted to the hospital to survive.


    It was at that time that Su Weiguo came to our door.


    Su Weiguo told her that Lu Nan was on the verge of an attack in order to come to Hecheng to see her and could die at any time.


    Su Weiguo also told her that Lu Nan had been single for the past 20 years and would take time to visit her in Hecheng every year. Moreover, Lu Nan shouted her name countless times when he was drunk. When he was drunk, Lu Nan cried in front of Su Weiguo many times: The biggest regret in his life was that he only realized how much he cared about her and how much he wanted to be with her after divorcing her.


    ?Because of Su Weiguo''s words, Ning Xi dragged her broken body to the imperial capital regardless of her daughter''s obstruction.


    It was also in July that I saw him again after twenty years.


    ?At that time, he was lying on the hospital bed in a vegetative state and could die at any time, and she was like a puddle of mud.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, there is something I want to talk to you about.¡±


    ?Zhou Tong''s voice pulled Ning Xi back from her memories.


    "what''s up."


    "I..." Zhou Tong hesitated. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally summoned the courage to say, "Sister-in-law, after Ai Ling gives birth to the child, can you let her do business with you?"


    As early as when Lu Nan gave him the idea, he was moved. He wanted to talk to Ning Xi about this matter, but he was embarrassed to speak every time. Ning Xi and the others started from scratch, and now their business has improved. He ran to intervene, always feeling like he was taking advantage of Ning Xi and the others.


    However, the conditions of his family are indeed not good, and the child is about to be born. If he can''t find a way to make some money and can''t even raise the child in the future, let alone support his old mother until she retires, let alone find a good one for his sister. destination.


    "Sure!" Ning Xi agreed without any hesitation. The men in her family were so "pillow-friendly" that Zhou Tong became a shareholder, so she had to accept it.


    In addition to the "pillow style", there is another reason. Xu Ailing joined them, and Zhou Tong is also one of the invisible bosses of their workshop. Not to mention being their protective umbrella, he can inform them immediately of any future government activities and policies. If they encounter any trouble, they can better come forward to help solve it, and they can also use his connections to better promote their products.


    So no matter from which point of view, it is harmless to let Xu Ailing join them.


    Hearing Ning Xi agree, Zhou Tong secretly relaxed his heart. He knew that Ning Xi could agree to this matter so happily. Lu Nan must have told Ning Xi a long time ago, "Sister-in-law, then look How much should my wife invest?"


    Ning Xi didn''t answer immediately, but thought carefully for a while. She couldn''t let Zhou Tong invest too much. If it was too much, Zhou Tong would definitely not be able to get it. If it was too little, it wouldn''t be cost-effective for her and Zhang Ying. After all, they were already in this business. A lot of money and energy was invested in it.


    ¡°Secretary Zhou, you also know that my business is not mine alone. If I ask you to join directly without investing a penny, Brother Nan and I have no objection, but the second brother and the second sister-in-law must have something to say.¡±


    "Let''s do this! Don''t wait for Ai Ling to give birth and start investing in shares from now on. I''ll leave the purchase of fruits to you. Your honey can also be considered a share purchase. It''s not convenient for Ai Ling now, and it''s not easy for you to come forward. , you can ask your sister to buy fruits on your behalf."


    Zhou Tong immediately agreed, "Okay, I''ll do what my sister-in-law said."


    Ning Xi thought for a moment and said, "If you don''t have enough money to recycle the fruit, you can come and borrow it from me." "Sister-in-law, I will think of a way myself." Zhou Tong really couldn''t afford that much money, but how could he want to invest in it? The principle of borrowing money from others is that he can just find a way to borrow the money from the people around him.


    ??Ning Xi smiled, but did not insist on lending money to Zhou Tong.


    *


    The scorching sun in July was scorching the earth, and the leaves stretched out outside the window suddenly rolled up, and the cries of cicadas made people unable to rest in peace.


    Ning Xi collapsed in the wheelchair like a puddle of mud. It was obviously a hot summer day, but she was covered with several layers of small quilts. Even so, she was still cold, and her broken body seemed to be being torn apart by many invisible beasts. He was lying on his back, all his limbs and bones were suffering from unbearable pain.


    Ning Jin''er pushed Ning Xi through a long corridor and came to an open ward. In her blurry vision, she could vaguely see a person lying in the ward.


    ??Ning Xi called out, "Jin''er."


    "What''s wrong, Mom?" Ning Jin''er stopped and came to her mother, picked up the oxygen mask next to her and put it on Ning Xi''s face. "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Ning Xi''s eyes were nervous and uneasy, staring at the people in the ward, her fingers unconsciously rubbing the quilt on her body, "Will my hair be messy?"


    "Won''t."


    ¡°Is my face dirty?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I just washed it for you when I got off the plane.¡±


    ¡°Do I look ugly the way I look now?¡±


    ¡°He is still in a coma and cannot see.¡±


    yes! He cannot see.


    ?Thinking of this, she lowered her head and slumped in the wheelchair like a puddle of mud.


    Ning Jin''er walked behind the wheelchair again, tears falling down, and she quickly wiped away her tears and pushed her mother into the ward.


    There was a skinny man lying on the white hospital bed. He was lying upright, his head and upper body were wrapped in white gauze, only a paper-white face was exposed. His eyes were closed, and if it weren''t for the slightly undulating Chest, this man looks like a dead person.


    Even after 20 years, even though he is now emaciated, Ning Xi still recognized the person in front of her at first sight as her ex-husband Lu Nan.


    His body, which was already riddled with holes, felt like he had been stabbed hard by a knife. It hurt. His heart, which was no longer beating very much, seemed to be grabbed by an invisible hand. He was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t breathe. Tears flowed down his dry face. Sliding down like a thin thread.


    "Lu Nan..." She called out softly, "I am Ning Xi."


    Ning Xi raised her hand tremblingly, and Ning Jin''er hurried forward to help her put her hand on Lu Nan''s hand. She grabbed her daughter''s hand and pressed it against his.


    "This is Jin''er, she is my and your daughter. We also have a son named Jinnian. The child had a hard life. When he was two years old, he was kicked into the pond by that man and drowned."


    ¡°I heard from Chief Su that you know that I am married to someone else and you visit me every year.¡±


    "You only know that I remarried someone else, but you don''t know that I was sold. I heard from Chief Su that you visit me every year, but I have never seen you once, and you have never seen how he tortured me. ¡±

 Chapter 100： Dreaming back to the past life again 2

    Chapter 100 Dreaming back to the past life again 2


    "I used to be full of regrets for you. When I looked at Jin''er when I was sad, I would think of you. But after knowing that you went to see me but didn''t take me out of the pit of fire, I only have hatred and resentment for you. It was me who brought it up in the first place. Divorce, you don¡¯t care about me, I deserve it.¡±


    "Jin''er and Nian''er are so innocent. If you take them away, Nian''er will not die, and Jin''er will not suffer all the hardships with me."


    ¡°Lu Nan, if you want to die, no one will stop you, but you must repay what you owe the two children. This time I came to see you, I have used up all my strength, and I may not even be able to get out of this ward today.¡±


    "I came to see you even though I''m like this, just to tell you that you are not qualified to die before you have fulfilled your responsibilities as a father."


    "I have worked so hard to bring up the child. Now I leave her to you. I don''t ask much of you. As long as you protect Jin''er and help her choose a considerate husband, that child cannot be a Meng Gourd, I have suffered so much, Jin Bao can no longer eat it..."


    Ning Xi¡¯s hands softly rested on her daughter¡¯s and his. Her eyes slowly became more blurry, and her body slowly softened. She no longer had the strength to speak anymore. She...


    time to go.


    It was worth it to see him again and keep him alive.


    "Dad, why did you let her come? For three months, I have been taking care of him day and night, waiting for him to wake up. Now you bring her over. If he wakes up, what''s the point of all my efforts? ¡±


    ¡°Ning Xi, get out of here. Lu Nan has nothing to do with you anymore. You have no right to see her.¡±


    ?Outside the ward, Su Hong screamed regardless of her appearance and wanted to rush in, but was blocked by Su Weiguo and two soldiers.


    ??Ning Xi turned her head with difficulty and looked at the door.


    It turns out that Chief Su is Ning Hong¡¯s father. By the way, Ning Hong¡¯s name is Su Hong now. I heard that after Su Hong was recognized by him, everyone in the Ning family relied on this relationship to ascend to heaven.


    Except her.


    In the Ning family, she is their tool for making money.


    It is an ox that does not know how tired it is.


    It is a dog that comes when called and goes away when called.


    ?His vision became blurry, the figures in front of him became indistinct, and the sounds that could be heard by the ears became smaller and smaller.


    ¡°Mom, no, don¡¯t leave Jin Bao behind. How can Jin Bao live without you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, hold on, please, let¡¯s cure Dad together.¡±


    "Woo! Mom, I will be obedient. You can go in peace. I will cure dad. I will take care of him and accompany him on your behalf."


    "He deserves it. He should have died long ago. If it weren''t for you, he would have married me and become the father of my child."


    ¡°Necklace, where did she get this necklace?¡±


    "Oh, oh, oh..." A series of rooster crows woke up the person who had fallen into a dream. She opened her eyes and stared blankly at the roof covered with cobwebs.


    Last night she dreamed about the last time she met Lu Nan in her previous life. It was probably because she mentioned Su Weiguo yesterday afternoon that she subconsciously dreamed about what happened that day.


    Ning Xi wiped her face.


    After she dies, Jinbao will probably cure him and recognize him. When he wakes up and finds out that she is dead, he doesn¡¯t know if he will feel uncomfortable or cry.


    When she went to see him that day, she shouldn''t have said so many unpleasant things in order to stimulate him to live. She should have told him that she loved him and had loved him for more than 30 years. She should have told him that she would go to see him at all costs, except Letting him be his daughter''s support is also because he knows that he has her in his heart.


    She shouldn''t have told him that she only had resentment and hatred for him. He might remember and regret it for the rest of his life if he said those words. Phew! Forget it, those words should not have been said, there is no use regretting it now, besides, whether he will regret it for the rest of his life, she has suffered for 20 years, and it doesn''t matter if she makes him regret it for decades.


    And in this life, those things will not happen, I will no longer suffer, and he will not have to regret it. They can live happily together in this life.


    ??The depressive mood in the early morning finally eased. Ning Xi got out of bed, opened the door, and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    Um! Great, another day of working hard to make money.


    In the morning, Zhou Tong arranged for several vehicles to haul the honey to Ning Xi¡¯s house. Zhou Min and Zhou¡¯s mother came over to help pack the honey.


    Ning Xi arranged for workers to pack the honey and rushed to Xiahe Village without stopping. In Xiahe Village, she invited more than a dozen villagers to help pick yellow peaches. The yellow peach and hawthorn in the orchard she contracted in Xiahe Village were also ripe, so she happened to take advantage of this opportunity. Pick it back first and make it canned.


    Today''s sun was extremely hot. After spending the whole morning in the orchard, she was so hot that stars appeared in her eyes and her face turned red. This made Wang Xiuqin feel very distressed. During lunch, she kept fanning her with a fan. She kept nagging her, "What are you trying to do? You are pregnant with a child and you don''t know how to rest. You can just leave these tasks to me or your dad. You must go out for a run by yourself and look at this tanned face." It''s so red, if Xiaonan sees it, it will be heartbreaking. "


    ¡°Second aunt, I didn¡¯t even work when I went out, so I stood under the shade of a tree to supervise the work of the workers. I was blushing when I came back from Xiahe Village.¡±


    It was obvious that Wang Xiuqin didn''t believe Ning Xi''s words and glared at her unhappily, "How can you get such a tan after just walking back for such a long distance?"


    ¡°I walk slowly!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Is this also a reason?


    Lu Zhenghai, who had been silent all this time, said loudly, "I will go over to supervise this afternoon."


    ¡°Dad, please bring a hat over there. The sun will definitely be stronger in the afternoon.¡± Ning Xi had to give Zhou Jin a silver needle in the afternoon, so she really couldn¡¯t go over to supervise the work.


    ??Everyone had just finished eating, and before the bowls and chopsticks were collected, Chow Tai Fook had already pushed Zhou Jin here. He also had to bring two fans. Zhou Jin must have suffered from the heat yesterday.


    Ning Xi was helping to put away the dishes and chopsticks. When she saw Zhou Dafu coming in, she hurriedly said hello, "Mr. Zhou, it''s so early today. Have you eaten?"


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. It¡¯s early today, so come here early.¡±


    As soon as Zhou Dafu finished speaking, Zhou Jin unceremoniously exposed his background, "He was anxious to find you and came here early in the morning. When he got to Yao Township, he remembered that you were very busy in the morning, so he went to Uncle Chen''s house to have dinner."


    ??Chow Tai Fook stared at his son in embarrassment and complained in a low voice, "Stop saying a word, no one will think you are mute."


    ¡°I was really busy in the morning.¡± Ning Xi smiled and said to help. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s do acupuncture first.¡±


    After Zhou Jin changed into shorts, Ning Xi started to help Zhou Jin with acupuncture. Chow Dafu finally told the reason why he came over in such a hurry, "Doctor Ning, when will the honey be finished? Several of my friends asked me to order honey."


    "There are only more than two hundred bottles filled so far. I''m afraid it will take several days to finish filling." Ning Xi didn''t have much reaction on her face, but she was very excited. She didn''t expect this kind of pure natural wild honey to be so popular in the urban area. Chow Tai Fook yesterday As soon as I took it back, someone had already ordered it.


    ??Chow Tai Fook hurriedly said, "Can I take these away later?"


    ??Ning Xi smiled and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Doctor Ning, I think this natural wild honey will definitely become popular. Does anyone around your friend still have this kind of honey at home? We can collect it all.¡±


    ¡°I heard that their village is making wild honey.¡± Ning Xi¡¯s plan is to collect all the honey from Zhang Village. Yesterday, she told Chow Tai Fook that she was selling it for a friend, but she was just talking politely.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Dr. Ning, you are responsible for going to the village to buy it, and I will come to you to buy it. No matter how much it is, as long as you can collect it, I can buy it all back.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ning Xi agreed with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Her sales ace appears

    Chapter 101 Her sales trump card appears


    Chow Tai Fook brought a stool and sat down and continued, "Doctor Ning, I tasted your spicy strips and dried fish last night and gave them to a few friends. We all thought they were very good and adults can use them with wine." , it can also be eaten by children as snacks, I would like to order a batch of goods from you, do you think so?¡±


    "Yes, the wholesale price of dried fish and spicy strips is 8 cents per bag. The market price here is 10 cents per bag. In urban areas, the price can be raised a little higher."


    ?? Chow Tai Fook was also very cheerful. He didn''t bargain with Ning Xi and immediately said, "Okay, I''ll load a cart back today and order 500 bags each to try."


    Chow Dafu readily agreed. After Zhou Jin finished the acupuncture, Ning Xi asked the workers to help Chow Dafu load the honey into the car, a total of two hundred bottles. After loading the honey, Chow Dafu drove to the town to find Lu Nan and picked up a cart of small fish. Dried fish and spicy strips. As for the 500 bags of dried fish and spicy strips he ordered, which were not in stock, Lu Nan promised to deliver them in two days.


    The scorching summer heat is unbearable and exhausting all day long. Ning Xi has changed the workers'' working time to three o''clock, but everyone is still sweating profusely all day long. In order to cool down the workers, Wang Xiuqin boils several large pots of mung bean soup every day at Ning Xi''s request. At home, The watermelons have not been cut off, and the wells on both sides are filled with watermelons.


    ?Just when everyone was about to get heated up, Zhou Tong finally arrived with a fan and brought good news.


    Zhou Tong led the workers to move the fans into the house, put them in the yard and connected the electricity. Just a few fans in the spacious yard were not of much use. The workers could only stand in front of the fans to fan themselves for a while when it was too hot. Wind relief eases.


    After the fan was connected, Zhou Tong and Ning Xi walked into the main room together. Zhou''s mother and several workers sat in the main room to pack honey. As soon as they entered the room, Zhou Tong picked up the fan and started to fan. The room was only a little stuffy.


    ?The house at home is paved with straw. The thick straw can block part of the heat, and the thick earth walls also have a heat insulation effect.


    After resting for a while, Zhou Tong also got down to business, "Sister-in-law, when I went to the supply and marketing cooperative to pick up a fan today, the person in charge of the supply and marketing cooperative chatted with me for a long time and wanted to ask me to help introduce you to them. They wanted to start from our house. The spicy strips and dried fish are sold in the supply and marketing cooperative.¡±


    "There are a lot of things going on in the village these days, so I won''t go there. You just give them a quote directly. If they accept the price, just take the person to Brother Nan."


    Zhou Tong said again, "Brother Lu said that a few small shop owners have come to the store in the past two days and want to buy goods. Those people are from our town. Brother Lu didn''t dare to agree immediately. I want to ask your opinion." ¡±


    ¡°Place goods for them. There are more and more orders now. It¡¯s definitely not possible to rely on the workers at home. You go back and ask Nan Ge to recruit another group of workers.¡±


    "The boss just hired more than thirty people yesterday. He also said that there were not enough sealing machines, and he wanted to bring back two first. When we were talking about business, Mr. Zhou happened to be there. He said he could bring them over for me, because there are If you¡¯re familiar with it, the price of the sealing machine will be cheaper than what you bought before.¡±


    Ning Xi nodded to show that she understood, and the two chatted for a few more words. After talking about business, Ning Xi asked about the situation at home, "How is Ailing?"


    Talking about his wife, Zhou Tong had a distressed look on his face, "Oh! Everything else is fine, except that my back always hurts at night and I can''t sleep. Neighbors around me said that Ai Ling''s belly is very heavy and she might give birth in the next few days." ¡±


    In the blink of an eye, two weeks have passed since the last time I saw Xu Ailing. According to the time, Xu Ailing is indeed about to give birth.


    Ning Xi nodded and asked hurriedly, "Xiao Min is still collecting fruits on the mountain. Why don''t you take Auntie over to take care of Ai Ling? She may give birth at any time in this situation. It''s not okay if there is no one at home to watch."


    "My mother is getting older, and I can''t help her if something happens. I have discussed it with Xiao Min, and let Xiao Min take care of my wife. The boss said that there is a good man named Zhang Dakui in the workshop, and he can be sent Kui went to collect the fruits."


    After a pause, Zhou Tong hurriedly said, "Zhang Dakui is helping Ai Ling when he goes up to collect the fruits, and this part of the salary will be counted on me."


    "No, employees in the factory can still take maternity leave. Isn''t it enough for the boss to take maternity leave?" Ning Xi smiled and waved her hand, "Ask Zhang Dakui to replace Xiao Min as soon as possible. Someone must be watching over Ai Ling." ¡±


    Zhou Tong nodded in agreement, and his gratitude to Ning Xi increased by a few hundred points. He didn''t say thank you. The boss didn''t need his thank you, and his sister-in-law probably wouldn''t accept it.


    The two chatted for a while, and Zhou Dafu pushed Zhou Jin over. Zhou Tong also wanted to let Zhou Min go back to accompany his wife quickly, so he got up and left. After changing into shorts, Ning Xi walked into the room. She did not rush to give Zhou Jin acupuncture, but pinched her legs everywhere. This time, Zhou Jin had many more pain points than before.


    ??Chow Tai Fook heard his son keep complaining about pain and asked cautiously, "Doctor Ning, has my son''s leg gotten better?"


    ¡°Hmm! The effect is better than I expected.¡± Ning Xi picked up the sterilized silver needle and started to do acupuncture for Zhou Jin.


    After pricking the needle, Ning Xi took out the test paper and started writing.


    Zhou Jin called out to remind, "Dad, test paper."


    ?? Chow Tai Fook hurriedly took out a stack of test papers from under his wheelchair and handed them to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, these are college entrance examination questions from various provinces in previous years. I specially asked someone to buy them for me."


    "This... I''d better leave this question to Zhou Jin!" Ning Xi was embarrassed to answer it. This kind of test paper is difficult to buy.


    Chow Tai Fook put the test papers on the table. "I bought four sets, and Xiao Jin kept one set. Aren''t you, your husband, and your brother-in-law also going to take the college entrance examination next year? It just so happens that you can do it. Xiao Jin said that you are good at doing the questions." , he will benefit a lot just from watching you do the questions.¡±


    "Thank you." Knowing that she couldn''t refuse, Ning Xi could only say thank you.


    ¡°With a little effort, Dr. Ning, you do the questions, and I¡¯ll watch them pack the honey.¡± Chow Tai Fook said with a smile and walked out of the room.


    Ning Xi¡¯s attention was once again focused on the test paper. Zhou Jin was watching from the side. If he didn¡¯t know the questions or didn¡¯t understand anything, he would ask Ning Xi immediately, and Ning Xi would patiently explain it to him.


    When Lu Xu appeared at the door, he happened to see Ning Xi explaining the problem to Zhou Jin through the ajar door. He knocked lightly on the door.


    ¡°Brother, you are back.¡± Ning Xi turned around and saw Lu Xu, and said hello with a smile.


    Lu Xu smiled and replied, "I''ll send someone over for you."


    "Zhou Wanglong is here." Ning Xi''s eyes lit up. Zhou Wanglong is really calm. It has been almost a month and he finally arrived. She quickly stood up, "Zhou Jin, I have something to do. You can take a look." Paper, if you don¡¯t know how, I¡¯ll tell you later.¡±


    She walked out of the room quickly.


    The two of them walked into the main room one after another.


    Not only Zhou Wanglong, but also Chen Jing came.


    ?Zhou Wanglong smiled and greeted Ning Xi, "Boss Ning."


    ?Zhou Wanglong has been tanned to a black charcoal, and his face is even peeling, but the smile on his face has never diminished, and he is still full of energy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： great news

    ¡°Welcome, Zhou Wanglong.¡± Ning Xi extended her hand towards Zhou Wanglong.


    ?Zhou Wanglong is such a smart person, how could he not know that Ning Xi meant to welcome him as her employee.


    There was no interview, no academic qualifications, he just came here and she accepted him.


    Zhou Wanglong was very excited. He rubbed his hand on his pants and lowered his body to shake hands with Ning Xi. "Thank you, boss, for being willing to give me some food."


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not here just to afford a meal.¡± Ning Xi smiled at Zhou Wanglong. He didn¡¯t eat anywhere, and she didn¡¯t ask him to come to support an idle person.


    Zhou Wanglong put away his smile and nodded seriously, "Don''t worry, boss, I will never let you down."


    ¡°Sit down first.¡± Ning Xi asked Zhou Wanglong to sit down and filled a bowl of mung bean soup for each of the three of them.


    Ning Xi took out a few bags of dried fish and spicy strips, opened a bag of spicy strips and handed it to Zhou Wanglong, "Try our own products first."


    ??Chen Jing took a sip of mung bean soup and said, "It''s so cold. Did you buy another refrigerator?"


    "No, they were put in the well." Ning Xi explained with a smile and went out again. After a while, she came out with a steaming watermelon and cut it open. "This watermelon was picked in the field. It''s quite sweet." "


    ??Chen Jing took a few bites of the watermelon and nodded with satisfaction, "It''s so sweet, Xiao Xi, do you have any more? I''ll take two back later."


    ¡°There are plenty. When you go back, bring some back to your uncle and aunt to try.¡± Ning Xi responded with a smile and looked at Zhou Wanglong.


    Zhou Wanglong had already finished a pack of spicy strips. He smashed them into his mouth and savored the lingering aroma in his mouth. "Boss, our spicy strips are so delicious. I don¡¯t feel the need to sell them. Anyone who has tasted them will buy them." ¡±


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "So I hope you let more people taste it. We don''t need to go too far at the beginning. The first step is to send our products to small shops and department stores in various towns and villages in Jiang City. Supply and Marketing Cooperative.¡±


    "No problem." Zhou Wanglong nodded and agreed without any hesitation. His eyes were bright, and he felt that he had finally found a job that suited him, and he would definitely not be turned away by merchants again and again this time.


    ¡°The market in Yao Township has been opened, so you can start from Linzhen!¡±


    Zhou Wanglong took out a map from his briefcase and found the location of Linzhen on the map in a short while. "No problem, boss, I can go there today."


    ¡°You¡¯re tired after a long day¡¯s journey. Let¡¯s rest at my house for a day. It¡¯s time to go to the market tomorrow. You can take an ox cart to the town. There is an ox cart in the town that goes to the neighboring town.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Wanglong agreed immediately.


    ¡°Let me tell you about the salary again. The basic salary is 60 yuan. The food and accommodation are 3 yuan per day. The commission is 1 cent per package. Do you agree?¡±


    Zhou Wanglong looked at Ning Xi in disbelief. The basic salary Ning Xi promised to give him before was 50 yuan. Why did he get an increase to 60 yuan when he first came here? And is it too much to quote three yuan a day for food and accommodation? "Boss, what''s the salary?" The maximum reimbursement for living in other factories is only 1.5 yuan.¡±


    ?Other big factories charge up to 2 yuan for accommodation, and one yuan a day is enough to get food. Ning Xi¡¯s offer of 3 yuan when she arrived was too much. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t understand this, so he hurriedly reminded her.


    "My employees go out to work, not to endure hardship. I will reimburse you at 3 yuan a day. I don''t care how you eat. Only if you are not allowed to live in Datongpu and have a good rest can you have a good life." Only with a good spirit and good image can businesses trust you and better accept our products.¡±


    ¡°Currently, we are only promoting the products around towns and villages. After the market in Jiang City is opened, I will increase your reimbursement for you based on the city¡¯s consumption level.¡±


    "Thank you, boss. Don''t worry, I will work hard and I will never let you down." Zhou Wanglong has never encountered such a generous boss. The grown man''s eyes turned red unconsciously.


    "I believe you. By the way, I also want to develop a few sales. Please keep an eye out and find the right person to lead with me." What Ning Xi wants is Zhou Wanglong''s gratitude. Only in this way can this person stay with her longer. . Ning Xi glanced at the time and saw that it was time to take out the silver needle. She immediately went into the house to remove the silver needle for Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Wanglong saw the workers packing honey. He walked over to talk to the workers and rolled up his sleeves to help. Now that he was getting paid, he couldn''t just take the money for free without knowing how to help.


    ?Lu Xu approached Chen Jing and whispered beside her, "In a moment, remind Xiao Xi from the side that she is too close to the guy who is treating the disease."


    ??Chen Jing gnawed on the watermelon and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°When I went to look for Xiao Xi, she was giving a lecture to that boy...¡± Lu Xu told Chen Jing what he saw.


    Chen Jing gave him a big eye roll, "Lu Xu, you are still someone who runs around outside all day long. Why are you still so conservative in your thinking? People are sitting next to each other while giving lectures and doing nothing else. What are you excited about? Besides, you can''t tell. Xiaoxi¡¯s heart is with Xiaonan?¡±


    "I know Xiao Xi is good to Xiao Nan, I just want you to remind Xiao Xi to pay attention to the standards of getting along with the opposite sex."


    "I believe in Xiao Xi, and I also believe that Xiao Xi knows the scale of getting along with the opposite sex."


    Lu Xu sighed, "It''s not that I don''t believe Xiao Xi, I''m just a little worried."


    ?? Chen Jingyou rolled her eyes at Lu Xu, "You''re so worried. You don''t have confidence in your brother."


    "Of course I would have had confidence in him before." Lu Xu sighed. No one could guarantee whether Lu Nan''s leg would heal. If it didn''t heal, he was afraid that Ning Xi would dislike Lu Nan.


    "Do you know what your name is? The emperor is not in a hurry, but the **** is..." Chen Jing wanted to say something else, but seeing Ning Xi walking to the door, she immediately waved to her and said, "Xiao Xi, come here."


    Ning Xi walked over and sat down at the table. "Brother and sister-in-law stayed for dinner tonight. There is a fish at home. This morning, the second aunt asked the aunt in the village to help bring some beef back. We will eat boiled beef in the evening."


    "Okay! Xiao Xi, please check my pulse. I haven''t been feeling well lately." Chen Jing put her hand in front of Ning Xi and winked at her.


    What does ?mean?


    Pregnant?


    Lu Xu didn''t know what Chen Jing meant yet, so she didn''t ask more questions in front of Lu Xu and put her hand on Chen Jing''s wrist.


    It only took a while to feel the pulse, but Chen Jing waited anxiously. When Ning Xi retracted her hand, she immediately asked nervously, "How is it?"


    ??Ning Xi smiled and nodded at her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Jing shouted excitedly and rushed over to hug Ning Xi. ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you, thank you¡­thank you¡­woo woo¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Chen Jing''s tears fell down. She was finally pregnant. After waiting for several years, she finally had a baby.


    "Why are you crying? What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you?" Lu Xu became anxious when he saw Chen Jing crying. Chen Jing ignored him and just cried there. He could only ask Ning Xi anxiously, "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong with your sister-in-law?" ?¡±


    ??Ning Xi just smiled and did not answer. Of course, it would only make sense for Chen Jing to tell Lu Xu personally about such a big matter.


    ??Chen Jing let go of Ning Xi and looked at Lu Xu with tearful eyes, "Husband."

 Chapter 103： She has a baby

    Chapter 103 She has a baby


    "Stop crying, no matter what happens, I will always be there..." Lu Xu panicked. This was the first time Chen Jing called him her husband. Something must have gone wrong. He comforted Chen Jing anxiously. Before he finished speaking, Chen Jing had already thrown herself into his arms.


    ?Lu Xu was stunned. There were a lot of people in the room, and Chen Jing just threw herself into his arms!


    ??It''s not that it''s impossible, but Chen Jing''s temperament is still relatively conservative, and she didn''t dare to do this before.


    She said loudly in his ear, "Husband, you are going to be a father."


    "..." Lu Xu was stunned. It took him a long time to come back to his senses and hugged Chen Jing tightly. "Am I going to be a father?"


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Jing nodded heavily.


    Lu Xu reacted for a while and started to giggle, "Hehe...hehe...hehe..."


    ?It¡¯s not easy. After waiting for so many years, the couple finally got there.


    ?? Chen Jing whispered in his ear, "I said bad things about Xiao Xi before. If it weren''t for Xiao Xi, you might never be able to be a father in your life."


    "I..." He didn''t say anything bad about Ning Xi. He was just worried about Ning Xi and Lu Nan. But his wife was right. He shouldn''t doubt Ning Xi. If Ning Xi really had other thoughts, she wouldn''t have done so much for this family. So much, and he was also so kind to his family and his second uncle¡¯s family.


    It¡¯s because he is being cautious.


    When the two of them separated, everyone in the room smiled and congratulated them. Lu Xu thanked everyone and looked at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was the first to speak, "Brother and sister-in-law, congratulations to you."


    ¡°Xiaoxi, thank you.¡± And I¡¯m sorry.


    ?Lu Xu was terribly ashamed, but he couldn''t apologize in person. He could only say sorry to Ning Xi silently in his heart.


    ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, you have a weak constitution. You must pay more attention when you finally get pregnant. It is best not to carry anything heavy in the first three months and try to avoid having sex.¡±


    ??Women in this era are very strong, and they are expected to do farm work even when they are pregnant. There is no taboo at all.


    ?? Chen Jing is different. She has been unable to conceive a child due to her physical weakness. If she does not take good care of the fetus, no one can guarantee whether the child can be kept.


    ?Lu Xu was quite nervous about this child, fearing that Ning Xi had forgotten something, so he asked seriously, "Xiao Xi, is there anything else I should pay attention to?"


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said out loud, "Relax and don''t be too tired."


    "No problem. From today on, Xiaojing, don''t go to the factory. Take good care of yourself at home. If you have nothing to do, let mom go out with you for a walk or something. I''ll handle things in the factory myself."


    ?Seeing Lu Xu''s nervous look, Ning Xi felt a little sour. Lu Nan had a calm attitude when he knew she was pregnant. Although he showed any unhappiness on his face, he even took good care of her.


    However, his cold attitude still made her feel a little uncomfortable. Especially seeing Lu Xu''s nervous look, and recalling Lu Nan''s attitude, she felt even more depressed.


    ¡°Ah sneeze!¡± Lu Nan, who was busy arranging goods in the small workshop, sneezed without warning. I had heard my daughter say before that if you sneeze for no reason, either someone misses you or someone scolds you.


    ?So, does his little wife miss him?


    well! Xiao Nizi was so cruel. She left him in the town for half a month without even saying to come back to see him. Even when she gave him medicine, she called Aunt He and asked Aunt He to catch him directly. She didn''t ask for him for half a month. How is his leg? I haven''t had acupuncture for such a long time, so I''m not afraid that his leg will become useless.


    ??More importantly, she didn''t know how to think about him. He missed her very much. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of his legs and feet, he would have left the pile of stalls in his hands and gone back to find her. In the evening, Ning Xi set up another sumptuous dinner. Zhou Wanglong probably hadn''t had such a sumptuous dinner for a long time, and his eyes widened when he saw the food on the table.


    ??Secretary Zhou came out with two wine glasses, handed one to Lu Xu, and put the other in front of Zhou Wanglong, "Would you like some, Xiao Zhou?"


    Zhou Wanglong stood up quickly and did not dare to answer, "Thank you, uncle, I''m not very good at drinking."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can drink as much as you want.¡± Secretary Zhou smiled and handed the wine glass to Zhou Wanglong¡¯s hand. ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t have many broken rules, so you don¡¯t have to be unreasonable.¡±


    ?Lu Xu put the wine glass in front of Secretary Zhou, "I won''t drink anymore. I have to drive back soon."


    Wang Xiuqin brought the last dish to the table, "Don''t go back. Xiaojing is pregnant and can''t go out at night. Just go to the small shop and call your mother later."


    ¡°Is there any other explanation?¡± Chen Jing didn¡¯t understand this and immediately asked with a smile, ¡°Why can¡¯t pregnant women go out at night?¡±


    "Don''t worry about it. You can''t go out anyway." Even at home, Wang Xiuqin didn''t dare to say those superstitious things. Her husband was still sitting in the secretary''s position. If someone with a heart heard it, they would say that their family engaged in feudal superstition. Trouble.


    "Then we won''t go back. Your safety is the most important thing." Lu Xu was extremely nervous about this child. Hearing what his second aunt said, he immediately decided not to leave, so he brought the wine over. It was just a good time to drink without driving. .


    ¡°Xiao Jing and Xiao Xi eat fish. Pregnant women should eat more fish to make their children smarter.¡± The second aunt picked up the chopsticks and immediately gave Chen Jing and Ning Xi a piece of fish.


    "I''ll do it." Lu Xu put the fish meat into a bowl, lowered his head and carefully picked out the fish bones. Before, he was forced to pick out the fish bones by his two younger brothers, but now he is used to it as a fish bone picker.


    ?Wang Xiuqin smiled and joked, "Look, our Xiaoxu has learned to feel sorry for his wife."


    ?Lu Xu replied smoothly, "She is pregnant, so getting a fish bone stuck in her body will be very troublesome."


    ?That sentence stuck on the fish bone, which made Ning Xi tremble unconsciously, and the image of Shen Dazhi stuffing all the fish bones into her mouth flashed in her mind again.


    Ning Xi, who originally planned to overcome the obstacle and eat the fish by herself, couldn''t eat the fish in front of her, so she put the fish into Xiaobei''s bowl. "I don''t like fish, Xiaobei, you can eat it."


    ¡°Xiao Nan didn¡¯t pick out the fish bones for you at home, so you couldn¡¯t even eat the fish?¡± Chen Jing joked with a smile on the side.


    Ning Xi smiled helplessly, "I really don''t like fish. Brother Nan always works hard to help me pick out the fish. If I don''t eat it, he will be so disappointed."


    ??Wang Xiuqin picked a piece of fish and picked at the thorns while chatting about gossip. "By the way, Ning Juan is back. I heard that she was kicked out by Chen Haijun. She seems to have met a rich girl in the town."


    Ning Xi narrowed her eyes. Chen Haijun was really with Wang Ergou''s sister Wang Yuxiang. It''s no wonder that Wang Yuxiang helped Chen Haijun come to her store to cause trouble.


    ?? Chen Jing doesn''t like to talk about people''s faults. When she heard the news, she couldn''t help but said, "There is no good person in the Ning family except Xiao Xi. He deserves this end."


    "Don''t say that. Ning Xi''s third grandfather''s family is very good, and they are also good to Xiao Xi. Now Xiao Xi, her fifth uncle, and her seventh uncle are working here, and both of them are very serious about their work."


    ??Wang Xiuqin had already finished picking out the fish bones while she was talking. She picked up the fish meat and put it into Ning Xi''s bowl. "Eat quickly."


    Ning Xi looked down at the fish meat in the bowl with tears in her eyes. When Lu Nan helped her pick out the fish bones, she felt moved, happy, and quite happy.


    ??The fish bones that Wang Xiuqin picked for her were very exciting to her. Apart from her grandparents and her third grandfather, Wang Xiuqin was the elder who loved her the most, and was as warm as a mother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Ning Juan begging to come to your door

    Chapter 104 Ning Juan asks for a visit


    Ning Xi suppressed all her emotions and asked with a smile, "Ningjuan''s parents didn''t go to Chen Haijun to make trouble?"


    "The strange thing is that Ning Erlong and He Hua didn''t react at all. According to Ning Erlong''s temper, they would have caused trouble no matter what."


    As the saying goes, if you don''t talk about people during the day, you won''t talk about ghosts at night. Once you talk about it, it''s true. They were discussing Ning Juan at the dinner table, and Ning Juan walked into Ning Xi''s house with red eyes.


    There was no one at home, so they all ate at Secretary Lu¡¯s house. The workers also went back to eat. Ning Juan stood in the yard and cried, "Second cousin, Ning Xi..."


    After shouting for a while, no one responded. She quickly walked into the house, searched the kitchen and the room, and finally stopped in Ning Xi and Lu Nan''s room. She glanced around the room and then looked outside. After taking a quick look, he walked quickly to the closet, opened it and rummaged around quickly.


    ¡°Ning Xi has made money. She must have hidden the money in the house. As long as I find the money, I can leave without asking Ning Xi for help.¡±


    ¡°Where, where did she hide the money?¡±


    ¡°Damn you bitch, where did you hide the money?¡±


    Su Juan rummaged through the room, even looking under the bed, but couldn''t find a penny.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it in her room anymore?¡± Ning Juan muttered to herself, turned around and walked out of Ning Xi¡¯s room, intending to search in other rooms.


    ?Lu Bei brought Lu Lin and Lu Xiaoyu in from the door, and happened to bump into Ning Juan.


    "Why did you enter my sister-in-law''s room?" Lu Bei looked at Ning Juan angrily. "You want to steal things just like Ning Yang, don''t you? Xiao Lin, go call my dad."


    "Catch the thief, catch the thief..." Lu Lin turned around and ran out without any hesitation, shouting as he ran.


    "I didn''t, so don''t yell."


    Ning Juan anxiously walked towards the group of people.


    "Wow! Fourth brother, Xiaoyu is afraid." Lu Xiaoyu cried and hid behind Lu Bei. Her mother said that thieves specialize in stealing disobedient children. There is a thief, and the thief came to catch her.


    ¡°Xiao Yu is not afraid, fourth brother, we will catch the thief right now.¡± Lu Bei grabbed his fist and rushed forward. Before Ning Juan could say anything, his fist had already hit Ning Juan in the face.


    Lu Bei started to learn fighting from Lu Nan three years ago. Ning Juan was stunned by this punch and she fell straight back.


    ??? Before Ning Juan could react, Lu Bei had already bent down and dealt with Ning Juan.


    By the time Lu Lin called everyone over, Ning Juan had been beaten until her nose was bruised and her face was swollen.


    "Wow! Thief, mom has a thief who wants to steal Xiaoyu." Lu Xiaoyu cried and threw herself into Wang Xiuqin''s arms as soon as she saw her.


    "Where did the thief come from? He stole into our house." Lu Xu grabbed the pole leaning against the wall and rushed forward immediately.


    ?Others also rushed over.


    Ning Juan received several slaps and a punch on her body. She was extremely embarrassed. She endured the pain and shouted, "No, I am not a thief. Second cousin, I am Ning Juan."


    "Ning Juan?" Lu Zhenghai stepped forward and pulled Lu Bei away. He glanced at the person on the ground who could it be if it wasn''t Ning Juan. "What are you doing, Xiaobei?"


    Lu Bei explained, "When we came back, she came out of my brother''s room. She must have come to steal something."


    ¡°She is the thief.¡± Lu Lin also agreed.


    Ning Juan got up from the ground, with an aggrieved look on her face, "I didn''t, I just came here to stay with my cousin." "You didn''t say you came to see my sister-in-law." Lu Bei glared at Ning Juan angrily, "If you make it clear, Xiaoyu I won¡¯t be scared to tears.¡±


    ¡­¡±Have you given me a chance?


    With tears falling down, Ning Juan looked at Ning Xi pitifully, "Second cousin, I really came to see you. Lu Bei must have hit me on purpose."


    "Does Lu Bei have a grudge against you? Why did he hit you when he had nothing to do?" Ning Xi said to Ning Juan with a sullen expression, and then immediately changed the subject, "What do you want from me?"


    "I..." Ning Juan glanced at the people in the yard, "Cousin, I have something to tell you."


    ¡°Come into the room and say it.¡± Ning Xi led Ning Juan into the room.


    Lu Zhenghai looked at Lu Bei and scolded her in a low voice, "Don''t do anything until you figure things out clearly. That''s your sister-in-law''s cousin. What will your sister-in-law think of you if you do this?"


    Lu Bei muttered in a low voice, "I beat her on purpose. Who asked her to frame my sister-in-law with those people before?"


    "You..." Lu Zhenghai was almost mad at his son and raised his hand to hit him.


    "Third brother, it will be ugly if Xiao Xi hears it." Wang Xiuqin pulled Lu Bei out and waited until she was far away from Lu Zhenghai before whispering, "Good fight, but do it more secretly next time, otherwise the Ning family''s People have even more excuses to bully their sister-in-law, you know.¡±


    "I''m beating a thief, what can they do to me?" The moment Lu Bei saw Ning Juan, he had already thought of a plan for him to beat someone up. "But Ning Juan must have bad intentions. I saw her looking at me from Came out of my brother¡¯s house.¡±


    ?Wang Xiuqin said in a comforting voice, "Your sister-in-law can handle it."


    Ning Xi took Ning Juan into the room and immediately found that the house had been turned over. Most of the things in the house had been moved to the town. She did not bring any money when she came back this time. All the money the family earned before was placed with Lu Zhenghai. It was impossible for Ning Juan to dig out anything from her room.


    With nothing to throw away, Ning Xi pretended not to see the room being turned over, walked to the bed and sat down, pointing to the stool in front of the desk for Ning Juan to sit on, "What do you want from me?"


    "Cousin, help me." Ning Juan cried loudly. She knelt on the ground with a pop, crawled all the way to Ning Xi, kept Ning Xi''s legs and lay on Ning Xi''s lap, crying loudly, "Cousin, you must Want to save me."


    Ning Xi looked at Ning Juan with a sullen face, with undisguised hatred and hatred in her eyes. The words Ning Juan said when she deceived her into taking her to Hecheng and handed her over to Shen Dazhi kept flashing through her mind.


    Ning Juan said that she hated her and said that she blocked Ning Hong''s way. As long as she disappears, Ning Hong can become a rich person and stay in the imperial capital. By then, Ning Juan can also go to the imperial capital and become a wealthy person. money man.


    She doesn¡¯t understand why Ning Hong can become a rich man if she disappears, but she hates Ning Hong, Ning Juan, Ning Erlong, He Hua, and even more Ning Dalong and Liu Shufang.


    ?Why, why should I pay for your good life?


    ?Why, why can you all live a good life, but I can only live like a year under the torture of Shen Dazhi.


    No, you have to suffer the hardships I have endured. Ning Juan has to endure it, Ning Hong has to endure it, Ning Dalong, Liu Shufang, Ning Erlong and He Hua all have to endure it.


    Thinking of what happened in her previous life, Ning Xi''s body couldn''t stop trembling. She resisted the urge to kick Ning Juan out, closed her eyes and put away the hatred in her eyes, and asked coldly and distantly, "What happened?" Something happened?¡±


    "My parents want to marry me to an old man. I heard from someone that the old man is a drunkard. He beats people when he is drunk. I, I...cousin, please help me, I don''t want to marry him. I don¡¯t want to get married.¡±


    Ning Juan''s face was filled with tears. She raised her head anxiously and looked at her pitifully, "Cousin, I used to have the best relationship with you. Please help me because I have always helped you before, okay?"


    Help her?


    Indeed, Ning Juan did help her, but every time she helped her, she would get a severe beating. For no other reason than Ning Juan would only be a disservice. If she was a disservice, people would still talk to her with innocent faces. Say, cousin, I''m sorry, I just want to help you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Planning to sell someone

    Chapter 105 Planning to sell someone


    Ask her to save her?


    ???Does Ning Juan plan to send her to her door automatically for revenge?


    A sneer flashed across Ning Xi''s eyes quickly. She looked at Ning Juan for a long time before asking, "How do you want me to help you?"


    ¡°I have a cousin who got married in Hecheng. My cousin and I have the best relationship. I want to go and join her, but I don¡¯t dare to take the train alone. Cousin, can you accompany me there?¡±


    Ah! Are you planning to sell her again?


    Before buying it, were they planning to steal her kidney again?


    Ning Xi pretended to be scared and shook her head, "I haven''t even been to the city, let alone left Sichuan. Besides, Brother Nan won''t allow me to go out."


    "Just don''t tell him. Cousin, please, can you come with me? I asked my cousin. It only takes one day to take the train to Hecheng. You can send me to Hecheng and take the train back immediately. My brother-in-law won¡¯t know.¡±


    Ning Xi continued to shake her head, "No, Brother Nan is nice to me on the surface, but in fact he has a bad temper. If he knew I sneaked out, he would definitely beat me."


    Ning Juan cried again, "Cousin, are you really unwilling to help me?"


    "I..." Ning Xi frowned and fell into silence with a tangled face. After a while, she relaxed her brows as if she had made up her mind. "I recognized a godmother when I was setting up a stall in the town. How about I ask her to send you there?" ¡±


    ¡°Cousin¡­¡±


    Ning Xi took out fifty yuan from her bag and stuffed it into Ning Juan''s hand. "You can use this money on the road. I have hidden a thousand yuan of private money with my godmother. I asked my godmother to give you I will give you the money after I send it to Hecheng, so that you can live better there. "


    "one thousand! Ning Juan exclaimed, and immediately lowered her voice as soon as she shouted. She glanced at the door warily to make sure no one was there before asking in a low voice, "Cousin, are you so rich?"


    ?Look at your appearance, which has never seen the world. A thousand dollars can make you so excited.


    A flash of disgust quickly flashed in Ning Xi''s eyes: "I don''t have much money. I let Brother Nan take everything I earn in daily life. I have only secretly saved a thousand yuan in such a long time."


    ¡°Cousin, you are stupid! You put so much money in the hands of an outsider. What if she takes the money and runs away?¡±


    Ning Xi shook her head again, "No, if it weren''t for me, my godmother would have died long ago. She wouldn''t harm me, let alone embezzle my money."


    Ning Juan lowered her head. One thousand yuan really excited her. Before her head could be lowered completely, the corners of her lips could not stop rising.


    "I...but...cousin, can you accompany me to the city first? I left some things with my eldest cousin, and I have to get them back."


    Ah! At this time, she was still thinking of tricking her into going to the hospital and letting Ning Hong steal her kidney.


    ??Ning Xi''s eyes flashed with a sinister look, and she stared at Ning Juan coldly.


    Ning Juan raised her head again.


    Ning Xi quickly put away all her emotions and said calmly, "I''ve been very busy for a few days and can''t leave."


    After saying that, Ning Xi pulled her legs back, stood up and walked towards the door, "Ning Juan, I was still very concerned about the fact that you asked Chen Haijun to harm me before. If it weren''t for the fact that you were kind to me in the past, Come on, I won¡¯t give you my own money, let alone let my godmother send you there. If you don¡¯t want to, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything about it.¡±


    "Yes, I do." Ning Juan got up from the ground and rushed to the door to hold it against her. "Cousin, I will listen to you, I will listen to you."


    Comparatively, one thousand yuan is more important at the moment. As for the promise to the eldest cousin, it¡¯s none of her business, she¡¯ll get the money first by defrauding her.


    Ning Juan still had tears on her face, but her face could not stand rising. She would soon have money, a thousand yuan!


    Looking at Ning Juan''s arrogant look, Ning Xi got goosebumps. Ning Juan''s acting skills were so poor. Why didn''t she notice it at all before? Having achieved her goal, Ning Xi was unwilling to continue acting with her. "Okay, I''ll call my godmother."


    "Cousin, you are so kind!" Ning Juan happily held Ning Xi''s arm. "Cousin, what happened to Chen Haijun has nothing to do with me. It was all done by Chen Haijun and my cousin."


    "Yes! I understand, please wait in my room for a while." Ning Xi comforted Ning Juan, opened the door and walked out of the room.


    Seeing Ning Xi going out, Lu Bei immediately followed her, "Sister-in-law, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    ¡°Make a phone call.¡± Ning Xi smiled slightly at Lu Bei.


    ?Lu Bei didn''t ask any questions and quietly followed Ning Xi. The two of them walked into the small shop one after the other.


    Uncle Li, the owner of the small shop, was already preparing to close the door. Knowing that Ning Xi was going to make a call, he quickly took out the landline phone and put it on the counter. "Ning Xi, please call slowly, I will collect the things."


    Uncle Li said something to Ning Xi and walked to the door to close the stall outside.


    ¡°Uncle Li, let me help you.¡± Lu Bei quickly walked out to help Uncle Li clean up.


    Ning Xi picked up the phone and dialed a number. The person on the other end quickly picked up the phone and identified herself to the other party. The person on the other end of the phone immediately said flatteringly, "Mrs. Lu, are you in any trouble for calling so late?"


    "I did encounter a little trouble. Brother Ergou wants to trouble you with something. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient, please let me know if Mrs. Lu needs anything, and I¡¯ll do it right for you.¡±


    Ning Xi glanced outside the door. Uncle Li and Lu Bei were still collecting things. She lowered her voice and said, "Find a woman trafficker for me. I want to kidnap a person..."


    The person on the other side of the phone is Wang Ergou.


    After Chen Haijun''s incident, Wang Ergou said not only that he should not provoke the Lu family, but also that if the Lu family was in danger, he should do his best to help. A week ago, Ning Xi went to Linzhen, and in the town When she encountered a group of gangsters blocking her way, Wang Ergou helped her teach those gangsters a lesson.


    Wang Ergou told Ning Xi with a flattering expression that she could ask him for help no matter what happened in the future. Ning Xi also wisely left Wang Ergou''s phone number and gave Wang Ergou 500 yuan.


    Ning Xi has no shortage of people to help her. As long as Lu Nan calls, both Zhou Tong and Lei Zi will help her at all costs, but she can''t dirty their hands, and their honor can''t be ruined because of her.


    Wang Ergou is different. As long as the money is in place, he will dare to do any dirty things. As for whether he will threaten her with this matter afterwards, she believes that as long as Zhou Tong is still in his current position, Wang Ergou will not Dare, so what if he dares? Who would believe his words?


    After explaining her plan, Ning Xi continued, "Brother Ergou, I don''t want the third person to know about this."


    Wang Ergou immediately promised, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu, no one will know."


    After making the call and going back, Ning Xi asked Ning Juan to go back first and then sneak out at three o''clock in the morning. Ning Xi was not sure if anyone saw Ning Juan when she came over just now. In order to prevent Ning Erlong from coming to her door to ask for someone, she had to give up. Ning Juan goes back first.


    The night was deep, everything was silent, the moonlight and star shadows fell on the country roads, the village was quiet, and two figures, one behind the other, walked through the dark alleys.


    Soon the two figures arrived at the entrance of the village. They looked around cautiously to make sure no one was leaving the village.


    ??There was a Santana parked under the big locust tree at the entrance of the village. When he saw the two people appearing, two figures opened the door and got out of the car.


    ?Wang Ergou waved to Ning Xi, "Sister, here."


    The woman in the car was named Jiang. She did not know Ning Xi. As soon as Wang Ergou said hello, she knew that Ning Xi was the target of their "deception" today. She immediately shouted to Ning Xi in a low voice, "Xiao Ning."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Third grandfather is critically ill

    Chapter 106 Third Grandpa is critically ill


    ¡°Godmother, Ergou Ge.¡± Ning Xi smiled and walked up to greet the two of them, ¡°Xiaojuan, this is my godmother and godbrother Ergou Ge.¡±


    ¡°Godmother, Brother Ergou.¡± Ning Juan looked at Wang Ergou warily next to Ning Xi. She always felt like she had heard the name Ergou somewhere.


    "Girl, you are suffering. Don''t worry, Xiao Xi is my daughter. You are my cousin and my niece. I will definitely protect you and help you..." Aunt Jiang is a veteran in human trafficking, and she is affectionate as soon as she comes up. He took Ning Juan''s hand to comfort her.


    ??Ning Xi also walked to the other side with Wang Ergou.


    "Mrs. Lu, don''t worry, Aunt Jiang doesn''t know about this either. I told her that you asked me to help send this girl to Hecheng for refuge. I found her because she looked beautiful and wanted to sell her to me." ''s seller.


    ¡°Brother Ergou, thank you!¡± Ning Xi took out a red envelope and handed it to Wang Ergou. This time she gave Wang Ergou 1,000 yuan.


    1,000 yuan rolled together and wrapped in red paper. It was a big one. Wang Ergou held it heavily in his hand, and his eyes immediately shone: "Mrs. Lu, you are too polite."


    ??Aunt Jiang has completely coaxed Ning Juan over here, and has sworn to ensure that Ning Juan will be sent to Hecheng safely. As soon as she arrives in Hecheng, she will immediately hand over the things Ning Xi left her to Ningjuan.


    As for what?


    Aunt Jiang doesn¡¯t know, but that¡¯s just what she said and what she said.


    As soon as Ning Juan heard that she had arrived in Hecheng, she gave Ning Xi''s things to her. Her remaining vigilance disappeared, and she immediately followed Aunt Jiang into the car with a smile.


    After getting in the car, Ning Juan did not forget to thank Ning Xi in a hypocritical manner, "Thank you, cousin."


    ¡°Ning Juan wishes you happiness.¡± I wish you are half dead every day in the hands of Shen Dazhi, and that happiness cannot be found in the northwest.


    ¡°I will.¡± After getting the money, she can do whatever she wants. Isn¡¯t that how happy she is?


    The two of them looked at each other thoughtfully, smiled, and waved to each other.


    When Wang Ergou drove the car and disappeared into the night, Ning Xi''s expressionless face became a little bit chapped.


    "Jie Jie...Jie Jie..." Jie Jie''s strange laughter overflowed from her mouth, and she looked at the direction of the car''s disappearance with a pair of phoenix eyes.


    Ningjuan, your good days are coming soon.


    Soon, soon you will feel the pain that I have felt.


    Soon, soon I will feel the despair I once felt.


    "Jiejie... Jiejie..." She continued to smile strangely, until she burst into tears.


    In the early morning, everything is quiet. Shanghe Village, hidden among the mountains, gradually wakes up. The smoke from cooking slowly rises and disappears into the thick fog. The sounds of walking, talking, crowing of chickens and dogs are heard more and more clearly in people''s ears.


    Ning Xi stood in the yard and closed her eyes to listen to the sounds around her. It was a very ordinary day. There were no curses or shouts. Probably Ning Erlong and He Hua had not yet released Ning Juan.


    Lu Bei¡¯s head popped up from the kitchen: ¡°Sister-in-law, you can have breakfast now.¡±


    ¡°Here we come.¡± Ning Xi replied with a smile and shouted towards the door. They waited for Zhou Wanglong to come over and walked into the kitchen together.


    After breakfast, Zhou Wanglong was about to take Lu Xu''s car to leave. Ning Xi handed him a black backpack, which was filled with spicy strips, dried fish, strange-flavored peanuts and strange-flavored beans. Ning Xi took out breakfast from his trouser pocket. He handed the stack of money he had prepared to Zhou Wanglong, "You have just arrived and have not received your salary yet. The first month''s food and accommodation expenses will be reimbursed to you first."


    She didn¡¯t know if Zhou Wanglong still had money, but he hadn¡¯t received his salary from her yet, so she reimbursed the money to prevent her employees from going out without a place to live or food to eat.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s easy for you to be deceived like this.¡± Zhou Wanglong said awe-inspiring words, but he honestly took the money because he really didn¡¯t have much money left.


    "Do I look like a fool?" Ning Xi looked at Zhou Wanglong with a smile. She was not a fool. How could she trust others easily? But Zhou Wanglong was different. She understood him and knew what kind of person he was. What she was giving now He will repay all kinds of care with practical actions. "It''s not like that." Zhou Wanglong smiled and scratched his head. He couldn''t understand why Ning Xi took care of him so much. He wanted to ask but felt that now was not the best time, so he kept his mouth shut and didn''t ask further, waiting for him to make results. , it¡¯s not too late to ask again when he satisfies his boss.


    After Zhou Wanglong left with Lu Xu and his wife, Ning Xi turned around and went back to the living room to pack honey with Zhou''s mother and the others.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, something happened.¡± An anxious voice sounded in the yard.


    Ning Xi put down the spoon in her hand and walked out of the living room. Aunt Hua''er rushed over with an anxious look, grabbed Ning Xi''s hand and dragged her out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Aunt Hua¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Your third grandfather is dying.¡±


    "Third Grandpa...Aunt Hua''er, please wait for me for a while." How could it be that Third Grandpa''s body and bones were always in good health, how could he suddenly fail? Ning Xi was stunned for a few seconds, took her hand away from Aunt Hua''er, and hurriedly rushed I went back to the house to get the silver needle, and then anxiously followed Aunt Hua''er to Third Grandpa''s house.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Aunt Hua¡¯er?¡± Ning Xi asked anxiously on the way.


    "We don''t know the specific situation. Your fifth uncle only saw that Ning Yang beat your third grandfather."


    ¡°Is Ning Yang crazy?¡± Ning Yang must be crazy, he actually hit an old man hard.


    The two rushed into the third grandpa''s room. A whole room of people gathered around the third grandpa, sobbing uncontrollably. The third grandpa was lying on the bed, gasping for air. Half of his face was broken, and there was blood on his forehead. The fifth aunt carefully helped the third grandfather wipe the blood on his face with a towel.


    ?In the countryside, the elderly should be cleaned when they leave, they should be clean when they come, and they should be clean when they leave.


    Ning Xi trembled when she saw Third Grandpa like this, and immediately rushed over, "Third Grandpa."


    ??Grandpa Third slowly opened his closed eyes and stared at Ning Xi. He opened his mouth to speak, but no sound came out.


    Ning Xi grabbed Third Grandpa¡¯s wrist and felt his pulse. Third Grandpa was too old. Even if she revived him now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive for two days.


    After squatting beside the bed for a while, she took out a few silver needles and pricked Third Grandpa''s body. "Third Grandpa, if you have anything to confess, just tell Fifth Uncle and the others."


    After saying that, Ning Xi turned around and let her tears fall down. She covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying. Her heart felt like it was being pinched by an invisible big hand, which made her feel very painful and stuffy.


    It felt so uncomfortable, so painful, so helpless. The last old man in the Ning family who loved her was about to leave.


    "Dad." The fifth uncle wiped away his tears and grabbed the third grandfather''s hand. He knew that Ning Xi''s medical skills were very good. Ning Xi asked his father to explain the funeral arrangements, which meant that his father was really going to leave.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Uncle Qi also grabbed Third Grandpa¡¯s hand and kept crying.


    The third grandfather looked at the two sons beside him and opened his mouth with difficulty, "Do it well and don''t let Xiao Xi take care of you."


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± The two brothers nodded heavily.


    ¡°All the children at home should be sent to study, don¡¯t bury them¡­¡±


    "Ning Dalong and Ning Yang have evil intentions and are removed from the family tree..."


    ??Third Grandpa babbled and explained, and finally turned his attention to Ning Xi. "Everyone, go out. I have something to say to Xiao Xi."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： I don’t have a grandpa anymore

    Chapter 107 I don¡¯t have a grandpa anymore


    ¡°Dad.¡± Uncle Qi shouted anxiously.


    ¡°Get out first.¡± The fifth uncle stood up and gave the seventh uncle a hand, calling out everyone in the room to get out.


    When the door closed, Ning Xi wiped away her tears, turned around and knelt beside Third Grandpa, "Third Grandpa."


    ¡°Child, if you don¡¯t say something, no one will talk to you in the future.¡± The third grandfather raised his hand tremblingly.


    Ning Xi quickly grabbed Third Grandpa¡¯s cold hand, ¡°Third Grandpa, please tell me.¡±


    "Ning Dalong is not your father, he is your uncle..."


    "Boom!" Ning Xi''s mind exploded with a bang. Ning Dalong is not her father, but her uncle. So who is she? Whose child is she?


    ¡°Your mother is Ning Xiuhe. Xiuhe became pregnant with you when she was studying abroad..."


    Pregnancy out of wedlock was a scandal no matter in that era, and people would criticize it. In addition, the Ning family was at the forefront of the storm at that time. If people knew that Ning Xiuhe was pregnant out of wedlock, their whole family would be affected. Bad luck will follow.


    Ning Xi¡¯s grandmother gave Ning Xiuhe abortion pills and forced her to abort the child. She cried and fussed and threatened to die if she was forced to abort the child.


    If the child refuses to be beaten, then they have no choice but to marry. But no matter how they ask, Ning Xiuhe refuses to tell who the child belongs to, nor is she willing to marry her husband''s family arranged by her family. She only says that she will leave Shanghe Village and live on her own. Giving birth to a child outside and raising the child by oneself will not embarrass or embarrass the parents.


    ??Ning Xi¡¯s grandfather and grandmother were reluctant to have her as a little girl hiding outside to give birth to a child and suffer hardships. But if the child was left behind, it would definitely bring big trouble to the family.


    In the end, it was Liu Shufang who came forward with the idea. After the child was born, Liu Shufang and Ning Dalong would raise the child. The condition was that Ning Xiuhe could not appear in front of the child, could not tell the child the truth, and could never set foot in Shanghe Village again.


    ??Ning Xiuhe needs to pay living expenses for her children every month, and Ning Xiuhe must bear every penny her children need.


    Ning Xiuhe disagreed and insisted on going out to take care of the child by herself. Grandma Ning Xi pulled her and kept persuading her and analyzing her.


    ?If she goes out to give birth alone, in addition to various factors that prevent her from giving birth, there are also many serious problems before her.


    After the child is born, who will take care of the child?


    She stays at home to take care of her children, which means she can¡¯t go out to make money. How can she feed her children if she can¡¯t make money?


    ?As a woman with a child, she is bound to be bullied by others. She is not afraid of bullying, but what about the child?


    ?Children will be pointed at, called bastards, and punched and kicked.


    ?Ning Xiuhe had to face all kinds of possible difficulties, and finally agreed to give the child to Liu Shufang.


    ??After the winter vacation that year, Ning Xiuhe rented a house in Linzhen to live in peace of mind while waiting for her childbirth, and Liu Shufang also announced the news that she was pregnant.


    When Ning Xiuhe was about to give birth, Liu Shufang and Ning Dalong deliberately had a big quarrel at home. Liu Shufang returned to her parents'' home naturally. When Ning Xiuhe gave birth to the child, Liu Shufang took the child back and asked someone to inform her family that she was pregnant. The child has been born.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t hate your mother. She loves you very much. She doesn''t want you to go out with her and endure hardships, so she cruelly leaves you at home. She thinks that as long as your grandparents are here and she sends more living expenses back, you No matter how bad our life was, it couldn''t be any worse. We thought so at the beginning, but no one thought that the **** Ning Dalong and Liu Shufen would actually take the money your mother sent back to enjoy themselves and refuse to do so. He treats you well and often abuses you.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, your mother is living a very hard life...don¡¯t hate her...don¡¯t trust your uncle and aunt...don¡¯t donate a kidney to Ning Hong, and be fine with Lu Nan, that child is a good person, stay with him, you...¡±


    ??Grandpa San slowly closed his eyes and his hand slipped from Ning Xi''s hand.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, Third Grandpa¡­¡± Ning Xi shouted, taking out the silver needle and trying to save her, but it was of no use.


    "dad."


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Third brother!¡±


    ¡°Third uncle.¡±


    ?A group of people rushed in when they heard Ning Xi''s cries. They knelt down beside Third Grandpa and cried, but they still couldn''t wake Third Grandpa up.


    After a while, the fifth grandfather waved his hand, "Go and ask someone to help build the mourning hall! Don''t notify Ning Dalong''s family. According to the wishes of the third brother, their family will be removed from the genealogy."


    ??Everyone wiped away their tears and walked out of the room and began to get busy. Soon only the fifth uncle, the seventh uncle and Ning Xi were left in the room. The three of them knelt beside the third grandfather and shed tears.


    The mourning hall outside was set up, and the fifth aunt and Hua''er came in with a set of clothes. The fifth aunt asked in a low voice, "Old Wu, you brothers should wear the clothes, or Hua''er and I should wear them."


    After waiting for a moment, Uncle Wu took the clothes and said, "I''ll do it!"


    ¡°Xiao Xi will go out first.¡± The fifth aunt helped Ning Xi up and led her out of the room.


    Aunt Hua''er took Ning Xi out and brought her a stool for her to sit in the yard. "Just sit here for a while. You are healthy and can''t touch those things. It''s good for you and your third grandfather."


    ?Everyone in the room was coming in and out, busy, and only Ning Xi sat motionless in a daze.


    As the night gradually darkened, a pair of rough and warm big hands were attached to her cold ones. A stream of warmth spread into her body from the back of her hands. She was slowly warmed by the coldness. She finally raised her head and looked at the person in front of her.


    Lu Nan raised his head and gently rubbed her head, "I''m here."


    ??Ning Xi threw herself into Lu Nan''s arms, her long-dried tears falling pattering down, "Brother Nan, I don''t have a grandpa anymore."


    "Yeah! I know." Lu Nan patted her back gently. He did not say any words of comfort, because he knew that anything he said at this time was in vain, and all she needed now was companionship.


    When she stopped crying, Lu Nan patted her back and said, "Let go first, I''ll go burn incense for Third Grandpa."


    "Hmm!" Ning Xi came out of Lu Nan''s arms and followed Lu Nan and Lu Bei from a distance.


    She could not enter the mourning hall, so she could only stand at the door and watch.


    ?Lu Bei pushed Lu Nan into the mourning hall. Ning Dong, the eldest son of the fifth uncle, lit incense and handed it to the two brothers.


    ??Lu Nan took the incense and moved his legs with difficulty. His legs had already begun to respond and he could move slightly. He moved his legs to get off the wheelchair. "Xiao Bei, help me up."


    Lu Bei hurriedly helped Lu Nan. Lu Nan held the wheelchair with one hand and put the other on Lu Bei''s neck. He tried to stand up. It was a bit difficult. His legs were still weak. It was really difficult to stand up, but he still wanted to Standing up, the person lying here was the person who treated Ning Xi the best besides her grandparents. He respected him and was grateful for his kindness to Ning Xi.


    ?Seeing Lu Nan''s intention, Ning Dong immediately walked to the other side, asked Lu Nan to put his hands on his shoulders, and worked with Lu Bei to make Lu Nan stand up.


    ?Lu Nan bowed three times to the mourning hall, and then knelt on the mat with the support of two people.


    After this operation, a little sweat appeared on Lu Nan''s forehead. He touched the sweat and said, "Third Grandpa, have a good trip. Xiao Xi has me, so you don''t have to worry."


    Tears slipped down her eyelids again, and Ning Xi cried again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： I completely broke up with the Ning family

    Chapter 108: Completely breaking up with the Ning family


    The third grandfather parked his car at home for 5 days.


    During this period, except for giving Zhou Jin acupuncture in the afternoon, Ning Xi and Lu Nan stayed at the third grandfather''s house to help him keep vigil. They did not leave even at night. When they were sleepy and tired at night, Ning Xi would rest in his arms.


    She mentioned several times that he didn''t have to stay here with her, but he always blocked her with the excuse that he was the grandson-in-law of the third grandfather and should keep vigil at the third grandfather''s funeral.


    During this period, news of Ning Juan''s disappearance also spread in the village. Ning Erlong and his wife went to find Chen Haijun. They searched the town but could not get any news about Ning Juan. He Hua sat in front of the third grandfather''s mourning hall. She cried so hard that she kept scolding Ning Juan as a heartless loser.


    Hearing them making such a fuss, Ning Xi felt relieved. At least no one would think that Ning Juan''s disappearance had anything to do with her.


    On the day Third Grandpa went up the mountain, Lu Nan sent Third Grandpa to the entrance of the village. He couldn''t go up the mountain, so he had to send people to the entrance of the village.


    The Third Grandpa''s affairs were finally finished. After lunch, Ning Xi helped the Fifth Aunt and Hua''er clean up and pushed Lu Nan to leave. The Fifth Grandpa stopped her and called her, "Ning Xi, wait a minute, I have something to announce."


    "The Ning family''s affairs have nothing to do with me." Ning Xi glanced at the fifth grandfather indifferently. Do you really think she didn''t know what they wanted to do?


    These people have been whispering behind her back for the past few days, discussing how to get involved in her business. If they just wanted to work for her, she would have refused at most, but these people actually wanted to take her business as their own, saying that she was from the Ning family. As a person, the business belongs to the Ning family, and the Lu family has no right to get involved.


    Bah! A bunch of shameless people, what does it have to do with her making money by her own skills?


    He actually fantasizes about taking over her business.


    Dream.


    The fifth grandfather''s face darkened and he scolded, "What do you mean it has nothing to do with you? Your father and your brother being expelled from the family is their business. You and Ning Hong are still members of the Ning family. Ning Xi, you have to understand that no one except the Ning family can do it now." Protect you."


    Threaten her?


    Ning Xi laughed angrily, "Mr. Lin, now is the time when you have to be bullied without the protection of your natal family, and you are not considered my natal family. My mother is Ning Xiuhe, and you and I are only relatives at most." ¡±


    Fifth Grandpa¡¯s eyes flickered, and several people from the Ning family around him quickly looked away, not daring to look at Ning Xi.


    It seems that a lot of people know about this, so they have bullied her and hated her since she was a child, all because she is her mother''s illegitimate child.


    After a while, Fifth Grandpa gritted his teeth and said, "Your surname is Ning."


    "I can take my husband''s surname." After saying that, Ning Xi glanced at her fifth uncle and seventh uncle, who looked embarrassed. With such a fuss today, these two uncles would be ashamed again, and they might not even have the shame to go to her again. Working over there: "Fifth Uncle, Seventh Uncle, you are also tired these days. Rest at home for two days before coming back to work."


    With these words, she pushed Lu Nan and left without looking back.


    After returning home and taking a shower, Ning Xi lay on the bed and wanted to sleep for a while but said she couldn''t fall asleep. She turned around and saw Lu Nan sitting in a wheelchair. She reached out and snatched the book away, "Brother Nan, come up and stay with me." "


    "Okay." Lu Nan responded, leaning on the edge of the bed and sitting on the bed. "Go to sleep! I''ll stay with you."


    Ning Xi rested her head on Lu Nan''s legs and looked up at him, "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    ¡°You will naturally tell me what you want to say.¡±


    Ning Xi smiled, raised her hand, and brushed her fingers on his eyebrows, eyes, nose, and lips. Such a good-looking man was actually hers.


    well! After two lifetimes, she still couldn''t believe this fact.


    ?He was not angry either. He let her hands touch his face and looked at her quietly. After playing for a while, she lazily said, "I am not the child of Ning Dalong and Liu Shufang. My mother is Ning Xiuhe... This necklace should have been specially left for me by my mother." She took out the necklace left by her grandfather from her clothes. necklace, opening the pendant on it, "Could this man be my father?"


    Lu Nan didn''t react much. He had always suspected that Ning Xi was not the child of Ning Dalong and his wife. When he saw Ning Xiuhe''s photo, he knew that Ning Xi should be Ning Xiuhe''s child, but he couldn''t provide any evidence.


    He bent slightly, grabbed her hand, and held the pendant with her. "If you look carefully, you will find that your chin and lips are particularly similar to his."


    "I didn''t see it." Ning Xi glanced at the photo and felt a little depressed. She neither hated nor liked that person, and she had no interest in exploring it. She was used to her current life. Did she have a father? It doesn''t matter.


    Mom, she still wants it, at least to see if her mother will want her. Even if she doesn''t want her, she still needs to know about the family affairs, so as not to give Ning Dalong any more money.


    "Grandpa Third told me that my mother..." She told Lu Nan what Grandpa Third told her. After that, she said, "Brother Nan, can Lei Zi go see my mother? If she If she wants to recognize me, help me send her here. If she doesn¡¯t recognize me, tell her that I can have money myself and she doesn¡¯t need to send money to anyone in the Ning family in the future.¡±


    Lu Nan pushed the hair on her face behind her ears, "How could she deny you? After the incident between Ning Hong and Yang Weiguo was exposed, the hospital will drive Ning Hong out of the hospital. Why haven''t Ning Dalong and Liu Shufen, the biological parents, I kneel down to others, but my mother kneels down?¡±


    "You''re so kind!" Ning Xi pursed her lips, and suddenly she didn''t want to recognize her biological mother. "You''re so stupid. You were taken advantage of. All the money you earned was spent on others, and you treated other people''s children like a fool." Well, she doesn¡¯t want to think about how her own children have lived in the past 20 years.¡±


    Lu Nan smiled helplessly, "Is there a possibility that it''s because she thought Ning Hong was her daughter?"


    Is ¡°¡­¡± like this? Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan blankly, a little confused and a little unbelievable.


    "You are a fan of the authorities now, and you subconsciously look at her with malicious eyes. When you calm down and look at her from the perspective of a bystander, you will see many different things."


    Ning Xi smiled but didn''t reply. She didn''t know what Ning Xiuhe would think, and she didn''t dare to think about it. She didn''t want to continue the discussion and just wanted to change the topic quickly.


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you..." Ning Xi lowered her head and was silent for a long time.


    ?Lu Nan didn''t rush her, he just looked at him quietly, waiting for her to speak.


    Half a while.


    "Ning Juan came to see me the night before Third Grandpa left." She raised her head to look at him again. "Ning Juan came to me and said that Ning Erlong and his wife were going to marry her to an alcoholic. She said that her cousin was in Hecheng, and she She wanted me to take her to Hecheng, and she also said that she had something in Ning Hong¡¯s hands and asked me to accompany her to the city. "


    Lu Nan frowned. Although the eyes he looked at her were still gentle, there was already a layer of frost on his face.


    "I was thinking that she must have wanted to trick me into selling me to Hecheng. Before she left, she also wanted to trick me into going to the hospital to give Ning Hong a kidney transplant, so I sold her and asked Wang Ergou to find a human trafficker to sell Ning Juan. Scammed to Hecheng and sold it."


    The frost on his face became a little thicker. He put his hand on top of her head and said with strong dissatisfaction in his voice, "Why didn''t you tell me when you did this?"


    "I can''t dirty your hands, let alone Zhou Tong and Lei Zi''s hands. You see, Zhou Tong is about to become a father, and he has to accumulate blessings for his children."


    "I''m going to be a father too, don''t I know how to accumulate blessings for my babies?" Lu Nan sighed and said, "Get some sleep, you don''t have to worry about the rest, I will take care of it."


    She didn''t ask much about how Lu Nan would deal with it and how he would help her deal with the aftermath. She only knew that not long after, news came from the town that Wang Ergou had died.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Trouble caused by greed

    Chapter 109 The trouble caused by greed


    It was seven days later when the news about Wang Ergou reached the village. The family was busy catching up on orders these days. On the seventh day Zhou Wanglong went out, he had already received 50,000 orders. In order to complete the orders as quickly as possible, the family purchased several sealing machines. Rushing for goods in full swing.


    They completed the order of 50,000 yuan in five days. This day happened to be the delivery day. Lu He brought a truck to the village. The workers packed boxes of spicy strips, dried fish, and strange-smelling food. Carrying beans and strange-flavored peanuts into the car.


    ??While Lu He stood aside and directed the workers to move the goods, he did not forget to chat with Ning Xi. "By the way, you remember that Wang Ergou? He is dead."


    ¡°Dead?¡± Ning Xi subconsciously looked at Lu Nan beside her. Could it be him?


    "Well! Regarding what happened the day before yesterday, I heard that he was beaten to death because of uneven division of accounts. I even ran to take a look. It was so scary. The whole alley was dyed red. I was late and everyone was dragging me down. After leaving, I heard from those people that there were more than a dozen dead, including a woman. An uncle said that the woman was a personal trafficker and had been taken to the police station for questioning on suspicion of human trafficking. "


    Lu He said excitedly, but Ning Xi''s brows furrowed more and more. Wang Ergou died, and a woman trafficker also died. Could this matter really be related to Lu Nan?


    Because she was worried that Lu Nan would do something wrong, Ning Xi had been distracted this afternoon. After moving the goods, when Lu He and Lu Bei were about to leave with the car, she gave them a few vague instructions, watched the truck go away, and turned around. Walking around the village, even Lu Nan forgot to recommend it.


    Because of this incident, she didn''t eat much at night. Lu Nan brought a bowl of chicken soup back to the house, "I drank the chicken soup first, and I didn''t eat much at night."


    Ning Xi closed the door and asked in a low voice, "Brother Nan, does Wang Ergou''s matter have anything to do with you? Is the woman who died the trafficker named Jiang?"


    "yes."


    "How could you do this? Have you forgotten your identity? If this matter is found out, neither you nor Zhou Tong can escape. His son has only been born a few days ago. If you do this, you will destroy him. Destroyed his home."


    Ning Xi was almost mad to death. She didn''t want to dirty their hands, so she chose to let Wang Ergou do things for her, but she ended up dirtying their hands and killing people directly.


    "daughter in law¡­"


    Just as Lu Nan started to speak, Ning Xi had already interrupted him, "I can do these dirty things, Lu Nan, but you can''t. I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t help myself if something goes wrong. You''re different. You still have great things to do." You shouldn¡¯t risk your life because of me.¡±


    ?Lu Nan pulled Ning Xi and pulled her to him, "Calm down first and listen to what I have to say?"


    Ning Xi was still angry, "I know you are afraid that Wang Ergou will threaten me with this matter, but you shouldn''t kill anyone."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone or break the law. The police couldn¡¯t find me no matter how they checked, and Zhou Tong didn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    Hearing what Lu Nan said, Ning Xi calmed down a little. She looked at him, waiting for him to continue explaining.


    Lu Nan pulled her onto his lap and sat down. "Okay, don''t worry, I didn''t do anything wrong. I just revealed some news to the woman named Jiang..."


    Aunt Jiang got the information from Lei Zi. This woman was very cunning. Lei Zi and the others investigated her for several cases, but in the end they were unable to arrest her because of insufficient evidence.


    Aunt Jiang opened a restaurant on West Street. She usually relied on this restaurant to find suitable women or children, and then contacted them as the boss, and deceived them step by step.


    ?Six days ago, Lu Nan went to the town to recruit workers. He went to Aunt Jiang''s restaurant for lunch at noon. After drinking for three times, he overturned the food on the table and went crazy while banging the table. It is not common for drunkards to be drunk in restaurants, but occasionally one or two will appear. As the owner, Aunt Jiang immediately went up to calm the guests with a smile, and Lu Nan also took advantage of the situation and poured bitter water in front of Aunt Jiang.


    He said that he lost his legs in an accident, and his wife has been very disgusted with him since then. Not long ago, his wife went back to her parents'' home and never went back. He went to find someone and made a big fuss at his mother-in-law''s house. Only then did I find out that my wife¡¯s cousin had given a friend a thousand yuan and had her sent to Hecheng to find her cousin.


    As soon as Aunt Jiang heard that the person was sent to Hecheng, she immediately thought that she had just sold Ning Juan to Hecheng, so she went around the corner to inquire about it, and confirmed from Lu Nan that his ''wife'' was Ning Juan.


    ?Lu Nan drank like crazy in the restaurant, paid the money and left. He did not continue to pay attention to what happened after that, nor did he do anything else.


    ?Based on the endings of Wang Ergou and Aunt Jiang, we can roughly deduce the situation at that time.


    ??After Lu Nan made trouble in the restaurant, Aunt Jiang immediately realized that she had been tricked by Wang Ergou.


    With great anger and the temptation of 1,000 yuan, Aunt Jiang found Wang Ergou and asked to share the 1,000 yuan equally. The two had a conflict over this matter, and ended up having a melee and died in the alley. .


    ?Lu Nan didn¡¯t do anything illegal in the whole thing. He was just a drunk and half-talking diner.


    ??In the final analysis, it was all because these two people were too greedy. If Wang Ergou could give Aunt Jiang some of the thousand yuan that Ning Xi gave him, Aunt Jiang would not cause trouble for Wang Ergou.


    ??If Aunt Jiang hadn''t been jealous that Wang Ergou got a thousand yuan alone, she wouldn''t have gone to trouble Wang Ergou.


    ?That will not happen, and Wang Ergou and Aunt Jiang will live well.


    ?Lu Nan just grasped the weakness of these two people and did a push in a very secretive way.


    Knowing that he had not broken the law, she finally felt at ease, but she still looked unhappy. "Aren''t you afraid that the two of them would not have any conflict and would share the money in an amicable manner, or that Wang Ergou would fight with Aunt Jiang in order to get more money?" Threaten me together."


    "Wang Ergou won''t push you out. You are such a big money tree. Not only will he be reluctant to push you out, he will also hide you well."


    is not that right? Wang Ergou got 1,500 yuan from her in a few days. He was stupid to push her out.


    "Another problem is that even if they don''t conflict, Wang Ergou will still conflict with others. People like him have many enemies. I only need to inadvertently provoke one or two, and Wang Ergou''s good days will be over."


    Lu Nan raised his hand and played with Ning Xi''s hair. "As for Jiang, I don''t want to do anything to her. I believe that Wang Ergou can''t let Jiang know any of your information. As long as she doesn''t know anything, As long as Wang Ergou is dead, she can''t find anyone even if she wants to blackmail you."


    "Don''t do this kind of thing again." Her hands can be stained with blood, because these are what Ning Dalong and the others owe her. He is a soldier, and his hands should be stained with the blood of enemies, not ordinary people. of blood.


    ?Lu Nan kissed her lips without saying a word. He would still take action if necessary. Of course, he would never let her hands or his hands be stained with blood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： School starts

    ¡°Go lie down and get the silver needle.¡± Ning Xi got off his lap and prepared the silver needle.


    Lu Nan piled himself on the bed and lay down.


    After preparing the silver needle, Ning Xi walked to the bedside with the silver needle and started to help him apply the needle. "Brother Nan, there is no news about my mother yet?"


    After the Third Grandpa¡¯s matter was settled, Ning Xi asked Lu Nan to ask Lei Zi to meet Ning Xiuhe.


    ?Lei Zi did not see Ning Xiuhe. She was missing. Also missing were Ning Hong, Liu Shufen and Yang Weiguo.


    Lei Zi said that Ning Xiuhe and the others rented a rental house near the city. He went to the rental house. Ning Xiuhe''s ID card, bankbook, and three hundred yuan were all in her bag. She probably didn''t leave on her own, or she didn''t have them. Will go back if I leave the city.


    She was worried that they wanted to force Ning Xiuhe to transplant a kidney for Ning Hong, so she asked Lei Zi to check Ning Hong''s case. Ning Xiuhe was indeed matched with Ning Hong, but the match between the two was unsuccessful.


    Lei Zi has been searching for the whereabouts of several people these days, but still can''t find any clues. Lei Zi called today. Ning Xi had something to do and didn''t go with her at that time, so she asked Lu Nan if Ning Xi was with him. News about Xiuhe.


    ¡°Leizi called me this morning to tell me about Wang Yan. Wang Yan was convicted of insult, and the Wang family behind her also fell from power due to corruption and bribery.¡±


    ??Ning Xi nodded to show that she understood.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, have you discovered something?¡±


    Because Ning Xiuhe could not be found, Ning Xi was in a bad mood and was not in the mood to think about it and asked directly, "What?"


    ¡°Ning Yang is also missing.¡±


    Ningyang.


    Ning Xi''s hand that was about to hold the silver needle paused for a moment before continuing to apply the needle. "Maybe he hid and killed the third grandpa. That kid didn''t dare to stay in the village even if he was so arrogant."


    ¡°Ning Yang¡¯s disappearance may also have something to do with Ning Hong and the others.¡±


    "They want to flee Yao Township with their family?" Ning Xi rejected this idea as soon as she said it. "No, it''s impossible. If it''s to escape, there''s no way they wouldn''t take my mother''s bankbook with them."


    Lei Zi said that there was 500 yuan in the passbook. 500 yuan was already a huge amount of money for an ordinary family. If they wanted to leave, they couldn''t do without the money, and Ning Hong''s current situation was definitely getting worse. The more monthly money, the better.


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out 100%." ??Lu Nan also didn''t expect that Ning Xiuhe''s matter would be so complicated. When Lei Zi called him in the morning, he complained that it was obviously an ordinary disappearance case, but it turned out to be a major one. He couldn''t find any clues in the criminal case. He sighed and continued, "Oh! There is another thing. Ning Dalong can also perform a kidney transplant on Ning Hong. Just in case, watch, guard, and... Bian also said hello that if anyone comes to see Ning Dalong, he will notify Lei Zi immediately. "


    ¡°This family is all selfish.¡± Ning Dalong and Ning Yang could both perform kidney transplant operations on Ning Hong, but neither of them was willing to give their kidneys to Ning Hong.


    ? It was like this in the previous life, and it is still like this in this life. They just want to take away her kidney. In their hearts, because she is an illegitimate daughter and a woman, she should be a victim.


    ¡°This kind of people will not end well.¡± If God is not willing to accept them, he will deal with them.


    No? In the previous life, the family did not live a very prosperous life. Even Ning Erlong and his family followed the chickens and dogs to heaven.


    Could it be that¡­


    Ning Hong and the others had no clues for a whole week. Is it possible that they were picked up by Su Weiguo?


    ??If Su Weiguo comes, Ning Hong indeed no longer needs the 500 yuan in Ning Xiuhe''s bankbook, but what''s the point of taking Ning Xiuhe away and letting her work as a free nanny for them?


    ??If Su Weiguo took Ning Hong away, they would not be able to find them even if they turned Jiang City upside down.


    Ning Xi frowned. She didn''t want to believe that Ning Hong was taken away by Su Weiguo, and she had no way to tell Lu Nan that Su Weiguo was Ning Hong''s biological father. But if she didn''t, Lei Zi would continue to help her find her. People, what should we do if we can¡¯t find anyone again?


    Ning Xi¡¯s head was almost spinning as she was asked one question after another. Fortunately, Zhou Wanglong saved her the next day.


    Another order of 50,000 yuan came through. Ning Xi had no time to think about what she had and didn''t have. She focused entirely on her career and led her workers to rush for the goods.


    The order of 50,000 yuan has not been released yet, and another order of 50,000 yuan from Zhou Wanglong has come.


    ?This work lasted until the end of August.


    School is about to start.


    Lu Zhenghai had discussed with Ning Xi and the others before that he wanted to resign. Rather than wait for the Yang family to ruin his reputation and leave him with no books to teach, he might as well resign voluntarily to avoid the Yang family at school. Conflict, bad reputation.


    It is unrealistic for Lu Zhenghai to continue to stay at home. Recently, Yang Yufeng will come to the house from time to time to cause trouble. These days, Father Yang and Mother Yang take Yang Yufeng to the Lu family every day. The three of them regard themselves as masters and direct the workers to do this and that. Even if all the workers ignore them, they can still perform well at home.


    In order to avoid the shameless Yang family, after dinner that night, the Lu Nan family took advantage of the darkness to leave the village with large and small bags.


    At this time, I no longer care about the fact that pregnant women cannot go out at night. If I want to avoid the Yang family, I can only go out at night to avoid being pestered.


    The next day, Yang Yufeng came again with Father Yang and Mother Yang. After entering, Father Yang and Mother Yang gave random instructions to the workers in the yard. Yang Yufeng didn''t see Lu Zhenghai. She looked around the house and found no one.


    Not to mention Lu Zhenghai, even her two sons and her annoying daughter-in-law were nowhere to be seen at home.


    ?Yang Yufeng rushed to the yard, with a face full of panic, "Mom, Dad, something happened."


    "Damn it, you''re making a lot of noise early in the morning." Yang''s mother turned to Yang Yufeng with a straight face and said, "I''ve told you many times, you are the boss''s wife now, you have to be steady and act like a boss''s wife, don''t be reckless. "Oh, what are you talking about? Tell me what happened?"


    ?Yang Yufeng stamped her feet anxiously, "Lu Zhenghai ran away, Lu Nan, Lu Bei and Ning Xi also ran away."


    ??Yang''s father glared at Yang Yufeng, "Bullshit, this is their home, their business is here, where can they go?"


    "Wow wow!" Yang Yufeng cried loudly and sat down on the ground. "I really ran away. I took away all the valuable things and clothes in the house. Wow! It''s all you. I won''t go back and live here." Here, you have to make me sensible and give him time. It¡¯s fine now, he¡¯s gone, he¡¯s gone.¡±


    ?Father Yang and Mother Yang were stunned for a few seconds, then rushed into the house and rummaged around. Except for some old quilts and old clothes, there was nothing.


    The two of them also came out of the house with despairing faces.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Wang Xiuqin walked in from the door.


    ??"Wang Xiuqin." Yang Yufeng stood up with a cry and rushed to Wang Xiuqin quickly, "Where did Lu Zhenghai go?"


    "What are you doing?" Lu He immediately stopped Wang Xiuqin, "Yang Yufeng, stay away from my mother." "You uneducated thing, I am your third aunt, how dare you..."


    Lu He interrupted Yang Yufeng, "My third uncle is divorced, and I don''t have a third aunt."


    "you¡­"


    "Feng''er is fine." Yang''s father came over and pulled Yang Yufeng away, looking at Wang Xiuqin with a gloomy face, "Her second sister-in-law, after all, this is a matter between their husband and wife. Isn''t it not good for you, the sister-in-law, to come out and point fingers?"


    "Why am I gesticulating? The affairs of Yang Yufeng and our third child have nothing to do with me. I don''t know how to do it and I can''t do it."


    Mother Yang also walked up, "Then you call Lu Zhenghai back, and I want to ask him what he means? Are you going to abandon your wife and children now that you are rich?"


    ¡°The third child is gone. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡±


    Hearing what Wang Xiuqin said, Yang Yufeng rushed up again angrily, "You don''t know, you can..."


    ??Yang''s father pulled Yang Yufeng away and snorted coldly, "Her second sister-in-law, my Feng is the daughter-in-law she is marrying. If Lu Zhenghai is a man, he shouldn''t hide."


    "Why are you hiding? My third uncle made it clear to you two months ago that he and Yang Yufeng divorced and have nothing to do with each other since. Most of the people in the village saw what happened at that time, and you people in the Yang family also know that we Several elders of the Lu family also testified, and by the way, my third uncle also wrote the divorce document. Yang Yufeng didn''t want to see her tear it up, but it doesn''t matter, my third uncle wrote two more copies during the divorce. "


    Lu He took out a divorce document from his arms and handed it over.


    Yang''s mother grabbed the divorce agreement and tore it in half with a tear. After a few more strokes, the divorce document that Lu Zhenghai spent a long time writing was torn into pieces. "We don''t know what kind of divorce we want, and we don''t agree with it. "


    ¡°I knew you would do this.¡± Lu He looked at the three people with contempt, ¡°My third uncle wrote a divorce note and asked someone to post it in your Yangjia Village...¡±


    ??? Before Lu He could finish speaking, the whole family had already rushed out of Lu''s house.


    ?Lu Zhenghai''s divorce agreement was indeed posted to the Yangjia Village Committee. Ning Xi asked someone to post it last night, and it was Ning Xi''s idea.


    The divorce document clearly stated how Yang Yufeng married into the Lu family, what she did after marrying into the Lu family, and why Lu Zhenghai divorced her.


    At first, Lu Zhenghai and Lu Nan didn''t agree with Ning Xi''s idea. If Yang Yufeng and the Yang family did this, they would definitely not be able to live up to their expectations in Yangjia Village. After all, Yang Yufeng was the mother of Lu Nan and Lu Bei, so they couldn''t do too much. Too much.


    ?In the past few days, Yang Yufeng brought her parents to the house to quarrel with each other all day long. No matter how heartless Lu Zhenghai said, it was of no use. They never said a word and they did not know or admit that the two were divorced.


    In order to break up with Yang Yufeng, Lu Zhenghai gritted his teeth and accepted Ning Xi''s suggestion.


    Things have developed to this point. Lu Zhenghai doesn''t want to embarrass Yang Yufeng and the Yang family, so he has to go back and continue to endure Yang Yufeng, become husband and wife with Yang Yufeng, and divorce Yang Yufeng. In the past few months, Lu Zhenghai has never been more relaxed and happy than ever. He did He couldn''t endure Yang Yufeng any longer, even if he would be laughed at by everyone and scolded by everyone for not being a good person, he still did it.


    When Yang Yufeng and her parents rushed back to Yangjiacun, the divorce agreement had been torn up by Yang Yufeng''s eldest brother. Unfortunately, this matter had spread in the village. Now the entire Yangjiacun is talking about Yang Yufeng, discussing what Yang Yufeng did. People in the village only need to watch They would stay away from the Yang family if they came to see them. Some people who were not afraid of the Yang family even ridiculed their family in person and told their children to stay away from their home to avoid bad learning.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out and and about what happened in Shanghe Village and Yangjia Village, the people who had settled down in the town didn''t pay too much attention. Ning Xi started to spend time at sunrise that day, and didn''t bother with the business at all. She stayed in the house making pills every day.


    The pills were made for Lu Nan to take to the army. She calculated that Lu Nan''s legs would be fully recovered in at most half a year. Based on his current condition, she calculated how long Lu Nan would be like after that. It is possible to make pills at different stages of recovery. As long as Lu Nan takes the pills according to the pills she gave him, he will definitely be back to his original state within half a year.


    Finally, school has started.


    She was assigned to the same class as Lu Bei. Lu Bei took her to report that it was Lu Bei who helped move the books. Therefore, scandals related to her spread in the class on the first day of school.


    When school started, all students went to the office downstairs to collect their books. After receiving the books, Lu Bei folded their books and held them in his arms easily. Ning Xi acted as a storekeeper and held only two people''s books. He slowly followed Lu Bei with his schoolbag.


    As soon as I arrived at the classroom door, I heard many discordant sounds coming from the classroom.


    ¡°Who is that transfer student? He actually seduced Lu Xueba as soon as he came to school, and even enslaved Lu Xueba to help her carry books.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that Lu Xueba really fell in love with that woman?¡±


    "Anyone who is not blind should fall in love with her. Alas! Lu Xueba is so lucky. Why didn''t I meet her first? I also wanted to help her move books."


    ¡°Bah! She looks just like Hu Meizi, and she transferred here in her senior year of high school. She must not be able to get along in other schools.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a good idea to seduce Lu Xueba right away.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, no matter where you are, no matter what era, there will always be people who are jealous of others and constantly slander others.


    Ning Xi shook her head helplessly, disdainful of such things that only children would do, and even had the mood to make fun of Lu Bei, "You can''t see that our Xiao Bei has such a high status in the hearts of these girls!"


    Both Lu Nan and Lu Bei inherited Lu Zhenghai''s powerful genes. Although they are not the kind of handsome and scumbag male gods, they are also the kind of people who can make people stand out no matter where they go. Ning Xi doesn''t know what others think of them. Of them, in her eyes, Lu Nan was the most handsome man she had ever seen.


    Compared with Lu Nan, Lu Bei''s face is a bit childish, but it is also very good-looking.


    Um! The more you look at it, the better it looks.


    Tsk tsk! Her brother''s temperament seems to be more cheerful than hers. Now he is driving those girls crazy, and he will charm many women to death in the future.


    A discordant voice sounded in the classroom, "Can''t I just transfer from the third year of high school? I also transferred from the third year of high school. If you are so good at guessing, why don''t you guess why I transferred here?"


    No, why does that voice sound so familiar?


    Ning Xi subconsciously looked at Lu Bei and asked what he meant with her eyes.


    Lu Bei said two words lightly, "Zhou Jin."


    Yes, that voice is Zhou Jin''s, but why is he here?


    While she was confused, Lu Bei had already walked into the classroom.


    ??The classroom that was still chattering before was instantly silent. Everyone was rummaging around on the table, and everyone who dared to look at Lu Bei looked at him.

 Chapter 111： A former top student

    Zhou Jin looked at the pretentious people in a ruffian manner, "Weren''t you very arrogant before? Keep talking!"


    ?Lu Bei moved the book to his desk, turned around and looked at Zhou Jin, "Why are you here?"


    ¡°Reading!¡± Zhou Jin spread his hands, as if to say, can¡¯t you see?


    As soon as Ning Xi entered the classroom, she saw Zhou Jin lazily leaning on the wheelchair like a little ruffian, spreading his hands and looking at Lu Bei mischievously.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Bei pursed his lips and looked at Zhou Jin warily.


    Zhou Jin¡¯s eyes fell on Ning Xi, pointed at her and said, ¡°Why else, it¡¯s because of her!¡±


    "Zhou Jin, do you want to die?" Lu Bei''s face sank. He clenched his fists and walked towards Zhou Jin. If Zhou Jin dared to attack his sister-in-law, he didn''t want to live anymore.


    ¡°He has known me since the beginning of time.¡±


    ¡°Both of them are chasing the transfer student.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Lu Xueba is going to be robbed of his girlfriend.¡±


    ??A group of melon eaters were no longer afraid of Lu Bei and started talking loudly. Ning Xi was stunned for two seconds and rushed over to catch Lu Bei. "Xiao Bei, okay."


    ??This is all nothing!


    On the first day she came to school, it was rumored that she was having an affair with her brother-in-law. This week, Zhou Jin even came to join in the affair, and even almost staged a drama of "two men competing for one woman".


    ?Here, she just wants to study quietly and get into college. Is it so difficult?


    She glared at Zhou Jin, "Why are you here?"


    "for you¡­"


    ??Lu Bei''s face that had just softened turned dark again, and he interrupted Zhou Jin angrily, "Zhou Jin, do you believe that I asked my sister-in-law not to treat your leg?"


    ¡°Xiao Bei, why are you like a woman and you can fall out faster than you can flip through a book? Yesterday you were hooking up with me, and today you just...¡±


    ??Ning Xi interrupted Zhou Jin with a straight face and said, "Speak humanly."


    "In order to facilitate the injection of acupuncture, it is too tiring to run back and forth every night." Zhou Jin pursed his lips and did not focus on the bar. After that, he added, "I am staying at Uncle Chen''s house now. This will make the injection of acupuncture more convenient. Besides, you and Teacher Xiao Beibi teach me Well, if I follow you, I can get into college even if I don¡¯t take classes seriously.¡±


    As soon as the head teacher, Teacher Shen, walked into the classroom, he heard Zhou Jin''s nonsense. He stood there awkwardly, neither moving forward nor retreating. If someone else had said this, he would have scolded the other person, but this person It''s Zhou Jin, the prince of Mr. Zhou''s family, he can''t afford to offend him.


    What¡¯s embarrassing is not that he doesn¡¯t dare to teach Zhou Jin a lesson. What¡¯s embarrassing is that what they said is true. As long as he studies with Ning Xi and Lu Bei, even if he doesn¡¯t pay attention to the lectures, he can still pass the college entrance examination. Teacher Shen couldn¡¯t help but think of half an hour ago. The set of test papers that Ning Xi took in the office.


    Class 1, Grade 3, is the best class in the school. When the school assigned Ning Xi to his class, Teacher Shen was not happy, even though he and Lu Zhenghai usually had a good relationship, and even though Ning Xi was once the pride of the whole school. .


    But she had quit school a long time ago, and now that she is back, who knows if she can still become the pride of the whole school. If not, if she drags down the average grade of the first class, her bonus will be gone.


    So when Ning Xi came to report, he specially took out a test paper for Ning Xi to take, thinking that if she could get 80 points in the exam, he could reluctantly accept her. If she couldn''t even get 80 points in the exam, then he could only apologize. Lu Zhenghai.


    Who would have known that Ning Xi only took fifteen minutes to complete the paper after getting it, and it was all correct.


    well! Fortunately, he didn''t say anything outrageous, nor did he show a trace of dissatisfaction, otherwise he would have missed the opportunity to get double the bonus!


    ¡°Please give way.¡±


    A lukewarm voice came from behind. Teacher Shen turned around to see the person behind him. He had just met him half an hour ago, Zhou Jin''s bodyguard.


    Teacher Shen quickly stepped aside to make way for others.


    The bodyguard walked into the classroom carrying books.


    "Put the book in that position." Zhou Jin pointed to a position in front of him and controlled the wheelchair to go there. Someone had already come to that position, a dark-looking girl.


    When the girl saw Zhou Jin coming over, she couldn''t help but blush. "Hi, hello, my new classmate, my name is Zhang Yuanyuan."


    "Hello Zhang Yuanyuan, I am Zhou Jin. I want to sit in your seat. Please change my seat." Zhou Jin is also a monster. He just sat over there, and the other party immediately stood up, packed his schoolbag, gave up his seat, and left. When he was there, he even kindly helped him move the chair away.


    ¡°You are boring.¡± Lu Bei returned to his seat, glared at Zhou Jin who had turned his head to look at him and smiled, then looked back at the boy next to him, ¡°Change your position.¡±


    ¡°Lu Xueba, you are going to abandon me.¡± The boy looked at Lu Bei with a hurt look on his face.


    ?Lu Bei rolled his eyes at the other person and said, "Get out."


    "Lu Xueba is just like everyone else. When you have a new love, you don''t want the old one." The boy stood up and picked up the book aggrievedly and put it on the desk.


    ¡­¡±Nowadays students are so wanton and can choose their seats at will?


    She remembered that their class used to have seats assigned by the teacher.


    "Shen Shuxing, keep your mouth clean. What new love belongs to them? This is my sister-in-law." Lu Bei kicked Shen Shuxing on the butt.


    "sister in law?"


    ¡°Just sister-in-law?¡±


    ??Everyone stared at Ning Xi with wide eyes, full of disbelief.


    Shen Shuxing was kicked, but he came out of his position obediently without fighting back. Ning Xi smiled and waved, "Hello, sister-in-law, I am Shen Shuxing, and I am Lu Bei''s brother."


    ??Ning Xi nodded politely toward the other party, "Hello."


    ¡°Sister-in-law, do you want to sit inside or outside?¡± Lu Bei ignored the others and divided the textbook into two parts and placed them on the two desks. ¡°It¡¯s better to sit inside! It¡¯s easier to get hit if you sit outside.¡±


    "Okay." Ning Xi agreed with a smile and sat down inside, which was right against the wall. It was safe and would not be disturbed.


    Teacher Shen slammed the table and shouted, "Okay, everyone, be quiet."


    When the classroom quieted down, Teacher Shen continued, "As you have seen, our class has two new students this semester. Zhou Jin and Ning Xi, please introduce yourselves first."


    ¡°My name is Zhou Jin.¡± Zhou Jin was the first to speak. He only said one name and then closed his mouth.


    "My name is Ning Xi, and I am Lu Bei''s sister-in-law." Ning Xi stood up and said these words before finishing.


    ?Lu Bei stood up and glanced at everyone, "My sister-in-law is pregnant, please stay away from her from now on."


    ¡°¡­¡±Brother, what are you doing? Are you trying to bring hatred to your sister-in-law as soon as you come here?


    Ning Xi felt like crying.


    Just as Lu Bei said, when they heard that Ning Xi was actually pregnant, the students below began to whisper again, why are you still studying when you are pregnant, why are you still studying after you are married, and why are you married before you are 20 years old? It is really shameful.


    ??The chaotic discussion successfully made Lu Bei blush.


    Teacher Shen patted the table and waited for everyone to calm down before asking with a smile, "Don''t you think the name Ning Xi is familiar to you?"


    Shen Shuxing stood up with a cry, "Holy crap, it couldn''t be Ning Xueba! The one that you and my mother make my ears sing about?"


    "Sit down." Teacher Shen glared at Shen Shuxing. After Shen Shuxing sat down, he continued, "Yes, she was the pride of our school. Ning Xi, the classmate who dominated the first place every year, last semester She dropped out of school for some reasons and now she is back in school. I hope everyone can help her with her life. I also hope that Ning Xi can help other schools in the future. "


    After a pause, Teacher Shen continued, "Director Lu and I have talked about Ning Xi''s situation. She is over 20 years old, and she and her husband are also certified couples, so please don''t use her pregnancy to attack her or Encourage her, and be careful not to hurt her when you fight."


    After that, Teacher Shen talked about some things in the class and cheered everyone up. Just signing up today does not count as the official start of school. After explaining things, school can be over.

 Chapter 112： Seek medical treatment at home

    Chapter 112 Seeking medical treatment at home


    Ning Xi, Lu Bei, and Zhou Jin traveled together.


    Shen Shuxing came up and asked, "My parents said that Brother Lu is a soldier and his sister-in-law is a military wife?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Xi nodded generously and asked with a smile, ¡°Teacher Shen is your father.¡±


    Lu Bei said coldly from the side, "If Teacher Shen were not his father, would he dare to be arrogant in his class?"


    Shen Shuxing chuckled, maybe because he was extremely embarrassed, and quickly changed the subject, "Director Lu resigned. Are you going to live on campus this year?"


    Lu Bei responded, ¡°We live outside, we rent a house outside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so cool. Where is it? I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    ?Lu Bei glanced at Shen Shuxing and did not agree or refuse.


    Shen Shuxing took it as Lu Bei agreed and shamelessly followed the three people downstairs.


    ??Zhou Jin asked his bodyguard to memorize it. Lu Bei glanced at the bodyguard behind Zhou Jin and said, "You plan to take your bodyguard to study every day."


    ¡°What if?¡± Zhou Jin rolled his eyes at Lu Bei. Wasn¡¯t he talking nonsense? He didn''t bring a bodyguard and crawled to school by himself?


    "Have your bodyguard pick you up sooner or later. I will carry you when I go up and down the stairs." After saying this, Lu Bei''s face became a little unnatural, and the tips of his ears were even a little red. This was the first time he offered to help others, and it was inevitable. Somewhat embarrassing.


    He would take the initiative to take care of Zhou Jin because he had known Zhou Jin for more than a month. Zhou Jin had already given him many things by force. Every time he refused, Zhou Jin would forcefully keep the things. He wanted to repay Zhou Jin. What did Zhou Jin have? If there is no shortage, then we can only do something to repay.


    As soon as Zhou Jin heard that Lu Bei was willing to carry him, he immediately said with a playful smile, "Don''t come here sooner or later. Anyway, we live together and are in the same class. By the way, we will pick him up and drop him off together."


    Lu Bei glanced at Zhou Jin. How could this person be so thick-skinned? Forget it, he couldn''t regret what he proposed.


    Shen Shuxing came up and put his hand on Lu Bei''s shoulder, "Do you live together?"


    ¡°He lives next door to us.¡± Lu Bei corrected.


    ?The four of them arrived at the school gate talking and laughing. From a distance, they saw the school gate full of people, and there were also some harsh and mean shouts coming from inside.


    ?Yang Yufeng in the crowd pointed at the security guard with a fierce look and cursed angrily, "Get out of my way. I''ll say it again that I am Lu Zhenghai''s wife, and I''m here to see Lu Zhenghai."


    ??The security guard stopped at the school gate with a baton. "I''ll say again that Director Lu has resigned. He is not in the school. Our school has regulations that students who are not from the school cannot enter the school."


    ??Mother Yang rushed up, "Parents can always come in! We are Lu Bei''s parents, let''s come to Lu Bei."


    "The school has not held a parent-teacher meeting, and the teacher has not invited the parents. Parents are not allowed to enter." The attitude of the security guard is still very strong. Before the school started, the principal personally said hello that Director Lu''s ex-wife cannot be allowed to enter the school. He has to check it carefully. Women cannot be allowed to enter the school to cause trouble.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, run.¡± Lu Bei greeted in a low voice, bent down and sneaked out of the school gate from behind the crowd, and ran away.


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t say anything. She hunched over and hid behind the crowd before leaving the school. She also ran away quickly.


    Shen Shuxing looked at Zhou Jin, "What''s going on?"


    ?Zhou Jin glanced at Yang Yufeng in the crowd. Fortunately, he had seen Yang Yufeng several times and said, "Let''s go first."


    Shen Shuxing followed Zhou Jin to Lu''s house. At the door, worker Lu Zhenghai was directing the workers to move the spicy strips.


    "Director Lu." Shen Shuxing glanced at Lu Zhenghai with wide eyes, and then at the spicy sticks in the basket. "Director Lu is no longer a teacher, but has come out to work for others? Still working for Sister Ning."


    Shen Shuxing patted Zhou Jin''s shoulder excitedly, "Zhou Jin, let me tell you, spicy strips and dried fish are my favorites. My favorite." "Is there a possibility that your teacher Lu is not working part-time? It''s the boss." Zhou Jin grabbed Shen Shuxing''s hand. The boy''s hand was so heavy that his hand turned red.


    Are you serious?


    Before Shen Shuxing could ask Shen Shuxing, Lu Zhenghai had already heard the noise and turned around, "Shu Xing, why are you here?"


    ¡°I heard from Lu Bei that you were living outside. I followed you over to take a look, but Lu Bei disappeared.¡±


    "Maybe go to the small shop. If it''s hot outside, go inside and wait." Lu Zhenghai and Shen Shuxing said to each other and then looked at Zhou Jin with a smile, "It''s so early today."


    Zhou Jin smiled and explained, "Uncle Lu, I transferred to No. 1 Middle School. Doing acupuncture will make it more convenient and will not delay my studies."


    Lu Zhenghai glanced at Shen Shuxing, who was standing aside, "Also in class one."


    "Um!"


    "That''s good. The learning atmosphere in Class 1 is good, and the teacher is also very good. Go in and sit down first. I''ll be busy for a while." Lu Zhenghai said and continued to work.


    Shen Shuxing asked Zhou Jin again, "What do you mean, the dried fish and spicy strips were really made by Teacher Lu and the others?"


    "Um!"


    "That''s awesome." Shen Shuxing walked up to Lu Zhenghai excitedly. After some questioning, he finally confirmed that these were really made by his family, and even got several bags of dried fish.


    The two of them entered the main room one after another, eating while waiting for Lu Bei and Ning Xi to return.


    At this moment, Ning Xi was entangled with two women.


    After coming out of school, she and Lu Bei walked into the small shop together. In addition to the diners, there were two women, an old man and a young man, who came to see her.


    The older one is the mother-in-law, and the younger one is the daughter-in-law. After her mother-in-law explained, she realized that these two people were residents next to Zhenhua Garment Factory. The daughter-in-law and her son had been married for three years and had no children. They went to the hospital to check and they said they were the daughter-in-law. There was slight erosion, which cost a lot of money to treat. After the treatment, the doctor said that I would definitely be able to get pregnant within half a year at most. It has been almost a year now and I still can''t get pregnant.


    ??Mother-in-law knew about Chen Jing''s pregnancy and pestered Zhou Hui and Chen Jing all day long. The two were forced to have no choice but to use the Chinese medicine prescribed by Ning Xi to adjust their bodies to get pregnant.


    ¡°Boss Ning, please help us. Zhou Hui and I have a very good relationship. My son still drives at his house and has been driving for seven or eight years.¡±


    ¡°Let me take your pulse first.¡± Ning Xi picked up the tissue on the table as a diagnostic pillow and asked her daughter-in-law to put her hand on it and take her pulse.


    After a while, she took back her hand and said, "You are in good health."


    "If there is nothing wrong with her body, how could she not be pregnant?" The mother-in-law looked at her daughter-in-law anxiously and angrily. "It''s useless. A stone can be placed under the quilt to cover up a chick. Why is your belly so bad?" Can''t lay an egg."


    The daughter-in-law''s face was full of guilt, her eyes were red, she stood up and bent towards Ning Xi, "Miss Ning, please help me..."


    Seeing her daughter-in-law''s submissive and guilty look, Ning Xi sighed and asked her to sit down first. "Has your brother gone to the hospital for a checkup in this area?"


    "He''s going to die. My son is in good health. Why do we need to go for that kind of examination?" The mother-in-law was furious and waited for Ning Xi with a straight face. "Do you know medical skills? If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I really don''t know much about medical skills, so you hire someone else." Ning Xi said with a sullen face. She wanted this kind of person the most. He didn''t understand anything and even doubted the doctor''s words. Since she didn''t believe the doctor, , why don¡¯t you ask a doctor to look at something? Just look at it yourself.


    After being ordered to be kicked out, the mother-in-law finally realized that they were here to ask for help. She immediately stood up and pushed her daughter-in-law aside. She smiled and explained, "No, Boss Ning, I didn''t mean that. Just, my son is in really good health. He is so strong." You are like a cow, please show it to my daughter-in-law again, or you can just give her your secret recipe for seeking a child."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Ning Xi became a liar

    "Just because your son is in good health doesn''t mean there''s nothing wrong with him, and asking him to go for a checkup doesn''t mean there''s something wrong with him. I prescribe medicine based on the patient''s condition. If the problem no longer affects my eldest sister, I''ll prescribe medicine for her, and she will I can¡¯t get pregnant even if I eat it for ten or eight years.¡±


    "Whether you can get pregnant or not is not our business, just prescribe medicine." The mother-in-law was impatient again. She had never seen such a doctor. He gave her a chance to make money, but she didn''t want it.


    ¡°Yes, my medical treatment is very expensive. A pulse check is 200 yuan, and the price of a pair of medicines I prescribe is about 40 to 50 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Today, it¡¯s just for the sake of my aunt and the others.¡±


    After saying that, Ning Xi stood up and walked to the counter, "Second sister-in-law, have you bought today''s vegetables? I''ll take them back together."


    Zhang Ying took out a few bags of vegetables from the counter, "I bought fresh beef today. I bought some beef and a chicken to make soup for you."


    ¡°Hmm! Let¡¯s have boiled beef for lunch today.¡± Ning Xi took the food and called Lu Bei to leave.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and rob me? A pulse test costs 200, and a pair of medicine costs 40 to 50 yuan. Hmph! You even asked my son to check it out. Look, you are a liar who knows nothing.¡±


    ??The mother-in-law glanced at Ning Xi with a strange look, and then glanced at her daughter-in-law, "Don''t leave yet, stay here to eat!"


    "Hey! You..." Zhang Ying became angry and pointed at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to scold them.


    Ning Xi stopped Zhang Ying and said, "Forget it, they are the uncle''s neighbors after all. Don''t make it difficult for the uncle and the others because of trivial matters."


    ¡°Hmph! If it weren¡¯t for the sake of my uncle and the others, I wouldn¡¯t be done with them today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back first.¡± Ning Xi smiled and led Lu Bei away.


    When the two of them came out of the store, the entrance to No. 1 Middle School was quiet, and Yang Yufeng and the others had already left.


    Back home, Shen Shuxing and Zhou Jin were still there. There was a small basin on the table with spicy strips in it. The boy was enjoying the food.


    As soon as he saw Lu Bei come in, Shen Shuxing immediately complained, "Lu Bei, you are so stupid. There are so many delicious food at home, but you didn''t inform me earlier."


    ?Lu Bei glanced at Shen Shuxing, "Shen Shuxing, it''s already noon if you don''t go back."


    Shen Shuxing raised his head and said in a loud voice, "Brother Lu asked me to have dinner at home at noon. I have called my mother to inform my mother that I will eat at your house today."


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen thick-skinned people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you.¡±


    ¡°Tch! I¡¯m not eating you, so why are you panicking?¡±


    Ning Xi saw the two bickering and just smiled, "Zhou Jin can stay and eat together at noon!"


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhou Jin responded.


    ??Ning Xi didn''t care that they carried the dishes to the kitchen.


    After a while, Lu Nan pushed the wheelchair into the kitchen to help. "Is it going well today?"


    ¡°It went very smoothly, except that your mother and grandparents came when we were going out. Xiaobei and I hid behind the crowd and came out.¡±


    "It would be weird if she doesn''t make trouble. If you bump into her, don''t conflict with her. Stay away from her and don''t hurt yourself."


    ¡°I know.¡± Ning Xi smiled and nodded, ¡°Zhou Jin has transferred to our school and is in the same class as us.¡±


    ¡°Well! Listen to what he said.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nan, her relationship with me is that of a patient and a doctor...¡± After thinking about it, Ning Xi added, ¡°We are just ordinary friends at best.¡±


    "I know." Lu Nan raised his head and looked at her with a smile, "Are you afraid that I will be jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xi stared at him depressedly. Although that was what she thought, she still wanted to be embarrassed when he asked what he was doing. "Xiao Xi, you have the freedom to make friends. You don''t need to explain these things to me in the future. I believe you."


    ??Ning Xi smiled and winked at him, "Thank you for your trust."


    "good."


    Ning Xi never expected that someone would hear about the medical treatment she had with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the store in the morning.


    When I went back from school for lunch the next day, a couple in their thirties came to the house. The couple worked in a textile factory. They were in their thirties and had no children. Yesterday, their aunt next door was eating ice cream with her grandson in the store. , happened to hear the conversation between Ning Xi and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so she told the couple about it.


    The man was considered a regular customer of Ning Xi''s shop and was quite familiar with Ning Xi. However, he was quite embarrassed because of this incident. He rubbed his hands and said awkwardly, "Sister Ning, our husband and wife went to the hospital to have sex." After the examination, the problem lies with me. It is said that I have less life, so it is not easy to get pregnant. I just want to ask, can this condition of mine be cured? "


    After the man finished speaking, the woman hurriedly said, "We understand the rules, the diagnosis fee is 200, and the medicine..."


    ¡°To get the medicine, I wrote the prescription. You can go to the Baohe Hall next door or go to another pharmacy to get the medicine. The medicine I prescribe contains several precious medicinal materials, so the price will be more expensive.¡±


    ?The other party knew the rules and didn¡¯t think she was a liar. She was still willing to treat people. She first asked the man to put his hand on the pulse diagnosis pillow and took his pulse, and then took the woman¡¯s pulse.


    After taking her pulse, Ning Xi asked aloud, "Sister, is your menstrual period inaccurate?"


    The woman nodded hurriedly, "Yes! It''s never been accurate. Sometimes it''s delayed for a month or two and it doesn''t come. Every time I thought I was pregnant, but in the end my joy was all in vain."


    "You have some blood deficiency and want to increase your chances of pregnancy. I suggest you take some medicine to treat it." After saying that, Ning Xi immediately said, "Of course, I''m just suggesting it."


    The man smiled honestly, "Sister Ning, we listen to you."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi saw that the two of them had no problem, so she took out a pen and paper and wrote the prescription.


    After getting the prescription, the man quickly took out 400 yuan and handed it to Ning Xi.


    ¡°Just 200.¡± Ning Xi only accepted 200 from the other party.


    "It''s time to eat." Lu Nan put the food on the table and greeted him. He was actually a little unhappy. His wife didn''t come back for dinner for a long time at noon. He also wanted her to rest for a while after eating, but he didn''t know that two people were here. He wanted to send someone away, but he saw that the other person was from a textile factory. He thought that the workers in the textile factory had always taken good care of their business, but it was hard to refuse.


    "Thank you, sister Ning! You eat first, and we''ll leave first." The two of them stood up and thanked each other very well and left.


    The two of them took the prescription and immediately went to Baohe Hall. Aunt He and the others were eating. The man handed the prescription to Aunt He. When she saw the handwriting, Aunt He recognized it as Ning Xi''s calligraphy. "Looking for the medicine prescribed by Xiao Ning? This It¡¯s Zhi¡­¡±


    Aunt He handed the prescription to Dr. Chen. She pointed at some of the medicines. If she remembered correctly, they were for the treatment of infertility.


    ??Doctor Chen quickly glanced at the prescription, smiled and handed it to Aunt He, signaling Aunt He to quickly grab the medicine, "That girl Xiaoning still has this ability."


    This started a conversation between the couple. The two of them were not afraid of embarrassment and directly told their situation, "I suggested going to Zhenhua Garment Factory to inquire about it this morning. They have been married for 4-5 years and have never gotten pregnant. I got pregnant after taking medicine for a few months."


    ??"Xiao Chen is pregnant?" Doctor Chen''s eyes flashed with surprise. He knew Chen Jing''s situation well. It was not easy to get pregnant even if she kept taking medicine.


    "Really, I happened to meet her when I went over there, and I specifically asked her to confirm it." The woman knew that Ning Xi had a good relationship with their factory mother, Aunt Zhou, and specifically asked Aunt Zhou to inquire about Ning Xi. She knew that what happened yesterday The mother-in-law was probably talking about Chen Jing from the Zhenghua Textile Factory, and somehow she took Aunt Zhou to the Zhenghua Textile Factory to inquire about it.


    After the two of them took the medicine and left, Aunt He sat down at the table to eat again, "Would you like Xiao Yan to come over and try it? Xiao Yan has suffered a lot because of this."


    Doctor Chen nodded, "Tell them about the situation later! You must explain it clearly to them. It''s up to them whether they are willing or not. Don''t come here like Zhou Jin''s mother and quarrel with Xiao Xi again." Noisy again.¡±


    "I know, if Xiao Xi is not angry if things are going like this, I will lose my face."


    ¡°It¡¯s better to call Xiao Chen and ask him about the specific situation. Don¡¯t just listen to the wind or the rain.¡±

 Chapter 114： Shes on fire

    Chapter 114 She is popular


    ??The patients Aunt He introduced to Ning Xi this time were a couple in their twenties.


    In the evening, when Ning Xi, Lu Bei, and Zhou Jin went back to study together, Aunt He and the two of them were already waiting at home.


    As soon as the three of them entered the door, the couple stood up with a smile and greeted Zhou Jin, "Xiao Jin."


    Zhou Jin looked surprised, "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Yan, why are you here?"


    ??The man smiled and explained, "I came to see Dr. Ning for treatment."


    ?Zhou Jin nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Aunt He smiled and waved to Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi, come here, this is Ning Xi. Xiao Xi, this is Zhang Wexue and Yan Jiying. They want your help."


    ??The couple immediately smiled and said hello, "Hello, Dr. Ning."


    "Hello!" Ning Xi nodded towards the two of them and said to Zhou Jin, "You go back and take a shower first so that you can come over and get the acupuncture."


    After acupuncture, you need to wait 4-5 hours before taking a shower. When acupuncture is performed at night, Ning Xi always asks Zhou Jin to come over after taking a shower.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhou Jin responded, greeted a few people and went back.


    Ning Xi and Zhou Jin walked into the main room and asked the three of them to sit down.


    ¡°Doctor Ning, this is my case.¡± Yan Jiying handed a stack of examination reports to Ning Xi.


    When Yan Jiying was seven or eight years old, she fell into a lake in the winter and suffered frostbite. It was difficult to conceive due to the constant cold in the uterus. She had seen traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, took a lot of medicine, acupuncture and electrotherapy. She suffered from infertility. I have been struggling on this path for six years.


    When Yan Jiying explained, Aunt He also said at the side, "Xiao Xi, Xiao Yan''s situation is too special. Your Uncle Chen prescribed her no medicine for Gong Han''s problem. You also invited many old doctors for consultation, but there is still no problem." It can change the problem of palace cold."


    ??Ning Xi put down the inspection report in her hand, "Have you ever taken a medicated bath?"


    Aunt He replied, "I''ve prescribed medicine to soak my feet to drive away the cold."


    ¡°Just soaking your feet is useless, you have to take a medicated bath.¡± Zhou Jin came in just at this time, and Ning Xi stood up, ¡°Mr. Zhang, Madam, please wait for me for a while.¡±


    Regardless of whether the couple agreed or not, Ning Xi came out of the main room and called Lu Nan to go in for acupuncture together.


    ??While Ning Xi was giving Lu Nan acupuncture, Zhou Jin tilted his head and chatted with Ning Xi, "Has Aunt He told you who they are?"


    "without."


    ¡°Uncle Zhang is the mayor of Jiang City, and Aunt Yan is a professor at Jiang University.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± It¡¯s a big shot again, Uncle Chen is so awesome! I know all the big shots.


    Zhou Jin added, "So you shouldn''t ignore them, you should help them see a doctor first."


    "I only make it convenient for myself." In order to save time, she let Lu Nan and Zhou Jin get acupuncture together. How could she waste her rest time by opening a back door for the other party because of his special status?


    Zhou Jin gave a thumbs up to Ning Xi, "I admire you even if I don''t admire anyone. No, the one I admire most is Brother Lu. Only he can make such an arrogant person like you bow down." "I didn''t let her bow down." Lu Nan didn''t like hearing this anymore. It hurt so much that he couldn''t bear to let his little wife bow her head in front of him.


    "Haha! Okay, you guys stay by yourself for a while." Ning Xi finished the acupuncture and finally walked out of the room.


    ??Aunt He and the others were still waiting, and saw that Zhang Wenxue and his wife did not show the slightest bit of displeasure on their faces.


    When Ning Xi sat down, Zhang Wenxue asked aloud, "Doctor Ning, how should I take a medicated bath?"


    ¡°If you want to prepare a wooden barrel, you need to set it up and put a fire underneath it. Make sure the water temperature is around 45 degrees and soak it for at least half a day.¡±


    Zhang Wenxue thought for a while and then asked, "Will it burn me?"


    ¡°The temperature will definitely be too high. It¡¯s best to prepare a thermometer to monitor the water temperature.¡±


    ?Zhang Wenxuyou thought for a while and then said, "Okay, then Doctor Ning, please help me prescribe the medicine."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take your pulse first.¡± Ning Xi took the pulses of Zhang Wenxue and Yan Jiying respectively, and then picked up a pen and paper to prescribe medicine.


    ¡°This is the traditional Chinese medicine used for medicated bath. It is boiled first and then added to the bathtub. This is taken orally. Take 10 medicated baths first and come back ten days later.¡±


    "Thank you, Doctor Ning." Zhou Xuewen took out 500 from his pocket and handed it to Ning Xi.


    According to the normal charging standard, a consultation is 200. Chow Tai Fook''s wife had offended her before, so she raised the price. After getting along for a period of time, the Zhou family and his son got along quite well, and Ning Xi also lowered the price to Acupuncture is 80, and she definitely can''t charge Zhou Wenxue''s high-priced diagnosis fee at this time.


    "Just give me 200." After collecting the money, Ning Xi explained a few more words. The matter of pricking the silver needle was over. She could only call Zhang Ying to help send the person out, while she went back to the house to get the silver needle.


    Ning Xi never expected that Chen Jing would become famous in Yao Township just because she prescribed a secret recipe for giving birth to a child, which was specifically designed to treat infertility.


    She positioned herself as a traditional Chinese medicine doctor when she was reborn, and running a small food workshop was just a transition. Logically speaking, she should be happy to have returned to the right path ahead of schedule, but she couldn''t be happy at all, and she wasn''t even happy to treat these people.


    Specializing in the treatment of infertility sounds a bit like a lie. Once she takes this path and a couple fails to conceive after treatment with her, her reputation will be ruined and she will Become the liar that everyone shouts about.


    There are many conditions that lead to infertility. Some are caused by the woman, and some are caused by the man. If you know whose problem it is, it can be cured as long as you take the right medicine.


    The difficulty is that some two people have no problems but just can''t get pregnant. This kind of problem is called genetic problem in Western medicine. In her previous life, until Ning Xi passed away, she never heard that powerful Chinese medicine or Western medicine could solve the problems caused by genetic problems. Infertility.


    So it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have confidence in herself, but that some problems just can¡¯t be solved. The patient doesn¡¯t care whether you have a solution or not. He will only say that you are useless. I spent money but you can¡¯t cure me.


    Knowing that Ning Xi was not happy to treat these people and did not want to offend them, Lu Nan told everyone that if they wanted to see Ning Xi for treatment, they could only wait until the weekend. She originally thought that this would dissuade those people from seeking her treatment for infertility. , who knows that those people still expressed their sincere attitude and willingness to wait.


    ?This also resulted in Ning Xi not being able to have a good rest for three consecutive weeks. On weekends, her home was crowded with people coming to see her for treatment, including infertility treatment.


    Ning Xi''s mood has been low these days. Lu Nan is leaving. The specific day is not clear yet. All he knows is that people from the Imperial Capital have been arranged to pick him up.


    After being scolded by the man again, Ning Xi finally stood up with a sigh, "I won''t watch it anymore. I won''t watch it today."


    I can understand that people today have old-fashioned ideas and will blame the woman for infertility. But she is a doctor. She asked over and over whether both parties had gone to the hospital for examinations. The people waiting in line behind her were really worried. Can''t hear, or do you think you are special than others?


    ?Every time it¡¯s her turn and every time she asks the same question, most men will jump at her and criticize her, asking her if she is a liar and asking her to prescribe medicine to the woman. Why should the man go for a check-up?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Im charging

    Chapter 115 I am charging


    ??As soon as Ning Xi announced that she would stop watching, someone immediately jumped out to blame her.


    ¡°Doctor Ning, what do you mean? We came here very early in the morning, and now, if you say you don¡¯t want to watch it, you won¡¯t watch it.¡±


    "That''s right! We came from the city, and you stopped watching if you said you didn''t want to."


    ¡°Doctor Ning, you can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°Why not.¡± Lu Nan pushed the wheelchair into the diagnosis room specially set up for Ning Xi.


    ?Perhaps they were frightened by his chilly voice. Everyone stood there talking with embarrassed expressions.


    ?He came to Ning Xi''s side, and his eyes swept over everyone. There was no warmth in his eyebrows, and they were as cold as ice.


    Everyone subconsciously took a few steps back to put some distance between themselves and Lu Nan.


    "My family is not short of money, and we don''t need to rely on a pregnant woman to treat illnesses to support the family. The reason why she is willing to treat you is not for money. She thinks that since you come to ask for help, it is fate, and she treats it as saving money for her own child. Fu, I will help you within my ability.¡±


    Hearing what Lu Nan said, everyone looked away, not daring to look at Lu Nan, let alone Ning Xi. They saw it when they entered the house. The family was doing business, and baskets of snacks were sent out and returned. Can I have no money?


    They really don¡¯t bother to be liars, let alone waste their time here just to deceive them.


    "I will say again that I will not see you today, not just today, but also tomorrow and next week. If you want to see a doctor in the future, you can, as long as it is about infertility diseases. Come to me with the cases of both men and women. Those mothers-in-law Come with your wife, don¡¯t step into my house without even showing your son, don¡¯t come in front of me to scold me, please get out now.¡±


    ??Ning Xi ordered her to be kicked out with a straight face. She didn''t rely on the diagnosis fee to make a living, so why should she be treated like this here?


    Everyone looked at each other and stood there for a long time, as if they were waiting for who would leave first. Even at this time, they still felt unwilling to give up. They had already come, and after waiting for so long, they didn¡¯t show any signs of hygiene?


    After waiting for a while, a young couple walked up to Ning Xi from the crowd and said, "Doctor Ning, I have an inspection report. Can you help me take a look at it?"


    Before Ning Xi could speak, Lu Nan had already answered for her, "My wife needs to rest."


    A flash of disappointment flashed in the woman''s eyes. She pulled the man and signaled him to leave, but the man grabbed the woman and refused to let her leave. "Doctor Ning, I came from the city. It''s inconvenient to transfer several times to come here." , can you please help me?"


    Seeing the man insisting, the woman bit her lip and summoned up the courage to say, "Doctor Ning, Yan Jiying is my colleague. She recommended us here. She believes in you and I believe in you. Can you please help me? I don''t have time." "If I can''t get pregnant by the end of the year, my parents-in-law will force me to divorce my husband."


    Ning Xi raised her hand and glanced at the watch on her wrist. It was ten in the morning. After watching them, she still had enough time to make lunch. She sat down and said, "Give me the case."


    "Thank you, Doctor Ning." The couple was very happy and immediately handed the case to Ning Xi and sat down opposite Ning Xi.


    ?Seeing Ning Xi sitting in the clinic again, the others became hopeful again and sat down one after another, hoping to continue seeing the doctor.


    Leng Youyou glanced at everyone again, and a layer of anger condensed on Lu Nan''s face. "Aren''t we clear enough? If you don''t want to see a doctor today, please leave. If you want to see my wife for medical treatment, it will be two weeks later." Come here and bring the couple''s cases together. If you waste my wife''s time again, don''t blame me for driving her away. "


    Those who had already sat down were immediately on pins and needles. Those who bent down and were about to sit down were frozen in mid-air, neither sitting nor standing.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see it, don¡¯t see it. This Yao Township is not your medical center. Shit, your home is not even a medical center, it¡¯s just a den of scammers.¡± The eldest brother stood up angrily and left without looking back.


    ? Someone started, and others turned and left, but no one cursed as much as the first person to leave. Aren¡¯t they angry when someone kicked them out?


    Of course you are angry, but what can you do? They are doctors, they are not short of money, and they only treat them because they have done good deeds. If you talk too much and you are dissatisfied with them, they can reject you.


    Ning Xi had already read the case and checked the couple''s pulses respectively. She pointed out the woman''s problem straightforwardly and prescribed medicine: "Take the medicine for a week first, and then come back after eating."


    After a pause, he continued, "Although you don''t treat others, you can still review your own patients."


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Ning, thank you.¡± The couple quickly thanked him.


    "You''re welcome. If it weren''t for Sister Yan''s sake today, I wouldn''t give you anything you said." Ning Xi said it naturally without leaving any face to others. She just did it for Yan Jiying''s sake. The disease was only given to the couple last year.


    No, to be precise, she was looking at the face of Yan Jiying¡¯s husband Zhang Wenxue and Mayor Zhang.


    ?She doesn¡¯t do anything to flatter herself, but that doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t pave the way for herself and the Ning Meizi brand.


    From the time Zhang Wenxue and Yan Jiying stepped into her home, these two people had become her background. As long as she spoke, as long as she did not violate the law, she believed that Zhang Wenxue would help. Today she sold another face to Yan Jiying, It only made the couple treat her more as a friend.


    ?Out of the house, Ning Xi sat directly on Lu Nan''s lap, hugged his waist and nestled in his arms.


    ?Afraid that she would fall, he gently held her waist and glanced at the salesman who kept looking this way. He wanted to push him away, but he was afraid that she would be angry. "Are you tired?"


    "I''m recharging my batteries." In the past, she would be careful not to have too close contact with Lu Nan in public, so as not to make people laugh and say she was too frivolous behind her back. But now, why are she worrying about this? He has to leave. , she couldn''t wait to cling to him every day.


    Can you resurrect with full health with just a hug?


    Lu Nan only dared to ask this question secretly in her heart. Once she asked, she would find clues and doubt him. How could he, a person who lived in 1986, understand that the charge in her mouth was different from the other charge.


    Ning Xi really didn''t expect Lu Nan to understand what she meant, so he didn''t respond, and she wasn''t unhappy at all. She still stayed contentedly in his arms, breathing in the faint smell of tobacco on his body.


    ¡°You two are so ashamed!¡± Zhou Hui walked into the yard with three people. When he saw the two people hugging each other, he joked with them with a smile.


    Ning Xi knew Zhou Hui was just joking, but she still got off him obediently and said, "Auntie, you''re here."


    Ning Xi glanced at the three people behind Zhou Hui expressionlessly. They were Zhou Hui''s neighbor. The mother-in-law who called Ning Xi a liar last time in the store, and her submissive daughter-in-law. The other man was probably their son.


    "Hello, Dr. Ning!" The mother-in-law walked quickly to Ning Xi with a smile on her face. "Doctor Ning, my son has been examined according to your request. Can you show it to him?"


    "I''m not free. Auntie can stay for dinner! I''ll make lunch." Ning Xi and Zhou Hui said hello and pushed Lu Nan to the kitchen.


    The daughter-in-law rushed up to Ning Xi and bent down, "Doctor Ning, please."


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Lu Nan scolded her sharply, and her daughter-in-law was so frightened that she immediately ran away and stood crying, not daring to come forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Jinse

    Chapter 116 Jinse


    The two of them entered the kitchen. After a while, Zhou Hui walked into the kitchen to wash and chop vegetables.


    "Xiao Xi, Sister Zhu has some bad words. She and I had quarreled and quarreled several times, and we almost got into a fight twice. Xiaozhuang and his wife are pretty good, and Xiaozhuang has been an old employee of our factory for ten years. She came to the factory when she was only a few years old. Xiao Li is also a female worker in our factory. She is a girl who doesn¡¯t talk much but is very capable. I was the one who brokered their affairs..."


    Zhou Hui glanced at Ning Xi and saw that Ning Xi did not resent her speaking for that family, and continued, "Your eldest brother knew that Sister Zhu and the others came to find you, so he went to Xiaozhuang to talk to him and persuaded Xiaozhuang to do it. After checking, the problem did lie with Xiaozhuang. After hearing the news, the whole family felt like the sky was falling. Sister Zhu sat in the yard and cried all afternoon, and her husband also smoked in the house all afternoon. "


    "Xiaozhuang proposed to divorce Xiaoli, and he didn''t want to drag her down. Xiaoli was very determined that she would not divorce and just wanted to be with Xiaozhuang. The family found us again. I also watched the two children really have feelings for each other. I brought them to you because of my sincerity."


    ¡°Xiao Xi, just take a look at it for my aunt¡¯s sake.¡±


    Zhou Hui spoke, and Ning Xi could not refuse, so she could only nod.


    ?Zhou Hui smiled and took the kitchen knife from Ning Xi''s hand and took over the work of cutting the meat. "Well, go and show them, and I''ll cook."


    Ning Xi originally wanted to cool off the family, but she was worried that Zhou would be in trouble, so she had no choice but to walk out of the kitchen and invite the three of them into the diagnosis room. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law apologized to Ning Xi sincerely, while Xiaozhuang sat with some dejection. He didn''t say anything, and it looked like he hadn''t come out of the shadows yet.


    Ning Xi carefully read Xiaozhuang''s test results and took Xiaozhuang''s pulse. "I believe the doctor told you that there is no hope when you were in the hospital."


    ?? Xiaozhuang sat in silence for a while, then nodded. He probably understood from Ning Xi''s tone that he was indeed hopeless. He lowered his head, looking even more depressed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much confidence. The most I can do is give it a try. I¡¯m not sure whether it can be cured in the end.¡±


    "Then what if it still can''t be cured?" The mother-in-law no longer had the arrogance before, and she spoke politely. If she wasn''t worried, she wouldn''t even dare to ask this question, for fear of offending Ning Xi again. .


    "Try for half a year. If it doesn''t work, give up! When you can go back and discuss it, the medicines I prescribe for you are relatively expensive. In Brother Zhuang''s case, a pair of medicines will cost at least 80 yuan."


    ¡°It¡¯s better to try than to do nothing.¡± The daughter-in-law expressed her meaning in a low voice, probably because she was afraid that her mother-in-law would be unhappy, and added, ¡°Mom, I will work hard.


    "I don''t think I''m tired enough, so I have to force myself to death." The mother-in-law glared at her daughter-in-law fiercely, and took out a handkerchief folded into tofu cubes from her trouser pocket. She opened the handkerchief and placed a pile of money inside. There were cents, one yuan, new ones and old ones. The mother-in-law counted the money carefully and handed all the 300 yuan to Ning Xi. Gotta try it.¡±


    Ning Xi did not accept the money. She picked up a pen and paper and quickly wrote a prescription for someone. "My diagnosis fee is 200. If you want medicine, you can go to the Baohe Hall next door to get it."


    ¡°Oh! Okay.¡± The mother-in-law counted the money in her hand again and took out a hundred yuan, and once again laid out the money in front of you.


    She deserves the 200 yuan consultation fee, and Ning Xi paid it without any pressure.


    After dinner in the afternoon, Zhou Hui was ready to go back. When leaving, Zhou Hui thought of Chen Jing''s instructions and pulled Ning Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, the factory has now started producing autumn clothes. Your sister-in-law is very dissatisfied with this year''s autumn clothes. She said she asked you to help me think about the design last time. Do you have any design inspiration? "


    ??Chen Jing did mention this matter before, but she didn''t take it seriously and had forgotten about it long ago.


    Ning Xi couldn''t say this, so she had to bite the bullet and said, "I have some inspiration. I took the time to draw it recently."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If it really doesn''t work, forget it. The two little things in your belly are the most important." Zhou Hui reminded him with a smile, and then said, "By the way, your eldest brother has been busy recently and doesn''t have time to come over. She asked me to tell you that there are still three companies that have not settled the balance of the shirt you designed in the first quarter. When the settlement is completed, I will get the design fee from you immediately. " ? ? ? ? " Aunt, it is not necessary for my family. "


    "If you don''t take it, how will your eldest brother and sister-in-law be embarrassed to let you help with design in the future? Just keep it when your eldest brother gets the money. From now on, the family will only have to rely on you and Xiaonan. How much money will you and Xiaobei spend studying? It¡¯s a small amount of money, but two children will cost a lot of money.¡±


    In the afternoon, Ning Xi had some free time, and Lu Nan stopped going to the production room to help. Instead, he and Ning Xi spent the afternoon grinding medicinal materials in the main room.


    Seemingly seeing through Ning Xi¡¯s bad mood these past two days, after dinner, Lu Nan asked Ning Xi to push him out for a walk.


    There were not many pedestrians on the quiet street except those sitting at the door to enjoy the cool air. Ning Xi pushed her wheelchair and walked slowly, her irritable mood slowly calmed down because she had been with him all afternoon.


    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Lu Nan suddenly raised his head and looked at her.


    "What?"


    ¡°Child¡¯s name.¡±


    Lu Nan mentioned the matter of asking Ning Xi to name the child a long time ago, but she didn''t ask about it after that, and she never mentioned it again.


    ¡°How about the boy¡¯s name is Lu Jinnian and the girl¡¯s name is Lu Jin¡¯er?¡±


    "What do Nian''er and Jin''er mean?" Lu Nan asked Jin''er this question in his previous life. He always felt that these two names had some meaning. He asked Jin''er, but he couldn''t get any answer from Jin''er. .


    ¡°The brocade harp has fifty strings for no reason, each string and one pillar reminds me of my good years.¡±


    ?Lu Nan thought about it for a while before remembering that this poem came from "Jin Se." ¡·


    There are many opinions about this poem. Some people say that this poem is about the love poem of a maid named Jinse. Some people say that it is about seeing things and thinking about people. Some people say that it is a mourning poem for his late wife Wang.


    Lu Nan lowered his head with a flash of heartache in his eyes. If he hadn''t been so sentimental, the daughter-in-law named the two of them with this poem was to commemorate her love that had not yet begun, and to express her longing for him.


    ¡°Ning Xi.¡±


    Ning Xi stopped and trembled unconsciously, "Don''t like it?"


    He hasn''t called him by his full name for a long time. Is it because he is unhappy with the names she gave to the two children?


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, I just suddenly thought of a question." Lu Nan turned his wheelchair and looked up at her. "Everyone''s name has a certain meaning, just like the names you gave your two children, just like my own name. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Are you confessing your love?

    Chapter 117 Are you confessing your love?


    "The word "Nan" used as a name means sunshine, vigor, a bright mind, peace, smoothness, and warmth. Dad couldn''t get the happiness he wanted. The meaning of giving me this name is that I can get the happiness I want. I was just thinking that the word Ning Xi should also have its own meaning."


    ¡°The meaning of north in people is broad-minded, famous, and outstanding. My father gave this name to Xiaobei because he wanted Xiaobei to become a broad-minded person. He also used the word north because my name is Nan.¡±


    "What''s the point?" Ning Xi still couldn''t accept her life experience. She understood Ning Xiuhe and understood that Ning Xiuhe had given her to Liu Shufen for her own good, but this was a difficult hurdle in her heart.


    "Ning Xi... Ning Xi... have a clear understanding." Lu Nan murmured Ning Xi''s name, and suddenly found that the pronunciation of these two words was the same as the other two words. His eyes immediately lit up, "Daughter-in-law, you said mom would give it to you." Is this what you wanted to express when you chose this name?¡±


    "Lingxi..." Ning Xi muttered in a daze. Is this the meaning of Ning Xiuhe''s name for her?


    Ning Xi was a little happy when she first understood the meaning of her name, but soon she pursed her lips and looked disgusted, "The love brain is so terrible, people don''t want her anymore, and she still wants to have some connection with people''s hearts."


    "Here we go again, why do you always think about dad abandoning mom?" Lu Nan knocked her head helplessly and sighed in his heart. He was unwilling to make excuses for himself in the previous life, but he couldn''t bear to let her continue to complain about her. The biological father then mentioned what happened three months ago for the first time.


    "Three months ago, if you had not told the truth, if you had not resisted and obeyed Liu Shufen''s arrangement and filed for divorce from me, I would have let you go because I am a **** and I am not qualified to have the best of you. If you leave, if you leave If I leave Yao Township, I may never know the existence of two children in my life.¡±


    ¡°The result of this is that you hate me and complain about me, your children will hate me, and I will live in pain for the rest of my life holding on to my regrets for you.¡±


    "Will you be in pain?" If it were Lu Nan now, Ning Xi believed that he would be regretful and in pain. Would he really be in pain three months ago?


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m made of stone?¡± Lu Nan pulled Ning Xi and sat on his lap.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Xi looked around. Fortunately, there was no one around. If someone saw this, she didn''t know what it would be like. "What if you let go and let others see you?"


    "Ning Xi, in your heart, was I just like a stone at that time?" Not only did he not let go of her, he also grabbed her waist and forced her into his arms.


    Speaking of Lu Nan in the past, Ning Xi also felt wronged, "You were just a smelly and hard rock back then." If he hadn''t been so cold to her, how could she have made a fuss and how could she not care about him.


    "Well! I am just a smelly and hard stone." He lowered his head slightly and pressed his forehead against hers. He looked at her tenderly in the dim moonlight and pressed a gentle kiss on her lips.


    A flash of panic flashed in her eyes, and she subconsciously wanted to see if anyone was around.


    He guessed her intention and put his hand on her head before she reacted. "Actually, at that time, my smelly and hard stone had already been warmed by you, but even I didn''t notice it until then. After drinking Hehuan wine late at night, when I could hardly control myself, all I could think of was you. I kept telling myself that I couldn¡¯t, I couldn¡¯t betray you, I couldn¡¯t hurt your heart, I couldn¡¯t make you cry, let alone Losing you."


    "Then let me go." Ning Xi subconsciously asked this question. After asking, she realized that she had said the wrong thing and hurriedly said, "I mean, if I don''t expose their conspiracy, then you will know No matter what your thoughts are, you will still let me go, right?"


    "Well! I just said that I am not worthy of you." It''s not to coax her, nor to lie to her. He did think so in his previous life. Only after the divorce did he feel the pain and discomfort, and only then did he know about her. After marrying to Hecheng, I went to great lengths to see her again and again.


    "How could you not be worthy?" He was a future all-powerful general. How could he not be worthy of her? If he was not worthy, it was because she, an ordinary person, was not worthy of him.


    "Before I found out that I fell in love with you, I really didn''t feel that I was not worthy of you. After all, I had a serious professional residence in the imperial capital, and you were just a silly girl who gave up on school, loved to cry, and loved to act like a monster. "She also looked at him and asked with a smile for a long time, "Is this a confession to me?"


    "Cough!" Lu Nan coughed awkwardly and let go of Ning Xi. "I just want to say that sometimes what we see is not necessarily the truth. Mom can give you such a name. She insisted on giving birth to you in the first place. Because she loved her dad very much, and through the photos, I dare to say that my dad must have loved my mom very much at that time.¡±


    "I didn''t acknowledge him, so don''t call me daddy." Ning Xi understood what Lu Nan wanted to express by saying so much, but she hadn''t even seen her mother yet, so she had no time to think about anything else.


    ??Besides, although Lu Nan''s analysis is very accurate, it does not mean that this is the fact. What if Ning Xiuhe is a love brain and is deceived by others. She still cares about the good things of others and treats the scumbag as a male god!


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m waiting for you to admit that I¡¯m shouting.¡±


    At this moment, Ning Xi finally realized that Lu Nan had let go of her. She immediately jumped off Lu Nan and looked around to make sure no one saw her, then she felt relieved.


    ?Thinking that someone ignored her question just now, she put her hands on his shoulders and bowed slightly.


    Looking at him condescendingly, "Lu Lie, you haven''t answered me yet. Were you confessing your love to me just now?"


    ?In the past three months, they have become almost everything to each other, but he has not even said a word about his love. Today, she finally heard the word love from his mouth, and she wanted to force him no matter what.


    ¡°Must you answer?¡±


    ??Ning Xi nodded without any doubt.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xi stared at him, a little aggrieved and a little angry. Damn man, she said it was so obvious. Is it so difficult for him to just say that she loves him?


    ?He put his arm around her waist, pulled her into his arms again, controlled the wheelchair and drove home. "I will confess my love to you slowly when I go back. I will confess my love to you all night long, okay?"


    ¡°Huh?¡± What does he mean?


    He did not explain, the wheelchair rolled faster, and then someone was taken home, and he repeated a sentence in her ear over and over again throughout the night.


    Daughter-in-law, I want to love you.


    Daughter-in-law, I still want to love you.


    Daughter-in-law, love again.


    Daughter-in-law, I promise to love you for the last time...


    I¡¯ve been a little busy these two days. The two I owe on the 1st will be made up as soon as possible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： The troops are coming

    Chapter 118 The troops are coming


    ?Yang Yufeng took her parents back and forth to school for more than half a month and failed to get through the gate of No. 1 Middle School.


    ??The patience of the three people was completely worn away. Yang''s father Xin Yiheng gathered about fifty people from Yang''s house and forced their way into No. 1 Middle School.


    ??Yang¡¯s father asked, ¡°Where is Lu Zhenghai¡¯s office?¡±


    ?Yang Yufeng shook his head, "I don''t know."


    ¡°Which class is Lu Bei in?¡±


    ?Yang Yufeng continued to shake her head. How could she know which class Lu Bei was in.


    "I don''t know this, I don''t know that, then what do you know?" Yang''s father glared at Yang Yufeng angrily, "Okay, let''s look for them all, in one office after another, in one classroom after another. try to find."


    The group of people immediately dispersed and rushed into the teaching building to look for people.


    "Where."


    ¡°Lu Bei, come out here.¡±


    "Why is she here? Who asked her to study? Ning Xi, get out of here."


    ??Yang Laoyao and three or four others stood in front of the window outside the classroom of Class 1, Grade 3, pointing at Lu Bei who was studying seriously in the classroom and scratching his throat.


    Ning Xi frowned when she saw the people outside the window.


    Teacher Shen''s lecture was suddenly interrupted. His face was extremely ugly. He walked down from the podium and came to the door. "What are you doing? It''s class time now. Who asked you to come here and disturb the students in class?"


    "I am Lu Bei''s uncle. I have something to do with him." Yang Lao Yao walked to the door of the classroom, pointed at Lu Bei in the classroom and shouted, "Lu Bei, Ning Xi, get out of here."


    Teacher Shen stretched out his hand to block the door, "I don''t care who you are, it''s class time now, you can''t take away my students."


    ¡°Get out of here.¡± A big man behind Yang Lao Yao stepped forward and pushed Teacher Shen away.


    ?The big man struck hard, and Teacher Shen took several steps back and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Teacher Shen (Dad).¡±


    "what are you doing."


    Teacher Shen was pushed away, and all the students jumped up in fear and rushed to the door to confront the group of people at the door.


    Ning Xi stood on the podium and asked first, "Teacher Shen, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Teacher Shen pulled Ning Xi behind the crowd. "Ning Xi, take Lu Bei out through the back door first. We''ll stop you here."


    Ning Xi shook her head and rejected Teacher Shen''s suggestion, "Everyone in the Yang family is arrogant. If you dare to stop them, they will definitely take action."


    ??Lu Bei also knew how arrogant the Yang family''s group was, so he immediately pushed aside everyone and stood at the door and said to the Yang family''s people, "Go out and say something."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, the person coming here is really Xiaobei¡¯s uncle.¡± Ning Xi came out of the classroom, smiled at her classmates, and followed Lu Bei downstairs with the Yang family.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, hide behind me. If something goes wrong, leave me alone and run away.¡± Lu Bei blocked Ning Xi behind him.


    After a while, other members of the Yang family also came down.


    The principal also hurried over with several teachers. The principal invited everyone to the conference room and asked people to pour water for everyone. For the safety of Ning Xi and Lu Bei, he arranged for the two of them to sit next to him. There are several teachers between the two of them and the Yang family.


    After everyone sat down, Father Yang was the first to speak, "Where is Lu Zhenghai? Let him come out. What does it mean for a grown man to hide here and there?"


    The principal said coldly, "Teacher Lu has resigned and is not at school."


    ??Everyone in the Yang family believed this statement, and they all sat down and shouted loudly.


    "Impossible, he teaches well, how can he resign just because he wants to?" "You think we are stupid! If he doesn''t want an iron job, what can he do out there?"


    ¡°Stop calling people out with all your nonsense.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the person today, we won¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t leave until we make friends with you.¡±


    The principal took out the resignation report from the document bag in front of him and pushed it to the middle of the desk. "This is Lu Zhenghai''s resignation report. It was written by Lu Zhenghai himself. It has been stamped by the school and the Education Bureau. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the education department." Let¡¯s check with the Education Bureau to see if this is the case. If we can¡¯t find the Education Bureau, I can arrange for someone to send you there.¡±


    ??Yang Lao Yao took the resignation report and read it, and circulated it to several other literate people. They exchanged glances, and Yang Lao Yao whispered to Yang''s father, "Dad, Lu Zhenghai really resigned."


    Knowing that Lu Zhenghai was really not at school, Father Yang looked at Lu Bei and asked, "Where is your dad?"


    ?Lu Bei replied according to the words he had said before, "I''m going to work elsewhere."


    Boss Yang slapped the table and pointed at Lu Bei and cursed angrily, "Your father went to work, who cares about you or your brother? You Lu Bei, you are just an ignorant white-eyed wolf. Your mother gave birth to you. You raised me, and you actually let your father lie to her. "


    Lu Bei was too lazy to argue with the Yang family, so he simply explained, "My sister-in-law and I live on campus without my father''s care. My eldest brother has returned to the army, so he doesn''t need my father''s care either."


    "Who are you lying to? What kind of army will you have if your eldest brother has retired?"


    Lu Beichu replied, "The army has invited the eldest brother back again. His comrades got up and came to pick him up."


    No matter how the Yang family asked him, Lu Bei always said this. If asked where his father worked, he would shake his head and say he didn''t know.


    ?But Ning Xi has been sitting quietly, no matter how the family made trouble, she never said a word, letting Lu Bei deal with it.


    The family made a fuss at school until three o''clock in the afternoon, and then they left the school under the persuasion of the teacher.


    Coming out of the conference room, Teacher Shen said a few words in the principal''s ear. When the principal nodded, Teacher Shen said, "Ning Xi, Lu Bei, you two go back first. Your father has already called you two to ask for leave. You can rest well when you get back. I''ll let Shen Shuxing take care of Zhou Jin and send him back safely in the evening."


    ??They were indeed tired after all this fuss, so the two of them went back to the classroom, picked up their schoolbags, and left the teaching building.


    ??The two of them did not go through the front door, but the back door. After school started, in order not to be blocked by Yang Yufeng, they always left the school through the back door.


    Outside the school gate, Lu Nan was sitting quietly in a wheelchair. Seeing the person he missed so much, there was finally a smile on his face.


    On the way back, none of the three of them spoke. When they were almost at the door of their home, Lu Nan said, "The people from the army are here, and I will leave tomorrow."


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ning Xi responded in a dull tone, gripping the armrests of her wheelchair, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Chief Su came here in person, Lei Zi and Zhou Tong and his wife also came here. Dad invited my eldest uncle and my second uncle to come over. It was a farewell and a thank you to the leader for coming to pick me up in person.¡±


    Chief Su, Su Weiguo personally came to pick up Lu Nan.


    The men in her family are so proud.


    Ning Xi forced a smile on her face, "Then you have to be well prepared. You can''t neglect the leader."


    ¡°My aunt and my second aunt have already bought the vegetables.¡±


    In the main room, Su Weiguo was wearing a black Zhongshan suit. His skin was a little dark, his bright eyes were shining with strong eyes, and there was a smile on his face. He was smiling and talking to everyone at the moment.


    Seeing Lu Nan come back, he immediately smiled and said hello, "I''m back."


    ?The three of them walked into the main room. Su Weiguo raised his head and looked at Ning Xi.


    His eyes looked at Ning Xi with some discomfort, and he frowned without any trace. She didn''t like this person. Although Su Weiguo was very kind to Lu Nan, he was Ning Hong''s father. With this relationship, there was nothing she could do. Don''t hate him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： practice for him

    Chapter 119 Practice it for him


    Lu Nan introduced aloud, "Chief, this is my wife Ning Xi, my brother Lu Bei, Ning Xi and Xiao Bei, this is Chief Su."


    ¡°Hello, Chief Su.¡± Lu Bei greeted.


    ???Ning Xi also nodded towards the other party, "Hello, Chief."


    Su Weiguo withdrew his gaze from Ning Xi and nodded towards the two of them, "Hello."


    Lu Nan continued to introduce the other two people, "These are my comrades, Da Fei and Xiao Yu."


    ??The two of them smiled and shouted, "Hello, sister-in-law," before Ning Xi could speak.


    ¡°Hello, you guys sit down first, I¡¯ll help my aunt and the others cook.¡± Ning Xi smiled politely at everyone and walked out of the hall.


    ??The red sunset hung in the sky, coating the earth with a red halo. Two tables were set up in the yard. Su Weiguo and Lu Nan''s comrades sat at one table, and the whole family squeezed into one table.


    Tonight¡¯s meal is extremely rich, and most of them are traditional Sichuan dishes, such as twice-cooked pork, Kung Pao chicken, couple¡¯s lung slices, Maoxuewang, Mapo tofu, Dongpo elbow, boiled beef, fish-flavored shredded pork, and pickled cabbage. Fish, white meat with garlic paste, and braised pig''s trotters with medicinal food.


    Su Weiguo came out of the living room, looked at the car on the table, and his face immediately sank, "Lu Nan, what are you doing? I didn''t just tell you to make some home-cooked dishes. If you do this, you can leave on your own." It¡¯s okay, how will this big family live?¡±


    Before Lu Nan could speak, Lu Zhenghai had already said with a smile, "These are some home-cooked dishes for the leader. The consumption in our town is not as good as in the imperial capital, so these things don''t cost much."


    Su Weiguo''s face still looked ugly. "That can''t be like this. How can I feel comfortable with you doing this?"


    "Chief, please sit down first." Zhou Tong smiled and pushed Su Weiguo to sit on the stool, then said with a smile, "Chief, please don''t save money for the captain. Our sister-in-law''s daily income is enough to cook several tables of this kind of food. ¡±


    "Can you really make so much?" Su Weiguo looked at Zhou Tong suspiciously. When he came over, he knew that the Lu family was doing business. The business was pretty good, but how much money could this small business make?


    Zhou Tong nodded sincerely, "Do I dare to lie to you? My wife is now working with my sister-in-law. I still know how much money she can get every month."


    ?Lei Zi hurriedly gave Su Weiguo a piece of braised pork. "I will lead you to try this braised pork. It definitely tastes better than the one in the restaurant."


    Lu Nan gave everyone a look, and everyone sat down to eat.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of food, Su Weiguo looked better. "Xiao Ning''s craftsmanship is indeed good. Lu Nan must do everything according to his ability. I don''t want you to deliberately do something to make you look fat just because I''m here."


    Lu Nan followed Su Weiguo''s words and said, "Chief, I know."


    Su Weiguo''s face looked better, and the atmosphere at the table improved. Lu Zhenghua stood up with a wine glass in his hand, "Leader, my brother has stopped drinking. As an uncle, I propose a toast to you on his behalf. Thank you for taking care of our Xiaonan."


    Lu Zhenghai stood up, held a drink and said, "Chief, I will continue to trouble you in the future."


    ??Secretary Lu also stood up with a drink in hand.


    "What you said makes me very ashamed. This kid has taken care of me for so many years. I want to take care of him, but I can''t." Su Weiguo stood up and had a drink with the three of them. After sitting down, he saw that there was no one in front of Lu Nan. Wine Glass just asked, "You guys don''t drink anymore?"


    Lu Nan replied, "I am taking medicine and getting acupuncture, but I cannot drink alcohol."


    Su Weiguo''s expression changed. He picked up the wine glass and took a sip before saying in a low voice, "I have made an agreement with the Ouyang family. When you return to the imperial capital, you will go and have a look." The people we want to save cannot be saved without them.


    In his previous life, Su Weiguo also asked the Ouyang family to treat Lu Nan''s illness, but his leg could not be cured. Therefore, Su Weiguo made a promise that could destroy all the honor of the Su family.


    Thinking of what Su Weiguo had done for him in his previous life, Lu Nan felt very guilty, "No need, sir, my legs are almost healed."


    Su Weiguo once again put on a serious face, "You bastard, you still lied..."


    "Really." Lu Nan put down his chopsticks and stood up slowly while holding on to the table. "Although I can''t walk or stand for too long, it is indeed getting better. My wife said that I can be back to my previous condition in half a year at most."


    Lu Nan sat down again with Lei Zi''s help, and continued, "So the chief doesn''t have to worry about my legs, and he doesn''t have to beg the Ouyang family for me."


    Su Weiguo really felt sorry for Lu Nan. Seeing Lu Nan standing up, his eyes were a little red, he took a deep breath, and the solemn look on his face finally dissipated. "Did Xiao Ning treat you?"


    ¡°Well! My wife¡¯s medical skills are very good.¡±


    "What an amazing and wonderful woman." Su Weiguo subconsciously glanced at Ning Xi at the other table, his eyes a little dazed. After a while, he looked back and took a sip of wine. When he saw Lu Nan lowering his head to pick out the fish bones, he said with a smile, " When did you become such a mother-in-law?


    Lei Zi laughed loudly and said, "Chief, the captain picked it for my sister-in-law. Every time the table is served, the first thing our captain does is to pick fish bones for my sister-in-law. I, a single man, look sour and want to find someone to give it to me." People pick fish bones.¡±


    "Who told you not to start a family soon? You see, Zhou Tong even has children." Su Weiguo looked at Ning Xi at the other table, "Lu Nan, don''t worry about yourself. Talk to Xiao Ning later and ask Xiao Ning to help." Lei Zi said an object."


    ¡°She can¡¯t do such a thing.¡± How could his wife be a matchmaker?


    Lei Zi also quickly refused, "No, I''m so busy every day, how can I find time to find a partner."


    ¡°You have to live a busy life! Besides, having a wife only gives you the motivation to go home. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your captain, is it because the wife is reluctant to leave?¡±


    ? With the great leader Su Weiguo here, even though he was joking and trying to lighten the atmosphere throughout the whole table, the people at the table were still cautious and nervous.


    In contrast, the atmosphere at the other table was obviously much more relaxed. The children were eating delicious food. The women''s thoughts were all on the little fat man in Xu Ailing''s hand. They were teasing the little man while eating, making the little guy giggle. laugh.


    After eating and drinking, Chen Jing approached Ning Xi and mentioned autumn clothes again, "Xiao Xi, do you have any ideas for autumn clothes?"


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Ning Xi took advantage of the two days¡¯ break from get out of class to draw a few autumn clothing design drawings. She took Chen Jing back to the room, took out her notebook and handed it to Chen Jing.


    Ning Xi¡¯s design draft originated from her previous life, and was designed with some modifications based on the clothing worn by several Hong Kong stars in the 1990s.


    "Oh my God! This skirt is so beautiful, but it''s too tight. I don''t know if it will be rejected." Chen Jing pointed to the dark red high-waisted slim-fitting long skirt on the design. This skirt has no exaggerated design or complexity. The decoration is just a slim-fitting long skirt. Its characteristic is the close-fitting design, which highlights the perfect figure and the graceful figure.


    ?Such a skirt will make people fall in love with it just by looking at it, but it is also unacceptable to many people because it is too close-fitting and shows off the figure too much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Do you believe in love at first sight?

    Chapter 120 Do you believe in love at first sight?


    ¡°People in Jiang City are too conservative. If I give this skirt away, it will get a lot of love.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Chen Jing continued to turn to the next page of design pictures, wearing a white shirt and slim jeans.


    ?At this time, jeans have become popular, and today''s jeans are still mainly loose. She has never seen jeans like the ones designed by Ning Xi that hug the body tightly. She has never seen them in fashion magazines.


    ¡°Only you can think of designing pants like this.¡± Chen Jing knew that these jeans would be a big hit after seeing the drawings.


    After admiring it for a while, Chen Jing continued to turn to the next page. Next was the men''s style, a casual white shirt with jeans, plus a black vest, which is handsome and good-looking.


    The next two items are a denim jacket, denim overalls, and denim bell-bottom pants.


    ¡°Oh my god, Xiao Xi, I really want to pry open your head and see what¡¯s in your head. How can you design so many beautiful clothes?¡±


    ¡°As long as sister-in-law likes it.¡± Ning Xi smiled ashamedly. She knew about design, but she just stole other people''s designs based on her memories of previous lives.


    "I like it very much." Chen Jing carefully folded the papers in her bag, and took out a pile of money from her bag and put it on the table. "The design fee for the first quarter totaled 15,000, and the balance for the second quarter is still due." If I don¡¯t take it back, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡±


    By now, the group of people outside had already got off the table. Ning Xi packed up three empty rooms and arranged for them to stay at home.


    In the evening, Ning Xi inserted silver needles into Lu Nan and started to help him pack his luggage. She packed all the sets of clothes she had made for him according to his requirements, and brought various documents and review materials. The luggage is packed.


    When the time came, after taking out the silver needle, Ning Xi planned to take the silver needle to disinfect it, but Lu Nan carried her to the wooden bed, took the silver needle from her hand and put it on the table, lowering his head and pressing it against her lips. ¡­


    ?She put her arms around his neck, rarely taking the initiative to respond to him.


    The ripples in the room ended. He hugged her gently and kissed his hair tenderly. "Don''t be unhappy. One year has passed quickly..."


    He buried his head in her neck, took a deep breath, and suddenly changed his tone and complained resentfully, "Shit! I don''t believe that a year will pass quickly. If I don''t hold you in my arms all night, I won''t be able to sleep." ¡±


    Thinking about it, Ning Xi left him alone in the town for nearly a month. He tossed and turned every night, and even couldn''t see her when he went to the imperial capital. He only missed her more and couldn''t sleep.


    "Pfft! Are you so comforting?" Ning Xi was amused. This person obviously wanted to comfort her, but why did he turn into complaining and use swear words?


    "I don''t want to leave, I just want to rely on you." He gently bit her neck. "Daughter-in-law, I might as well quit the army. I will stick to you from now on. I will follow you wherever you go."


    Ning Xi knew that he was just venting his complaints and did not persuade her. She giggled and followed his words and said, "Then don''t go, I will support you."


    "Then should I work harder to serve my head?" He gently licked her neck, and his big hands became less cautious...


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Ning Xi grabbed his hand, ¡°I still have to study tomorrow.¡±


    "Well! I won''t bother you anymore." He stopped all movements and kissed her on the lips. "Daughter-in-law, you will have to work hard at home from now on. If you have anything to do, discuss it with dad. Don''t carry it alone. You have to go out to take care of me." Stay with Xiaobei, don''t go out alone


    "Um!"


    ¡°If you encounter any trouble, ask Zhou Tong and Lei Zi for help.¡±


    "Um!"


    "I asked Lei Zi this afternoon. There is no news about Mom yet, but don''t worry, he will continue to look for her."


    "Um!"


    ¡°Come here as soon as the college entrance examination is over, don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡±


    "Okay, my man is so good, I have to go over there and guard you quickly to prevent you from being seduced by the little goblin." Lu Nan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a low laugh escaped from the depth of his throat.


    ¡°I¡¯m surrounded by men, where did the little goblins come from?¡±


    ¡°King, ke, ke, ke ke!¡±


    Suddenly there was an anxious knock on the door, followed by Da Fei''s anxious shout, "Boss, something happened."


    ¡°Here we come.¡± Lu Nan let go of Ning Xi, sat up and motioned for Ning Xi to open the door.


    ??Ning Xi walked to the door, straightened her clothes and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Da Fei said anxiously, "Sister-in-law, there is something wrong with the chief''s health. You have medical skills. Can you go over and take a look?"


    ¡°Wait for me for a while.¡± Ning Xi went back to the house, grabbed the silver needle, and followed Da Fei out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Chief Su?¡±


    ¡°My heart hurts. The chief just had a major heart surgery nine months ago. The doctor wanted him to rest for at least a year. He may be tired after traveling a long distance with us this time.¡±


    Ning Xi nodded to show that she understood. The two of them walked into the room where Su Weiguo was. A tough-looking man was already sweating profusely in pain, and his dark cheeks were pale.


    Ning Xi sat on a stool and took Su Weiguo''s pulse. She took out a silver needle and gave Su Weiguo a few needles, and then gently pressed on several of his acupuncture points.


    ?After a few minutes, Su Weiguo''s pain gradually subsided. He looked at everyone in the room with a pale face, "I''ve made you worry, I''m fine."


    Lu Nan''s eyes were full of worry: "Chief, you shouldn''t have come here."


    Su Weiguo glanced at Ning Xi, and finally looked at Lu Nan, "Everyone, get out! Lu Nan, you stay."


    When the others went out, Su Weiguo sat up on the edge of the bed, picked up a cigarette case, took out a cigarette and handed it to Lu Nan. He took out another cigarette and put it in his mouth, lighting it. "Lu Nan, why did I come here? You should clear."


    Clear, how could he not be clear?


    Half a month ago, he pretended to have a necklace for his wife, and the photo in the necklace was revealed to Su Weiguo by Su Weiguo when he was young.


    He knew that Su Weiguo would come all the way to Jiang City for this necklace.


    "You bastard." Su Weiguo glared at Lu Nan angrily. He was indeed more anxious about this matter, so he had no time to play psychological warfare with Lu Nan here. He could only explain his purpose first, "I want to see that necklace."


    ?Lu Nan took out Ning Xi''s pendant from his trouser pocket. He knew that Su Weiguo would find an excuse to let him out tonight even if he didn''t feel heartache.


    Su Weiguo came all the way here just for this necklace. There was no way he would leave without seeing the necklace.


    Su Weiguo''s eyes shrank when he saw the pendant. He grabbed the pendant suddenly and opened the necklace with trembling hands.


    The couple in the necklace are still smiling like flowers.


    As for him, the traces of time are deeply imprinted on his face. As the years go by, his resolute face gradually becomes smooth, revealing maturity and vicissitudes.


    He touched the woman he missed in the center of the photo with his wrinkled hands. His eyes turned slightly red and his voice became hoarse. "You bastard, do you believe in love at first sight?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Got a cheap son-in-law

    Chapter 121: Got a cheap son-in-law


    love at first sight.


    ?Lu Nan raised his lips disdainfully, "I don''t believe it."


    "Haha! I didn''t believe it before, until I met Ning Xiuhe, just one look, and she was deeply imprinted in my heart with just one look."


    Su Weiguo closed his eyes to hide the pain in his eyes, "We agreed to come to her house together during her winter vacation. As long as her parents agree, we will get married immediately. I took her to meet my parents before the winter vacation. The first day after she went to my house She disappeared for three days and I couldn¡¯t find her, no matter what.¡±


    ¡°As long as the leader calls up her file, he will not be able to find the person.¡±


    Su Weiguo glanced at Lu Nan as if he were a fool, "Do you think I don''t know? I went to Imperial University to look for him. There was no one named Ning Xiuhe at Imperial University. Even the girl she was with when I first met him. Disappeared."


    Lu Nan yawned. Listening to the leader''s story was quite boring. He felt sleepy and wanted to go back and hug his wife to sleep. "Is it possible that she is actually studying Qing University?"


    Qingda University is right across from Teito University. If Ning Xiuhe studied at Teito University, it would be impossible for him to find her information at Teito University. And every time he passed by, she would have time to run from Qingda University to the gate of Teito University and wait. he.


    Su Weiguo already had the answer in his mind, but he was unwilling to admit that he had never thought that Ning Xiuhe might be from Qingda University at that time, so he awkwardly changed the subject.


    "I received a letter before I came here. Your ex-fianc¨¦e Ning Hong sent it to me. She said that she saw a photo of her mother when she went to my house before. She asked me what my relationship was with her dead mother and whether I knew him. Who is the father?"


    Su Weiguo glanced at Lu Nan coldly, "You want to find a father for Ning Xi, and Ning Hong wants to find a father for herself, but who can prove that Ning Xi or Ning Hong is related to me? I did have an affair with Ning Xiuhe, It was her initiative that night before she disappeared. Who can guarantee that she was pregnant with my child, and who can prove that this child is mine? "


    "Well! It''s true that no one can prove it, so the leader can just pretend that he doesn''t know anything." Lu Nan grabbed the pendant when Su Weiguo wasn''t prepared, took control of the wheelchair and went out.


    ¡°You bastard, stop.¡± Su Weiguo shouted and stopped Lu Nan from leaving.


    "Alas!" Su Weiguo sighed, and his tone softened again, "Ning Xi is my child, and I knew at just one glance that she must be my and Ning Xiuhe''s child."


    As soon as he saw Ning Xi in the afternoon, he intuitively felt that it was his child. It was the feeling of blood and family affection, and it was the excitement and love that an old father would feel when he saw his child.


    He deliberately said that whoever dares to guarantee that she will be pregnant with my child, and who can prove that this child is mine, is to test Lu Nan and get more information from Lu Nan.


    ?Obviously his calculations were wrong. The little **** Lu Nan was harder to fool than he thought.


    Lu Nan controlled the wheelchair and turned around, looking at Su Weiguo, "The leader doesn''t need to compromise. If you don''t want to admit it, she is just my wife. I will never let her know about this."


    "You think so well, that''s my precious daughter." Su Weiguo glared at Lu Nan angrily, "Tell me about her and her mother."


    "We only found out a month ago that she is not the child of Ning Dalong''s father..." Lu Nan took out a cigarette and lit one. While smoking, he explained how Ning Xi changed from Ning Xiuhe''s child to Ning Dalong and Liu Shufang. Children, I told them how they met Ning Xiuhe and how Ning Xiuhe disappeared.


    ¡°Xiu He is still alive, but Ning Hong said in the letter that her mother is dead.¡± Su Weiguo took out the letter written by Ning Hong from his arms and handed it to Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan roughly read the content of the letter and sneered, "If they didn''t say that my mother-in-law was dead, how could they continue to keep this secret." Just like in the previous life, they had to sell Ning Xi to Hecheng in order to hide Ning Xi. Xi is the daughter of Su Weiguo.


    So the whole thing was very clear. Ning Xi was Su Weiguo''s biological daughter. Ning Hong and Lu Nan went to his house once, saw Ning Xiuhe''s photo at his house, and deduced that she was Ning Xiuhe''s former lover. , so I want to recognize him on behalf of Ning Xi.


    I really didn¡¯t realize that Ning Hong was such a vicious girl.


    Fortunately, Lu Nan didn''t know Su Weiguo''s thoughts at the moment, otherwise he would have told Su Weiguo that Ning Hong''s viciousness didn''t stop at this.


    Su Weiguo asked aloud, "Xiuhe has no clue at all?" Lu Nan shook his head.


    Su Weiguo took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a few puffs: "She must still have feelings for me, otherwise she wouldn''t insist on giving birth to my child, but I can''t figure it out. I still can''t figure out why she left me. We obviously We¡¯ve already agreed to get married.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of your identity.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my identity? My family is well behaved, how can I still bring trouble to her?¡±


    ¡°My mother-in-law¡¯s great-grandfather encountered some things in the official family in the past.¡±


    ¡°No wonder, no wonder she was acting weird the day she came to my house. I thought she was nervous, but it turned out that she knew that my parents and I were both jun, so she thought that things between her and me were over, so she ran away?¡±


    Before running away, he ate him, stole his baby, and stole his heart.


    "Damn it, Ning Xiuhe, wait until I catch you and see how I deal with you." Su Weiguo was so angry that he thought about many possibilities and even wondered whether he was too charming to make a little woman fall in love with him. It turned out to be because of these bad things.


    Yes, at that time, their problems were quite serious, but they were not insurmountable problems. At worst, he would not do it right. He finally met a girl who fell in love with him, and he could overcome any difficulty.


    ?Lu Nan slowly blew out the smoke ring from his mouth, only feeling it was funny.


    As expected of a mother and daughter.


    Twenty years ago, Ning Xiuhe chose to run with the ball because of family problems.


    Twenty years later, Ning Xi was tricked into divorcing him again and running away with the ball.


    at last¡­


    ??Ning Xiuhe had never appeared in her previous life, so he didn''t know her ending.


    But Ning Xi''s ending was something he couldn''t let go of, nor could he accept.


    Fortunately, if he had to do it all over again, his little wife would be happy every day under his care, and their children would also be able to grow up under his and her love.


    ? ? Closing his eyes and putting away all his emotions, Lu Nan smoked a cigarette lazily and asked casually, "How does the leader plan to handle this matter?"


    "Don''t let Xiao Xi know about this for the time being. If I recognize Xiao Xi now, Xiu He will be even less likely to come out. Let Lei Zi continue to secretly search for Xiu He''s whereabouts. After their mother and daughter recognize each other, you can find a way to find them." The mother and daughter tricked me into coming to the Imperial Capital. Once there, I think she would still run away. "


    Lu Nan glanced at the scheming leader Su, "Boss, if you want to scheme against your woman, I can''t control it, but you can''t use me and my little daughter-in-law like this."


    Su Weiguo glared at Lu Nan with a threatening look, "Lu Nan, do you think that my daughter is really yours after she marries you? Do you believe that I can invalidate your marriage and want to be my son-in-law? Just be positive."


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being your son-in-law yet!¡± Lu Nan glanced at Su Weiguo with disgust and pushed away in a wheelchair.


    ¡°You bastard.¡± Su Weiguo was a little anxious and rushed over to stop Lu Nan. ¡°You bastard, just for Xiao Xi¡¯s sake, can I help your father-in-law?¡±


    Lu Nan raised his head and looked at the other party leisurely, "Is the leader begging me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Being manipulated by my son-in-law

    Chapter 122: Being manipulated by the son-in-law


    "Please." This was the first time Su Weiguo asked for help. He didn''t feel ashamed. After all, he was asking for his own family, and he could let his beloved return to his arms, and he could do anything.


    ¡°Xiao Xi will come to the imperial capital to study at university next year for the college entrance examination. Our child will also be born at that time. If we find our mother, she will go with her to help take care of the child without having to fool her.¡±


    "One year!" Su Weiguo was a little disappointed, but soon relieved, "I''ve been waiting for 20 years, one year is nothing, okay! Then wait until Xiaoxi''s college entrance examination is over and then bring her mother to the imperial capital. I can take advantage of this opportunity." Take this time to deal with the affairs of the imperial capital, and you should try your best to make good use of your father-in-law to climb higher during this year. "


    ¡°The leader (head, can¡¯t be used, will be banned, it¡¯s good for the treasurers to understand this title) are you ready to step down?¡±


    "Retreating is the last resort. I will try to find a way to have both. If it doesn''t work, I have no choice but to retreat. I have to give her a name, and I have to make my baby daughter''s name justifiable." Married to Ning Xiuhe, It requires a zheng trial. If you can''t pass the zheng trial, you can only retreat. Who doesn''t like power and who is willing to give up the position that he has worked hard to get. But once these things conflict with the people he cares about more, he will not hesitate. Hesitantly give up everything.


    By the time Lu Nan returned to the room, it was already late at night, and Ning Xi had fallen asleep. Lu Nan lay down next to her, making sure that the person beside her was asleep, and carefully hung the pendant on her necklace again.


    He kissed her hair gently and raised the corners of his lips slightly. His little wife was protected by her parents in this life, so even he couldn''t think of hurting her at all.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± As if responding to his inner thoughts, she softly chirped, looked for the heat source around her, got closer, and got into his arms.


    "Haha!" A happy chuckle overflowed from his throat, and he hugged her gently. The year was a torment for him and her, but after the torment, they stayed together forever.


    In the morning, when several people went out together, Lu Nan personally sent her to the school gate.


    He raised his hand and touched her head, "Study hard and come to the imperial capital next year to accompany me."


    ?She nodded without saying a word, turned around and walked towards the school without looking back, tears falling down her face.


    In fact, she wanted to throw herself into his arms, hug him, kiss him, and...


    Tell him that she loves him too.


    ??He expressed his love to her every night in the past few nights, but she never responded once, not even a word of love.


    What she wanted to say, she knew he would want to hear.


    ??It¡¯s just that every time the words come to my lips, I can¡¯t say them out.


    "Heartless little villain." Lu Nan was a little hurt. Her daughter-in-law was very proactive last night, but now she didn''t say a word and left so heartlessly.


    Zhou Tong waited for Lu Nan to get into the car, and assured with a smile, "Boss, don''t worry, with me here, both your sister-in-law and your family will be safe."


    Lu Nan smiled faintly and reached out to pat Zhou Tong on the shoulder. "I told you before that I know what happened between you and Lei Zi."


    ?Zhou Tong glanced at Su Weiguo in the car cryptically: "Boss, some things will be done in the past. Don''t embarrass yourself."


    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, this is what my brother deserves.¡±


    ?Zhou Tong didn''t say anything, just smiled and said something to Su Weiguo and left.


    Su Weiguo was still watching the school helplessly. He was still happy as a cheap son-in-law. At least he could touch his daughter''s head. He also wanted to touch and hug his daughter.


    At Da Fei''s and others'' signal, Lu Nan asked in a low voice, "Leader, are you leaving?"


    "Lu Nan, what''s the matter with you? Xiao Xi is only 20 years old and still studying. How can you let her become a mother?" Last night, he waited for Lu Nan to leave before he realized that Lu Nan seemed to have said that his precious daughter had already died. She is pregnant, and her daughter is only 20 years old and still studying. How could she give birth to a baby so early?


    "Leader, that was an accident. Besides, if it hadn''t been for this accident, it would have been very difficult for my mother-in-law to go to the imperial capital."Su Weiguo glared at Lu Nan fiercely. This **** caught his weak spot, but he was very energetic. Use this weakness to show off your power in front of him.


    The car went all the way to Jiangshi Railway Station.


    ?While waiting in the waiting hall, Su Weiguo made excuses to send Da Fei and Xiao Yu away. "Leizi, I don''t care what method you use, you must find Ning Xi''s mother."


    ?Lei Zi was stunned. This, the boss gave him an order that scared him to death. He could understand why Leader Su cared so much about this matter.


    ¡°Your sister-in-law is the child of my mother-in-law and the leader.¡±


    Lu Nan casually told the truth. Lei Zi was stunned on the spot. What did he hear?


    Sister-in-law is the daughter of the leader, so Ning Xiuhe is the leader...


    wife?


    lover?


    ?This, this secret is too big. If he knows such a big secret, will he be silenced?


    Su Weiguo was obviously unhappy that Lu Nan actually told this matter. He glanced at Lu Nan and then said to Lei Zi, "I hope you can keep this matter a secret. Not even Xiao Xi or her mother can tell it."


    "Ã÷...Understand." This matter is really a big secret, and if you tell it, you might lose your head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you find my mother-in-law and keep this secret, you will be a great hero. The leader will be more interested in rehabilitating you and Lao Zhou.¡±


    Leizi wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly winked at Lu Nan.


    ?boss, if you threaten the leader like this, be careful and finish it off.


    Obviously, Su Weiguo was a little unhappy after being threatened by Lu Nan. "You little bastard, are you so unscrupulous in front of me now? You don''t even care about me, but you still dare to threaten me openly?"


    Lu Nan looked innocent, "Leader, how is this a threat? I just want Lei Zi to understand the importance of my mother-in-law to you, and also let him understand that if you do this well, you will definitely get great benefits. He has retired from the army now. He can choose not to listen to my words or your words, but if the benefits are enough, he will definitely work hard to do it, right, Lei Zi."


    Lu Nan gave Lei Zi a look, and Lei Zi immediately said with assurance, "Boss and leaders, please rest assured, even if I am not your soldier now, I will not forget your cultivation. I will do my best to find my wife." ¡±


    Su Weiguo looked at the two people who were singing and singing, and his face was almost crumpled with anger, but he didn''t say anything else. Zhou Tong and Lei Zi were blamed for being blamed when they retired from the army. He knew this. If Lu Nan came to see him at that time, he would definitely To come forward, Lu Nan didn''t come, and it was impossible for him to ask about this matter in person for a soldier.


    ??Although I don¡¯t understand why Lu Nan suddenly wants to overturn the case of the two of them after two years have passed, but since he wants to do it, let¡¯s do it!


    Who allowed this kid to save his life twice, and who made him his cheap son-in-law now?


    ?However, he still felt a little unhappy. It was a small matter to lose face in front of the soldier he cared about most, but it was a big deal to have this boy threaten him and manipulate him again and again.


    Lei Zi left the car in a daze, returned to the police station, and walked into his office. He sat on the chair for a long time before suddenly coming back to his senses. He grabbed the landline and called Zhou Tong, "Old Zhou, I think It''s too painful to keep a secret to myself. I have to share this secret with you. If I die, we will all die together..."


    Lei Zi told Zhou Tong the secret in a blink of an eye. Lu Nan and the others did not know that the group had already taken the train and shuttled quickly between the mountains and forests.


    Su Weiguo, who had been silent since getting on the train, suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu Nan beside him, "It makes sense. Is this what she meant by naming her child?"


    It took Lu Nan a few seconds to realize that Su Weiguo was talking about Ning Xi''s name. He was a little surprised. It took him two lifetimes to figure out the meaning of Ning Xi''s name.


    Su Weiguo understood the meaning of Ning Xi''s name so quickly. Could it be that there was a connection between the two of them.


    He suddenly envied Su Weiguo. After thinking about it for two lifetimes, he still couldn''t figure out the meaning of the names his daughter-in-law gave to his daughter and son. He had to ask his daughter-in-law to understand the meaning. How come he came to Su Weiguo and guessed it so quickly? come out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： No anesthesia required

    Chapter 123 No anesthetic required


    ?The weather is getting colder and colder, and it¡¯s early October in the blink of an eye. Ning Xi¡¯s business is developing steadily.


    Zhou Wanglong has not been idle during this period. He has visited the urban area and the towns below. Now all the department stores, supply and marketing cooperatives, and small shops in Jiang City are selling four types of snacks under Ning Meizi.


    ?These four snacks have also successfully won the hearts of the people in Jiang City.


    ?Zhou Wanglong¡¯s next target was a mountain city, but his idea was rejected by Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi now has two workshops, one in Shanghe Village and one in the town. The snacks produced by these two workshops are barely enough to supply sellers in Jiang City. If they develop other cities, they will have to increase production.


    At present, she has no plans to increase production. Of course, she still needs to make preparations. She selected fifteen strong young people from Shanghe Village and asked them to sign a ten-year contract. With the workshop paying for it, Zhou Wanglong and Lu He led a team to Jiang City to learn driving.


    After putting Lu He and others on the bus to Jiang City, Ning Xi turned around and walked home. As soon as she walked into the alley, she met Lao Zhou with a cheerful face. Lao Zhou bought a second-hand van and went to take the driver''s license test. Now I can earn hundreds of dollars by driving around the village every day. From time to time, I also do some private work, pick up and drop off passengers, etc. It is a nourishing life to live a small life. As soon as he saw Ning Xi, Lao Zhou immediately slowed down the car and greeted the two of them with a smile, "Sister Ning."


    "Brother Zhou is here. Didn''t you just get the goods the day before yesterday?" Although Ning Xi was busy studying, she also looked at the account book when she came back every day. She knew everything about her family clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s sold out! Now that I have a car, I can run further.¡±


    "That''s very good."


    "Not good." Lao Zhou sighed, "Now most of the small shops in the village carry our snacks, and our business has also dropped a lot."


    Ning Xi twitched, she couldn''t be blamed for this, but Zhou Wanglong was so ruthless that he even visited the small towns in the mountains below Zhangcun, causing many salesmen to complain to her.


    At the door of the house, Lao Zhou parked the car and followed Ning Xi and Lu Bei into the yard.


    ? Zhou Jin''s recovery was better than Ning Xi imagined. Now he has started to do rehabilitation. Ning Xi built two horizontal bars in the yard. Zhou Jin will work hard to do rehabilitation every day accompanied by his driver.


    Lao Zhou said hello to Lu Zhenghai, got himself a cup of tea, and walked to Ning Xi with the tea, "Sister Ning, I want to open a small shop in Linzhen, what do you think?"


    ¡°There are quite a lot of small shops in nearby towns. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal if you open a small shop.¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s words shattered Lao Zhou¡¯s dream, and he sighed in disappointment, ¡°Alas! I was thinking that the salesman¡¯s business would be difficult, so I could find another way to make money.¡±


    ??Ning Xi grinned, "Actually, it''s not that there are no ways to make money."


    ?Lao Zhou''s eyes immediately lit up, and he begged with a smile, "Sister Ning, you have a way, you have to give me some advice."


    ¡°What we need most now is drivers. If you have a car, you can come and deliver goods to me if you want. The salary will definitely be higher than if you were a salesman, but driving is very tiring and you have to travel everywhere.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are tired, as long as you have money to make.¡± Lao Zhouke was excited and immediately asked excitedly, ¡°Sister Ning, when will we start?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow! I¡¯ve rented a car from outside today.¡±


    Ning Xi and the others now use outside vehicles to deliver goods, which cost dozens of dollars at a time. People are not willing to go to some places. If they have their own fleet, they can save some money. Wherever they go, the driver will also arrange it. Can''t refuse.


    ¡°Sure, what time will it be tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Come over at 8 o¡¯clock to load the goods. You can bring one person with you. It will be much easier for two people to move the goods and deliver the goods together.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call the man from my house.¡±


    Ning Xi agreed with a smile without any objection. She negotiated the salary with Lao Zhou, and Lao Zhou stopped taking the goods and drove away in the car, saying that she was going back to wash the car and have a good rest.


    After seeing off Lao Zhou, Ning Xi was about to go shopping at Ning Meizi¡¯s small shop. As she walked through the corner of the alley, a person suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Ning Xi subconsciously took two steps back. When she saw the person clearly, she couldn''t help but frowned, "Ning Yang, what do you want to do?"


    Ning Yang suddenly appeared here. He couldn''t be just passing by. He must be heading for her.


    "Take you to see your mother." Ning Yang looked at her, but his eyes seemed to be looking through her and behind her. There was someone behind her. When she realized this, alarm bells rang in her heart and she was about to turn around when someone covered her mouth and nose from behind.


    The handkerchief covering her mouth and nose was mixed with anesthetic. She had already passed out before she could do anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Guohua glanced around to make sure no one noticed him, then he bent over and picked up Ning Xi, and took Ning Xi away quickly.


    The two of them thought they were doing it unnoticed, but they didn''t notice that the cloth shoe on Ning Xi''s right foot had fallen off.


    black!


    The blackness that makes you unable to see your fingers¡­


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t know where she was. She just felt that her eyes were covered by something and she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ?She wanted to move, but her limbs were **** with something and she couldn''t move at all.


    Fear, fear, and uneasiness spread quickly.


    Calm down, you must calm down.


    ??Ning Xi forced herself to calm down and calmly began to recall.


    The last person she saw was Ning Yang, so it was Ning Yang who kidnapped her?


    ??What did Ningyang want to do by kidnapping her?


    for money?


    Or for Ning Hong?


    Various questions kept running through my mind.


    "Pap, tap, tap..." Two footsteps of different weights sounded in the quiet environment.


    ?The footsteps stopped near her.


    A moment later, the black cloth covering his face was pulled away with a crash.


    She closed her eyes subconsciously and slowly opened them, adjusting to the sudden bright light.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a lamp above the head, and then there are the roofs supported by logs. The roofs covered with small blue tiles are covered with spider webs.


    She was tied to a long table. She raised her head hard and saw that her limbs were tied with hemp ropes.


    There were two people standing next to her, Ning Yang and Yang Guohua. Yang Guohua was also holding Ning Hong in his arms. Ning Hong''s complexion was worse than the last time she saw her in the hospital, and her body looked thinner.


    ??Ningyang kidnapped her to take away her kidney.


    ?This discovery made Ning Xi feel more fearful in her eyes.


    what to do?


    What should she do now?


    She was unwilling to give her kidney to Ning Hong.


    But, she is **** now and can''t do anything.


    ??Yang Guohua gently placed Ning Hong on the operating table, lowered his head and kissed her lips, "Be good, don''t be afraid, you will be fine soon."


    Ning Hong smiled sweetly, "Yeah! As long as Brother Hua is here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    ?Yang Guohua walked to the cart next to him, picked up the syringe and started preparing the injection.


    "Brother Hua, my sister''s tolerance is better than expected. She doesn''t need anesthesia." Ning Hong turned her head to look at Ning Xi as she spoke. There was a smile on her lips, but her eyes were cold and bloodless. There was a wicked arc on her red lips.


    ¡°Yes! Sister.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Prepare to take away all her organs

    Chapter 124: Prepare to take away all her organs


    "Ning Hong, you will be punished. Let me go. You are committing a crime. Let me go. Let me go." A flash of panic flashed in Ning Xi''s eyes, and she struggled hard.


    No, we cannot sit still and wait for death.


    Must escape.


    "Giggle..." Ning Hong''s mouth laughed like a silver bell, "I don''t know whether to retaliate or not. I only know that seeing you in pain, fear, and despair makes me very happy."


    Ning Xi glared at Ning Hong angrily and continued to struggle with her limbs. "Ning Hong, do you think Lu Nan will let you go? If you dare to touch me, he will definitely break you into pieces."


    When mentioning Lu Nan, a flash of fear flashed in Ning Hong''s eyes, but she quickly laughed wildly, "But he''s not here. Don''t worry, he won''t know that we did it, and he won''t even know what we did."


    "What do you want to do?" Ning Xi''s pupils shrank. Ning Hong not only wants to take away her kidney in this life, she also wants her life. As long as she dies, Lu Nan will not be able to find anything, maybe for the rest of her life. Can''t find her.


    "It''s nothing. We just help you find a few patients. One of them needs your heart, one needs your other kidney, one needs your liver, one needs your bone marrow, and one needs your eyes. Geez! Sister, Sister, please treat me well! I¡¯m going to die to create so much value for you.¡±


    Ning Hong giggled so hard that tears came out of her eyes. She looked at Ning Xi wildly, with undisguised disgust in her eyes.


    "Ning Hong, you dare, you dare to do that, he will make your life worse than death." Ning Xi clenched her fists, **** it, Ning Hong dared to be so heartless.


    ?But what to do?


    She didn''t want to sit still and wait for death, but now she was **** and couldn''t do anything.


    "Ning Xi, you are so disgusting. You are obviously just a piece of trash with a father who doesn''t care for your mother, but you have a life experience that no one else can match, yet you have stolen his heart. I have been his fianc¨¦e for fifteen years, but he is always right. I was indifferent and never even gave my heart.¡±


    Ning Hong took advantage of the hospital bed to prop herself up and yelled at Ning Hong like crazy, "Why, why, why did you steal his heart?"


    "Did I **** it away? It was you. You disliked him and turned him into a cripple. You didn''t want him anymore, so you forcibly gave him to me." Ning Xi looked at Ning Hong sarcastically, with a wanton smile in her eyes, "What? I regret it, but unfortunately now his person and his heart belong to me, and he has nothing to do with you anymore.¡±


    A flash of anger flashed in Ning Hong''s eyes, but soon this anger was replaced by a arrogant smile. "Ha! Do you think I will care about a loser? Just wait! I will become someone he can''t reach, and I will make him lie down. Ask me in front of me, and I will keep him by my side and let him be my dog, but it is a pity that these are not seen.¡±


    "Ha! If you dream, he will never beg you. He will always be superior in front of you." Ning Xi knew that Ning Hong''s support was Su Weiguo.


    Ning Hong should already know her life experience and get in touch with Su Weiguo. This time Su Weiguo came to Yao Township in person for Ning Hong, but it was a pity that Ning Hong was hiding and they did not see him.


    Of course, judging from the trajectory of his previous life, although Su Weiguo recognized Ning Hong, he did not let Ning Hong mess around, and Lu Nan did not treat Ning Hong as a lower class because of this, so what Ning Hong said will definitely not come true.


    Here Yang Guohua has prepared anesthetic. He walked over to Ning Hong and injected the anesthetic into Ning Hong. After the anesthetic in the syringe was injected, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. "Close your eyes and sleep. Wait until you fall asleep." Wake up and your illness will be cured.¡±


    Before closing her eyes, Ning Hong had returned to her senses. She smiled sweetly at Ning Xi as usual, "Goodbye, dear sister. Don''t worry, I will take good care of your kidneys, your father, and Lu." South¡­"


    ?Yang Guohua stood in front of the cart and continued to prepare.


    ?At this time, the door of the makeshift operating room was pushed open, and Liu Shufang walked in from the door. "Doctor Yang, those people are here."


    "Look at her, I''ll be back as soon as I go." Yang Guohua put down the needle in his hand and walked out of the operating room quickly.


    at the same time.


    Zhang Ying and Tang Xiangqin were both a little tired after looking at the store all day. They were talking and laughing as they walked home. At the corner, Tang Xiangqin stepped on a cloth shoe. She kicked the cloth shoe away without paying attention and continued to joke with Zhang Ying. .


    The two quickly walked home, where Zhou Jin and Lu Bei sat in the yard discussing math problems. "It''s too difficult. Why don''t you ask my sister-in-law later? She will come back..." Lu Bei raised his head and looked at the door, but did not see Ning Xi. He asked with some confusion, "Second sister-in-law, where is my sister-in-law?"


    Zhang Ying was a little confused when asked, "Xiao Xi didn''t come out today."


    ?Lu Bei stood up with a groan, "She went out in the afternoon and said she was going to the store to help."


    ?Zhang Ying was stunned, turned around and asked Tang Xiangqin, "Has Xiangqin been here this afternoon?"


    ¡°No.¡± Tang Xiangqin shook his head.


    Lu Bei''s face turned pale and he rushed out of the house.


    ?Zhang Ying looked at the direction where Lu Bei disappeared, and then looked at the room. She also realized that something might have happened to Ning Xi, and immediately shouted, "No, something might have happened to Xiao Xi. Please call Uncle San and the others to help find someone."


    Zhang Ying also rushed out the door anxiously.


    Tang Xiangqin hurriedly called Lu Zhenghai. When he learned that something might have happened to Ning Xi, Lu Zhenghai immediately dropped what he was doing and called the workers who had not had time to leave to go out to look for someone.


    Zhou Jin also pushed the wheelchair back and asked the driver and nanny he brought to go out to look for someone. When Doctor Chen and Aunt He learned that Ning Xi was missing, they hurriedly closed the door and went out to look for someone.


    ?A group of people turned Yao Xiang Town upside down. They even went to Zhenghua Garment Factory and asked everyone they knew. No one in the entire street had seen Ning Xi.


    Tang Xiangqin followed the others and went out to search for a while, but couldn''t find anyone. He wanted to go back and see if Ning Xi was back. As he passed the corner of the alley, he once again stepped on the cloth shoe that was kicked into the middle of the road by someone.


    She lowered her head and stared at the cloth shoe for a few seconds, then grabbed the cloth shoe and rushed home anxiously.


    ?Zhang Ying just came back from outside and didn''t see Ning Xi. He was about to go out to continue looking for Ning Xi. As soon as he went out, he bumped into Tang Xiangqin.


    ¡°Sister Yingzi, do you think these are Xiaoxi¡¯s shoes? I remember she seems to have a pair of the same ones.¡±


    Zhang Ying''s pupils shrank, she grabbed her shoes and rushed into Ning Xi''s house. She searched around the house but couldn''t find the same shoes. "They belong to Xiao Xi. They must belong to Xiao Xi. Xiang Qin, where did you find them?"


    ¡°The entrance to the alley.¡±


    ? Zhang Ying took Tang Xiangqin out. They found Lu Zhenghai who was still looking for someone outside. "Uncle, something may have happened to Xiao Xi. These shoes belong to Xiao Xi. Xiang Qin found them in the alley."


    Lu Zhenghai looked at the shoe and fell into silence. After a while, he "went to report the crime."


    With these words, Lu Zhenghai went to Zhou Tong''s house.


    ?Learning that Ning Xi was missing, Zhou Tong went to the police station, police station, and station in person and proposed to lead a team to find the person himself. Although it was against the rules, no one dared to disagree, and they immediately arranged for someone to follow Zhou Tong out to find the person.


    A group of people came to the place where they found the cloth shoes. Zhou Tong was born in reconnaissance, reconnaissance, and soldier. He searched for clues around him and led others to inquire. Finally, he learned from an old man that Ning Xi had been raped by a man in his twenties. The man took it away.


    The group immediately looked for the person in the direction mentioned by the old man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Ning Xiuhe Emergency Rescue Site

    Chapter 125 Ning Xiuhe Emergency Rescue


    In the operating room.


    After Yang Guohua arranged the patients, he returned to the operating room, prepared an anesthetic, and walked towards Ning Xi. Ning Yang stepped forward to stop her, "Brother Hua, you want to inject her with anesthetic? No, my sister said no." Inject her with anesthesia."


    "Xiaoyang, don''t be ridiculous. There are several patients outside waiting for her organs to be transplanted. If I am alone and there is no help, the operation will be very slow. If I don''t inject anesthesia, she will die of pain. What will I give to the patient then?" Transplant organs?¡±


    ??Yang Weiguo explained helplessly, and then said, "You and Aunt Fen go out and wait, I''m going to start the operation on your sister."


    ¡°Brother Hua, will my sister be okay?¡± Ning Yang looked at Yang Weiguo nervously.


    ¡°Doctor Yang, we must save my daughter.¡± Liu Shufen also said nervously.


    "Of course, I will definitely cure her and never let her have any problems."


    After receiving Yang Weiguo''s assurance, Ning Yang and Liu Shufang finally walked out of the operating room with confidence.


    "Yang Weiguo, you are breaking the law. If you dare to continue, my husband will definitely kill you." Ning Xi screamed at Yang Weiguo. She continued to struggle, but no matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. "Help, help, come here." Ah! Help."


    "The premise is that he can know that I killed you." Yang Weiguo raised his lips and smiled unscrupulously, lowered his head and held the needle to inject Ning Xi. "Stop shouting, it''s useless no matter how you shout."


    Ning Xi struggled anxiously, "Yang Weiguo, you are a fool. Ning Hong doesn''t love you at all. She only loves herself. In order to achieve her goal, she can do anything."


    Facing Ning Xi''s instigation, Yang Weiguo just smiled nonchalantly, "So what, as long as she can get better, everything I do will be worth it."


    ?At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from under the long table and pushed Yang Weiguo away.


    ??Yang Weiguo did not expect that someone would suddenly appear. He was pushed and knocked out without any precautions, and fell onto the operating table behind him, on top of Ning Hong.


    Ning Xiuhe got out from under the long table, grabbed the scalpel on the cart, and planned to cut the hemp rope that tied Ning Xi.


    "Mom, let''s go quickly, go quickly." Ning Xi shouted at Ning Xiuhe. She had thought about many kinds of scenes of being reunited with her mother, but she didn''t expect that mother and daughter would reunite in this way, without mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety, without tears. It''s just about who dies first and who dies last.


    No, even if she didn¡¯t want to die, she couldn¡¯t let her mother die with her.


    "Bitch, you think you can save her by yourself." Yang Weiguo rushed up and grabbed Ning Xiuhe''s hair, pulled Ning Xiuhe aside, grabbed her hair and pressed her head, and kept moving toward her. The wall crashed.


    ¡°Bitch, shameless bitch, if your blood hadn¡¯t been useful to my baby, I would have killed you long ago.¡±


    Ning Xi grabbed the scalpel with her backhand and started to cut the hemp rope. Mom, please bear with me, I will be fine soon, I will be fine soon.


    Because she couldn''t see clearly and her hands were tied, the scalpel slipped and cut her hand several times, but she didn''t dare to stop at all. She continued to cut with the scalpel, and continued to cut...


    Finally the hemp rope was cut, and one of her hands was freed. She did not dare to delay. After breaking free, she immediately took the scalpel and continued to cut the hemp rope on the other hand, and then on to her feet.


    ?Because Yang Weiguo''s back was turned to Ning Xi, he didn''t know what Ning Xi was doing and was still beating Ning Xiuhe crazily.


    Ning Xiuhe could see what was happening on Ning Xi''s side. In order to buy Ning Xi time, even though she had a **** head, she spat at Yang Weiguo provocatively, "Young surnamed Yang, if you can, kill our mother." Female, otherwise I will definitely call the police and make you pay the price.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely hold you on your back before I die." Yang Weiguo sneered again and again, each blow heavier than the last. Seeing that Ning Xiuhe was hit more than twenty times and was still conscious, he felt annoyed, so he struck out with a palm Ning Xiuhe was pushed to the ground, bent down and punched Ning Xiuhe.


    Finally, Ning Xi was free. She grabbed the syringe that fell on the ground and rushed to Yang Weiguo. She plunged it into Yang Weiguo''s neck and pushed in all the anesthetic in the syringe.


    "Seeking death." Yang Weiguo slapped Ning Xi''s hand away with his backhand, turned around and glared at Ning Xi fiercely, grabbed his fist and smashed it towards Ning Xi.


    "Xi''er, run." Ning Xiuhe hugged Yang Weiguo''s leg tightly.


    Ning Xi took two steps back and yelled at Ning Xiuhe on the ground, "Mom, let go of him, he can''t hurt me."


    Yang Weiguo has been anesthetized and will be under general anesthesia soon, so Ning Xi is very sure that Yang Weiguo cannot hurt her, but Ning Xiuhe doesn''t know this. She only has one thought: she can''t let Yang Weiguo hurt her daughter, so she tightly Holding Yang Weiguo''s legs, she was unwilling to let go no matter whether Yang Weiguo hit her on the head or pulled her hair.


    There was a loud noise in the operating room, and Ning Yang quickly heard the noise and rushed in.


    "Damn it." Seeing Ning Xi break free from the restraints, Ning Yang immediately realized that they did not take good care of Ning Xiuhe and allowed Ning Xiuhe to find an opportunity to hide in the operating room. He rushed forward and kicked Ning Xiuhe in the stomach. .


    It happened that the anesthetic took effect at this time, and Yang Weiguo fell limp and fell to the ground.


    Ning Xi grabbed the tray on the cart, rushed forward and smashed the tray into Ning Yang''s face with all her strength.


    ?In just a moment, half of Ning Yang''s face was smashed like a pig''s liver, turning red, and two streams of nosebleeds flowed out from his nostrils.


    "Ah! You bitch." Ning Yang grinned in pain but did not forget to curse. He covered his face and bent over in pain.


    Ning Xi kept moving her hands, and while Ning Yang was squatting down, she hit him **** the head with the tray. This time, the tray was directly deformed.


    ?At the same time, Ning Xiuhe had already gotten up from the ground. She grabbed the wooden stick by the wall and hit Ning Yang **** the back.


    "Ning Xiuhe, if you dare to hit my son, I will kill you." Liu Shufang rushed in from outside, just in time to see Ning Xiuhe hit Ningyang''s back with a wooden stick, and yelled angrily, rushing forward to kill Ning Xiuhe. Throwing himself to the ground.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Ning Xi wanted to go over to help, but was stopped by Ning Yang who had already stood up.


    Ning Yang was beaten to death for three times, but when he thought that all the pain was caused by Ning Xi, he was so angry that he couldn''t care less about the pain and rushed forward to fight Ning Xi desperately.


    Ning Xi was pregnant and did not dare to fight Ning Yang face to face, so she could only retreat. She pushed the long table where she had been lying on to Ning Yang, blocking Ning Yang''s way, and grabbed the scalpel she had used to cut the hemp rope. Pointing at Ning Yang, "You come over and try?"


    ¡°What can you do if I come here?¡± Ning Yang glanced at Ning Xi with a sarcastic expression, pushed aside the long table, and strode towards Ning Xi.


    A gloomy look flashed in Ning Xi''s eyes. You bumped into this, no one can blame you.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Xi yelled, feigning fear, and swung the scalpel in her hand at Ning Yang, who was already close at hand.


    ??Ning Xi looked like she was waving randomly, but in fact her purpose was very clear.


    She wanted to find an opportunity to destroy Ning Yang''s hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： rescued

    Chapter 126 Rescued


    Ning Yang raised his hand and punched Ning Xi''s temple. At the same time, the scalpel in Ning Xi''s hand slashed across Ning Yang''s heart, leaving several shallow wounds.


    Ning Yang looked down at the wound on his chest and became even more violent. He grabbed Ning Xi''s hair and violently smashed her head against the wall.


    The back of Ning Xi''s head was hit with pain, and she endured the pain. The scalpel in her hand slashed across Ning Yang''s wrist. When the scalpel passed through the wrist, it first penetrated hard and then lifted hard, and a stroke Bloody blood ran through the entire wrist.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Yang screamed, covering his wrists and kneeling on the ground.


    Ning Xi¡¯s head was buzzing as her head was hit, but a sneer flashed across her face. She cut off Ning Yang¡¯s hand tendon with the knife.


    "Son." When Liu Shufang heard Ning Yang''s scream, she immediately pushed Ning Xiuhe away and rushed over. She squatted down and hugged her son anxiously. "How are you? How are you, son?"


    Ning Xichun took out a silver needle from the corner of her clothes. She grabbed the silver needle and quickly pierced it into Liu Shufen''s neck.


    With a bang, Liu Shufen fell to the ground. Ning Yang heard the movement and raised his head to look at Ning Xi. His eyes were scarlet, and he looked at Ning Xi with a look that made him want to eat Ning Xi alive. "Ning Xi, I''m going to kill you."


    ¡°Bang!¡± A loud bang sounded at the door, and Zhou Tong rushed in with a group of police officers.


    ?Seeing Ning Xi, Zhou Tong''s gloomy expression softened a little. He strode to Ning Xi and said, "Sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    "I didn''t..." Ning Xi shook her groggy head. Before she could finish her words, she was already weak.


    ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Zhou Tong exclaimed, not caring about the difference between men and women and reaching out to catch Ning Xi.


    *


    Ning Xi opened her eyes in confusion, unable to exert any strength in her limbs.


    A dazzling light shone over her. She closed her eyes subconsciously, then slowly opened her eyes and looked through the light. It was the bright light refracted by the scalpel.


    The scalpel fell slowly.


    ??She slowly moved her gaze along the scalpel and watched the scalpel stick to her skin. The cold touch made her tremble physically and mentally.


    There was a sizzling sound, and as the scalpel scratched the skin, blood spurted out along the abdomen.


    ?At the moment when the blood spurted out, Ning Xi''s first reaction was fright, and her second reaction was pain.


    No, she couldn''t feel any pain, and her entire lower body was completely numb.


    She looked around in horror. She was surrounded by many people in white coats, and one of them he recognized even if he turned into ashes.


    ?Yang Weiguo is Yang Weiguo.


    ??Yang Weiguo cut open her skin, put his hand into her body, and with a splashing and gurgling sound, a bright red kidney was taken out by Yang Weiguo.


    ah!


    Seeing this scene, she was frightened and screamed in horror.


    Ning Xi opened her eyes suddenly and found herself lying in a strange room. The smell of disinfectant penetrated her nose. She wrinkled her nose uncomfortably and looked around.


    White walls, white bed.


    here it is¡­


    Hospital.


    She had just had one of her kidneys taken away by Yang Weiguo...


    ?Several figures pushed open the door and rushed into the ward, quickly walking to the bed.


    ?Zhou Hui asked worriedly, "Xiao Xi, how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    ??Ning Xi stared blankly at the people surrounding her, opened her mouth to speak, but didn''t know where to start.


    ?Wang Xiuqin called out, "Doctor, Yingzi, go call me."


    Zhang Ying hurried out to call the doctor. After a while, the doctor came in and examined Ning Xi. "It''s nothing serious anymore, but we still have to stay in the hospital for observation for two days. You should pay more attention during these two days and try not to let the patient get out of bed. Concussion is not a trivial matter, so you must pay attention." "


    ¡°Yes, we must pay attention.¡±


    concussion.


    You can be discharged from the hospital after two days of observation.


    ?These two pieces of information gradually made Ning Xi''s thoughts come back to her. The hand under the quilt subconsciously attached itself to her stomach. Her flat stomach didn''t hurt and there were no scars.


    ?That just now...


    It was a dream. She just dreamed of her past life.


    In the previous life, when Yang Weiguo took away the kidney from her body, it must have been Ning Hong''s intention. He gave her half anesthesia and did not give her a sterile cloth for it.


    The main function of sterile cloth is to ensure a stable sterile environment during the surgical process. Covering other parts of the patient and leaving only the surgical area can reduce the probability of infection. On the other hand, it is to prevent the patient from seeing the surgical area. Helps doctors control patients'' emotions during surgery.


    ??The reason why Yang Weiguo didn''t use sterile cloth on her was to let her see with her own eyes that he took out her kidney from her body. They wanted her to collapse and fear.


    ?She did collapse at that time, and she would see the operation in nightmares for a long time after that, and would be frightened to wake up time and time again. It was also because she was afraid of the scalpel when she saw the operation.


    "Xiao Xi." Chen Jing called softly. When everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Chen Jing was the first to notice that Ning Xi''s mood was not right.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ning Xi came back to her senses and smiled at Chen Jing. She glanced at everyone¡¯s faces and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chen Jing breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Where is my mother?¡± Not seeing Ning Xiuhe, Ning Xi became worried again.


    ¡°Not awake yet.¡± Zhang Ying responded and opened the white curtain in front of the hospital bed.


    Ning Xiuhe¡¯s forehead was wrapped with thick gauze, and she lay bloodless on the hospital bed.


    Zhang Ying closed the curtain again, "Your mother''s condition is more serious than yours. There is a **** hole in the back of her head. Many soft tissues on her body are damaged. In addition to excessive blood loss, she may need to recover for a long time."


    "Losing too much blood?" She remembered that Ning Xiuhe did hit his head, and it shouldn''t cause him to lose too much blood.


    Zhou Hui explained aloud, "I heard from the doctor that her wrists are full of needle holes, and she must have had blood drawn many times."


    Did you give Ning Hong a blood transfusion?


    ??Ning Xi frowned.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I shouldn''t have let you go out alone." Lu Bei stood in front of the hospital bed guiltily, his head bowed very low. He has been feeling guilty since Ning Xi was taken away, and he clearly promised to protect his brother. It was his sister-in-law, but he ended up hurting her.


    Ning Xi smiled gently at Lu Bei, "Xiao Bei, this is not your fault. None of us thought they would dare to kidnap me in broad daylight."


    ?Lu Zhenghai patted Lu Bei on the shoulder and said to Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi, take a good rest. Xiao Nan should be at the army soon. I''ll go out and give him a call."


    "Dad, don''t tell him." Ning Xi hurriedly stopped him, "He just returned to the army, don''t let him worry."


    Lu Zhenghai frowned noncommittally, "How could you not say something like this happened to you?"


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Now that you¡¯ve told him, he will be anxious and may be too worried to be able to work peacefully. He may even rush back by train regardless.¡±


    Lu Zhenghua said aloud, "Listen to Xiaoxi, Xiaonan has just left for the army, don''t make him anxious. I''ll tell Secretary Zhou and Director Lei that I won''t tell Xiaonan for the time being."


    ? Lu Zhenghai nodded and said nothing.


    Everyone chatted with Ning Xi for a while. Ning Xi''s head still hurt a little, so she fell asleep.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Mother and daughter recognize each other

    Chapter 127 Mother and daughter recognize each other


    When she woke up, only Zhou Hui was left in the ward, as well as Zhou Jin, Zhou Tong, and Lei Zi who had been here for a while.


    "Wake up. Secretary Zhou, Director Lei, and Xiao Jin have been here for a while. I told them to go back first. They don''t trust you and have to wait until you wake up to feel at ease." Seeing Ning Xi open her eyes, Zhou He would walk to the bed with a smile and say, "Are you thirsty? Do you want some water?"


    "Drink." Ning Xi opened her mouth. She hadn''t drank water for an unknown amount of time, and her throat was so dry that it was almost burning.


    Zhou Hui got warm water for Ning Xi, shook the hospital bed, and fed Ning Xi some warm water.


    Zhou Jin asked the driver to push him to the bed and asked aloud, "Are you feeling better?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m feeling better now." Ning Xi smiled and chatted casually with Zhou Jin for a few words. Zhou Jin had to go back to school, so he left first.


    When Zhou Jin left, Zhou Tong and Lei Zicai talked to Ning Xi about the situation of Ning Hong and others.


    ??Lei Zi has been searching for the whereabouts of Ning Hong and others in Jiang City during this period. It turns out that they have already hid in Yao Xiang Town and are hiding on Shangbei Street, which is the street opposite where Ning Xi and the others live now.


    As Ning Xi heard, Yang Weiguo planned to remove all her organs and arranged several patients who could match her at that place. He was just waiting to perform a kidney transplant on Ning Hong and then remove her other organs. Organs are exchanged for those people.


    Yang Weiguo confessed what he did. He insisted that these things had nothing to do with Ning Hong, Ning Yang, and Liu Shufen. He planned and executed them alone. Ning Hong and the other three knew nothing. He was deceived.


    ??Yang Weiguo also confessed that Ning Xiuhe was also kidnapped by her in order to give Ning Hong a blood transfusion.


    Ning Hong, Ning Yang, and Liu Shufang also insisted that they knew nothing about this matter.


    After hearing what Zhou Tong said, Ning Xi snorted, "Ha! They should have discussed it a long time ago. If they fail, Yang Weiguo will take over everything. How is Ning Yang''s hand?"


    "Ning Yang''s right hand tendon was severed and that hand was disabled. He said that he heard the sound of fighting in the operating room and rushed into the operating room before he knew that you were the one who wanted to transplant Ning Hong''s kidney. He knew that you were unwilling. , so I rushed over to help you, but someone cut my wrist during the fight.¡±


    Ning Xi''s eyes flashed with fierceness, and she gritted her teeth and said, "I really picked it all off."


    Lei Zi said with some guilt, "Sister-in-law, if they insist that this matter has nothing to do with them, and Yang Weiguo himself is willing to take all the responsibilities, there is really nothing we can do against them."


    Ning Xi was furious, but she also understood that this incident could not be blamed on Lei Zi and Zhou Tong, so she smiled and said, "It''s okay, how is Ning Hong?"


    Zhou Tong replied loudly, "When I woke up at noon, I knew that I had not been able to get a kidney. He lost his temper in the ward and smashed everything he could. Finally, he was sent to the emergency room because of this, but he was sent to the emergency room again. Saved."


    ¡°It¡¯s really a scourge that has lasted for thousands of years. I can¡¯t die no matter what.¡± Ning Xi sneered again and again, speechless as Ning Hong endured the call for help time and time again.


    Zhou Tong didn¡¯t expect that Ning Hong¡¯s life would be so critical, so he could only comfort Ning Xi, ¡°If you can¡¯t get a kidney, she will die sooner or later.¡±


    ??In response, Ning Xi just smiled faintly, what should I say?


    The woman''s sixth sense told her that it was impossible for Ning Hong to die like this and still be resurrected with full blood.


    After chatting with Ning Xi for a while, Zhou Tong and Lei Zi left.


    Zhou Hui sat beside the hospital bed and touched Ning Xi''s head distressedly, "Don''t think so much. Even if Ning Hong and the others escape this disaster, they will suffer retribution sooner or later."


    "The aunt I know." Of course Ning Hong will receive retribution. God will not punish Ning Hong. She will judge Ning Hong.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± A violent cough came from the side, and Zhou Hui stood up and opened the curtain. Ning Xiuhe curled up into a ball, covering her mouth and coughing violently.


    Only now did Ning Xi look at Ning Xiuhe seriously. Ning Xiuhe now looked completely different from the last time Ning Xi saw her in the city. She was so thin that she was only skin and bones, and her whole face was haggard. , the face is like a piece of white paper without a trace of blood.


    "I''m going to ask the doctor." Zhou Hui hurriedly left the ward and came in with the doctor after a while.


    The doctor examined Ning Xiuhe and said that she was no longer seriously ill. She coughed violently because her throat was too dry.


    ?Zhou Hui gave Ning Xiuhe some water, and Ning Xiuhe quickly stopped coughing.


    She turned her head and looked at Ning Xi, tears falling down her eyes.


    Ning Xi also looked at her and opened her mouth to call her, but she didn''t know what to call, so she just stood there and stared blankly.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er, my baby, my daughter, wuwu..." Ning Xiuhe cried loudly and stretched out her hand towards Ning Xi, "wuwu... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my mother''s fault, it''s my mother who made you suffer. , Mom shouldn''t have left you, Mom should have taken you away, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry for you, Xi¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have left you at home, I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you but ignored you, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ?Seeing Ning Xiuhe collapse and cry, Ning Xi reached out and grabbed Ning Xiuhe''s hand, and opened her mouth several times


    Finally found her voice, "Mom, don''t cry, it''s all over, everything is over."


    Zhou Hui sat next to Ning Xiuhe, gently patted Ning Xiuhe and comforted her softly, "Xiuhe, don''t cry. Your third uncle told Xiao Xi the cause and effect of the matter. She knew you had no choice but to do so." I won¡¯t blame you, right Xiao Xi.¡±


    ¡°Well! I know mom put me at home for me and wanted me to have a good life.¡± But neither her grandparents nor her mother expected that Ning Dalong and Liu Shufen would abuse her.


    With the comfort of Zhou Hui and Ning Xi, Ning Xiuhe''s mood gradually stabilized. She only knew a few things about Ning Xi from Liu Shufang. She felt very guilty and felt that she was sorry for Ning Xi and that she was missing everything about Ning Xi. The process of growing up, pestering Ning Xi to tell her.


    Let¡¯s talk about it one by one starting from when Ning Xi can remember.


    Ning Xi was not bothered and told Ning Xiuhe one by one. In order to prevent Ning Xiuhe from breaking down again, she mentioned the beatings in her childhood without going into details.


    ?Because both mother and daughter have concussions, they cannot use their brains excessively. When speaking for a while, mother and daughter have to stop and rest, and continue talking when they wake up.


    ?It took two days, but Ning Xi finally finished telling her story. Her head no longer hurt and she could be discharged from the hospital.


    Ning Xiuhe could also go to the ground. As soon as she was on the ground, she hugged Ning Xi into her arms eagerly, "Xi''er, my Xi''er, mommy wants to hug you like this so much. I think about it during the day, at night, and even in my dreams." "


    Ning Xiuhe cried again as she spoke. She cried so hard that Ning Xi coaxed her for a long time before she could be coaxed.


    As soon as Wang Xiuqin walked in with her lunch box, she saw the mother and daughter hugging each other. She smiled and joked, "How about it? I finally feel maternal love!"


    She knew, she had always known, that this child lacked maternal love and longed for maternal love extremely. It was great that this child finally had a mother to love him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Dont think too much

    Chapter 128 Don¡¯t think too much


    ¡°Second aunt.¡± Ning Xi stuck out her tongue at Wang Xiuqin in embarrassment.


    "Okay, stop hugging and eat first." Wang Xiuqin put down the lunch box, opened it for mother and daughter, and filled a bowl of black-bone chicken soup for each of them. "Drink the soup first, Xiuhe, especially you, you need to eat more. The doctor said that your health It¡¯s very bad and needs to be fixed.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er only needs supplements. It¡¯s very hard to be pregnant with two children.¡± Ning Xiuhe put all the chicken in the lunch box into Ning Xi¡¯s bowl.


    "You also need to take good care of your health quickly, otherwise when the two children are born, you will have the strength to help her. I can help, but it won''t last long. Yingzi is also pregnant, and Yingzi''s child is born. After that, I have to take care of Yingzi, and so does my sister-in-law."


    Wang Xiuqin hurriedly put some more chicken for Ning Xiuhe. She said this deliberately. If there was no one to take care of her, she and her sister-in-law discussed helping Ning Xi take care of the child. She said this deliberately because she wanted Ning Xiuhe to take care of the child. If a person has a sense of mission, he can survive and work hard to get better.


    These were given by Lu Nan. Lu Nan was a grown man in the imperial capital and could not comfort his mother-in-law. He could only ask his aunt and second aunt to help persuade Ning Xiuhe from the side, so that Ning Xiuhe could step out of the shadows and try to live.


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely help Xiao Xi take care of the child." Just as they thought, when Ning Xiuhe heard what Wang Xiuqin said, she immediately ignited hope and had the idea of ????getting better soon. She picked up the bowl Drink the soup in big gulps.


    She needs to take good care of her health, take care of her daughter, and take care of her two grandsons after they are born.


    Ning Xi gave a thumbs up to Wang Xiuqin from an angle that Wang Xiuhe couldn''t see. Ning Xiuhe had a bad appetite and a bad mood in the past two days, but after Wang Xiuqin''s words, Ning Xiuhe became obviously different.


    ?Wang Xiuqin moved her mouth behind Ning Xiuhe¡¯s back and said silently: Your husband taught me.


    ??Ning Xi opened her mouth and asked loudly, "Does he know?"


    Wang Xiuqin explained, "I''ve been calling every night these days. I''m probably a little anxious because I didn''t receive your call. So your dad had to tell him that he found your mother and that you were taking care of your mother in the hospital these days."


    "That''s good." Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Lu Nan would know about it. He was so far away and if he knew that she was almost dead, he would definitely die of panic.


    ?Wang Xiuqin smiled and reminded, "Eat quickly, it will get cold in a while."


    ??Ning Xi lowered her head and drank the chicken soup.


    Ning Xi completed the discharge procedures in the afternoon. She wanted to stay in the hospital to take care of Ning Xiuhe, but Wang Xiuqin and Ning Xiuhe disagreed.


    Ning Xi couldn''t defeat them, so she had no choice but to go home.


    When Ning Xi got home, she immediately picked up her landline and called Lu Nan.


    The phone number was given to her by Lu Zhenghai. It was the number of Lu Nan''s office. When he returned to the army, he was promoted to platoon or commander and had his own office.


    ??The phone was quickly connected, and a woman''s voice said "Hello!"


    woman?


    Why is there a woman in his office?


    ¡°Hello!¡± The woman on the other side of the phone said again because she didn¡¯t hear what was being said on the other side.


    Ning Xi opened her mouth and was about to speak when a woman''s voice came from the other side: "Platoon Commander Lu, your phone number, but the person on the other end didn''t say anything."


    Lu Nan''s voice soon came from the phone: "Hello!"


    ¡°Brother Nan.¡± Ning Xi called out softly.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m here." Hearing her voice, his tone immediately changed, and he was so gentle that he almost overflowed with tears. "Mom has been discharged from the hospital?"


    Ning Xi pulled a stool over and sat down, then replied softly, "Not yet, my second aunt and aunt asked me to come back to rest, and they will help me take care of my mother."


    Before Lu Nan could speak, the voice of the woman from before came again, "Platoon Commander Lu, the dinner party tonight..."


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, I¡¯m taking medicine and have to avoid eating.¡±


    ¡°If there is anything you can¡¯t eat, we won¡¯t order it.¡±


    ¡°No need, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No¡­no more.¡±


    "Please help me close the door." Ning Xi finally felt at ease with Lu Nan''s unwarranted expulsion order. She was being petty just now. His heart was with her. How could he have an affair with a woman in the army right after he joined the army? Come.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law.¡± Lu Nan¡¯s gentle voice came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ning Xi responded and raised her lips slightly. How could this man be as gentle as water one second, as cold as frost the next, and gentle as water the next.


    "It''s just a female soldier from our platoon." Lu Nan explained softly. He knew that Ning Xi must have misunderstood her when she didn''t speak at first. If she didn''t explain clearly, his little girl would be sad.


    "knew."


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡°No random thoughts.¡±


    ¡°How is mom?¡±


    ¡°Except for some bad health, everything is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, do you still have morning sickness now?¡±


    Ning Xi''s morning sickness has never been serious. She only occasionally vomits when she smells something too greasy, but he is still thinking about it.


    "No, mom has been in the hospital these days! My aunt and second aunt used different methods to make soup for mom every day. I drank a lot of it, and I never vomited it once."


    "Eat more if you don''t want to vomit. Your child needs nutrition. If you don''t eat more, you won''t be able to bear it, and your child''s nutrition won''t be able to keep up."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, it will make me gain weight, and I will be miserable if I can¡¯t lose weight in the future.¡±


    ¡°How fat can you get with your small body?¡±


    "I''m small, so I don''t deserve to gain weight!" Why does this person always say that she is small? It''s not like she wants to be small. Besides, she is also 1.6 meters tall, so she is not short among girls.


    Feeling that someone was going to explode, Lu Nan quickly admitted his mistake with a smile, "I was wrong. I should say, don''t be afraid. I don''t mind if you gain weight. If you are afraid of gaining weight, I will help you lose weight. I promise you can do it." Help you lose weight.¡±


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    ¡°Platoon Leader Lu, it¡¯s time for the meeting.¡±


    Another man''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Knowing that he was going to be busy, Ning Xi said out loud, "Go and get busy! Everything is fine at home, don''t worry about the family."


    ¡°Okay, call me if you have anything to do at home.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi sat there for a while before reluctantly putting the phone down. She missed him very much.


    Ning Xi rested at home for another two days, and Ning Xiuhe was discharged from the hospital. In the evening, Ning Xi, Zhang Ying, and Chen Jing cooked two tables of dishes, and everyone gathered together for a lively meal.


    After sending Lu Zhenghua and the others away, Ning Xi took Ning Xiuhe to her room.


    In the past two days to rest at home, Ning Xi specially bought a new sheets and bedding, cleaned the room, and ran a trip to Zhenhua Made in himself to choose seven or eight sets of washing clothes for Ning Xiuhe.


    After taking Ning Xiuhe around the room, Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Mom, look at what else is missing. I''ll buy it."


    "Nothing is lacking, nothing is lacking." Ning Xiuhe pulled Ning Xi to sit down by the bed. Her eyes were full of smiles, but her heart ached a little. Her daughter was so sensible, and she felt so sorry for being so sensible.


    ¡°This is your bankbook.¡± Ning Xi took out the bankbook that Lei Zi had brought and handed it to Ning Xiuhe.


    Ning Xiuhe put the passbook into Ning Xi''s hand again, "You can take this money. Mom was too stupid. She gave all the money to them and didn''t leave any more for you."


    Ning Xi once again gave the money to Ning Xiuhe, "Keep it for yourself, I''m not short of money."


    Ning Xiuhe frowned, "Xi''er..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Yang Yufeng came to the door

    Chapter 129 Yang Yufeng comes to the door


    Ning Xi interrupted Ning Xiuhe with a smile, "Mom, you have also seen that my family is doing business, and all the money earned from the business is mine. I am really not short of money. You can keep this money for yourself until your grandson is born. Yes, you buy them delicious food."


    "That''s fine." Ning Xiuhe didn''t insist, "Xi''er, is it okay to stay and sleep with mom tonight?"


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi agreed without any hesitation.


    The mother and daughter went out to wash up and lay on the same bed. Ning Xiuhe held Ning Xi''s hand and groped for the calluses on her hands.


    Ning Xi has not worked much in the past few months, and she has been doing maintenance, so the calluses on her hands have faded a lot, but it is enough to make Ning Xiuhe feel distressed for a long time.


    ¡°Mom, this is for you.¡± Ning Xi took the necklace from her neck and handed it to Ning Xiuhe.


    Ning Xiuhe held the necklace and wanted to open it several times, but she never had the courage to open it.


    After a while, she put the necklace around Ning Xi''s neck again, "This is the only thing mom can give you."


    "Mom..." Ning Xi opened her mouth. She wanted to ask about the origin of this necklace and her father, but all the questions were already on her lips and she swallowed them down.


    Forget it, when mom wants to say something, I will tell her naturally.


    Ning Xiuhe thought Ning Xi just wanted to return the necklace to her, so she smiled and touched Ning Xi''s head, "Mom is old and doesn''t need to bring these."


    ¡°Mom is not old.¡± Ning Xi turned over and sat up, getting out of bed. ¡°Mom, please wait for me for a while.¡±


    She ran out of the room and came back a moment later carrying a wooden bowl and a glass jar.


    Skillfully took some powder from the glass jar and mixed it into a facial mask. "Mom, close your eyes and I will help you apply the mask."


    "What are you doing with this? I don''t want it." Ning Xiuhe refused immediately, her expression a little unnatural.


    "My aunt and my second aunt are using it. I made it myself and it works very well, mom..." Ning Xi took Ning Xiuhe''s hand and pouted coquettishly.


    "You really are." Ning Xiuhe shook her head helplessly, closed her eyes obediently, forget it, let her daughter do what she wants!


    ¡°Mom, your skin is not bad. As long as you keep applying the mask I made, you will become beautiful in no time.¡±


    Ning Xiuhe was helpless, "What''s the point of being beautiful when you''re old? Xiao Xi, keep these for yourself, don''t waste them on me."


    "In the heart of a daughter, mother is always the most beautiful." Ning Xi''s words are definitely not a lie. In the heart of a child, mother is always the most beautiful. There is no need to question this. Moreover, her mother is originally very beautiful, but she is tortured by life. Lost its former luster.


    Ning Xiuhe was discharged from the hospital. Ning Xi''s body has recovered as before, and her life is back on track. She goes to and from school, gives Zhou Jin acupuncture, and helps people with infertility checkups from time to time on weekends.


    ??The only difference is that Ning Xiuhe stews soup and cooks delicious food for Ning Xi in different ways every day, as if she wants to raise Ning Xi into a piggy.


    ? After two weeks of peaceful and leisurely life, finally the weekend came. Ning Xi was sleeping soundly with her hands on the quilt, when there was a noise outside.


    She grabbed the quilt and covered her head. It was still noisy.


    I covered my ears with pillows, but it was still very noisy.


    Ning Xi got up and scratched her hair irritably. She didn''t know what she was doing so early in the morning.


    After changing clothes, he opened the door and went out, only to see people crowding around the door on the third and third floors. Yang Yufeng was sitting at the door crying with snot and tears about Lu Zhenghai''s evil deeds of abandoning his wife and son.


    How did Yang Yufeng find this place?


    ??Ning Xi scratched her hair, filled herself with water and washed herself slowly, looking up at the door from time to time. Let¡¯s make a fuss!


    Let''s see what you can do.


    "Yang Yufeng, please don''t make trouble unreasonably. You and I are divorced."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of divorce I want, and I don¡¯t agree with it either.¡±


    ¡°Yang Yufeng, it¡¯s useless for you to lie. Everyone in Shanghe Village and Yangjia Village knows about this, and everyone can help testify.¡±


    Ning Xi was a little speechless when she saw these two words coming back and forth between the two. This is the real-life version of Lu Zhenghai meeting Yang Yufeng. A scholar meets a soldier. Youli couldn''t explain clearly. These words kept coming over and over again. Yang Yufeng In response to his back and forth, he said the same thing, she didn''t know, she didn''t agree.


    Ning Xi shook her head and walked into the kitchen. After that, she was still warming the porridge and shredded potatoes. She filled up a bowl of porridge and sat down at the table to eat slowly.


    By the time she finished her breakfast, the two were still making noise. Yang Yufeng and the onlookers blocked the door, and workers waiting to move goods and load trucks were also blocked in the yard.


    ¡°Yang Yufeng, let me say it again, we have nothing to do with each other for a long time. Get out of my way immediately and don¡¯t block the workers from working here.¡±


    ?Yang Yufeng sat on the ground and still refused to move, "Why should I leave?"


    Just at this time, Ning Xiuhe came back from outside carrying vegetables. She squeezed in through the crowd of onlookers and saw the crowd in front of her with a confused look on her face: "Brother Hai, what''s going on?"


    ??Yang Yufeng turned her head suddenly and saw the strange woman in front of her. She suddenly got up from the ground, rushed up and slapped Ning Xiuhe on the face.


    There was only a snap sound, and half of Ning Xiuhe''s face was swollen. She was stunned and stood there blankly for a long time, unable to recover.


    ?Lu Zhenghai immediately rushed forward and pulled Yang Yufeng away. "Yang Yufeng, you are crazy."


    "Okay! You Lu Zhenghai, why are you hiding? It turns out you raised a little one outside, you heartless thing. I have suffered with you for more than twenty years, and now you have When you have money, you kick me, then turn around and give my little wife..."


    "Yang Yufeng, you are talking nonsense. You don''t want innocent people to get involved in the matter between you and me."


    Ning Xi has already rushed over. She pulled Ning Xiuhe and asked with a worried look, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "I¡­"


    "Splashing Hoof, I am your mother, Lu Nan." As soon as Ning Xiuhe opened her mouth, Yang Yufeng rushed up and grabbed Ning Xi''s hair, pulling Ning Xi to her with force. "Tell me, is it you? Is it you?" The little wife you found for your father.¡±


    "Let me go." Ning Xi grabbed Yang Yufeng''s hand and tried to pull Yang Yufeng''s hand away. Yang Yufeng was very strong. She couldn''t pull Yang Yufeng''s hand away. Instead, she felt stabbing pains in her head. pain.


    "Yang Yufeng, you..." Lu Zhenghai''s face turned from red to white and then to blue, veins popped up on his temples, and the anger in his heart had nowhere to spray, and his cheeks were trembling slightly with anger. He knew that the shrew in front of him would not listen to what he said. Yes, he simply didn''t bother to say anything and rushed forward and grabbed Yang Yufeng''s hand, "Let me go."


    "You are still protecting this little hooves. If she hadn''t instigated Xiaonan and then came to instigate you, how could our family be like this?" Yang Yufeng grabbed Ning Xi''s hair and refused to let go, and used her other hand to He grabbed Lu Zhenghai and pulled him back.


    She was very strong. Lu Zhenghai, a teacher, was her opponent. With just one tug, Lu Zhenghai was pulled away like a chicken. He took several steps back. As soon as Yang Yufeng let go, Lu Zhenghai snapped. Sitting on the ground with a cry.


    ?The whole process happened in a flash of lightning. Before anyone could react, Lu Zhenghai was already sitting on the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： The grievances Ning Xi suffered

    Chapter 130 Ning Xi¡¯s grievances


    Ning Xiuhe finally came to her senses at this moment. She dropped the vegetable basket and rushed forward to grab Yang Yufeng''s hand and "let go of my daughter."


    "Shameless bitch, you came to the door yourself before I had a chance to hit you." Yang Yufeng grabbed Ning Xiuhe''s hair with her other hand and tried to pull her to the other side.


    Ning Xiuhe ignored her head and glared angrily at Yang Yufeng, "Let go of my daughter."


    ?Yang Yufeng glared at Yang Yufeng and used more strength to pull Ning Xiuhe.


    Ning Xiuhe lowered her head and bit Yang Yufeng''s arm. If she couldn''t hit him, she would think of other ways. In short, she couldn''t let her daughter get hurt.


    When Lu Bei was woken up and came out of the house, he happened to see the workers helping Lu Zhenghai up from the ground. Ning Xiuhe lowered her head and bit Yang Yufeng''s arm.


    He didn''t know what happened, but he knew that he couldn''t let his mother bully his sister-in-law, so he rushed forward quickly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Yufeng let out a scream and let go of Ning Xi.


    ?Lu Bei grabbed Yang Yufeng''s hand holding Ning Xiuhe''s hair and said, "Mom, let go."


    "You also help them bully me." Yang Yufeng glared at Lu Bei fiercely. "You are a rip-off, but you also want to help your father''s little wife bully me, right?"


    "Yang Yufeng, you, you, you..." Lu Zhenghai was so angry that he was so angry that this woman was so hopeless that she couldn''t even say a nice word.


    ¡°Yang Yufeng, let go of my mother.¡± Seeing that Yang Yufeng still refused to let go, Ning Xi turned around and bit Yang Yufeng¡¯s arm.


    ?Yang Yufeng let out another scream and finally let go of Ning Xiuhe.


    Ning Xi quickly pulled Ning Xiuhe away from Yang Yufeng, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, how about you? Does it hurt?" Ning Xiuhe helped Ning Xi rub her head with a distressed look on her face.


    Yang Yufeng still wanted to pounce on her, but Lu Bei stood in front of Ning Xi and her daughter and looked at Yang Yufeng expressionlessly.


    Yang Yufeng suddenly made such a fuss, which finally angered Ning Xi. Ning Xi pulled Ning Xiuhe''s hand away and looked at the workers standing aside with a cold expression, "Zhang Dakui and two people will tie up this woman. I want to report the crime."


    Zhang Dakui and his workers watched for a long time. They wanted to help when they saw Ning Xi being bullied, but this was a family matter. It was not good for them to help. Now that Ning Xi spoke, Zhang Dakui no longer hesitated. He immediately rushed forward with his men.


    ??Yang Yufeng was also a woman in Fierce, but she was pinned to the ground by several men in an instant.


    ??Yang Yufeng was pinned to the ground unable to move, and she yelled angrily.


    ¡°You little bitch, if you dare to find someone to beat me, I will beat you to death.¡±


    ¡°Come here! The evil daughter-in-law is bullying her mother-in-law.¡±


    ¡°The evil daughter-in-law beats others and bullies her mother-in-law.¡±


    Ning Xi ignored Yang Yufeng''s yelling and said to Ning Xiuhe, "Mom, go into the house and call the police to report the crime." Ning Xiuhe frowned in disapproval, "Xiao Xi, that''s your mother-in-law."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll fight.¡± Ning Xi was too lazy to say anything and quickly walked into the main room to make a phone call to report the crime.


    After making the call, Ning Xi came out. The spectators had not left yet and were still talking in low voices. Ning Xi glanced at the crowd. Most of them were nearby residents with familiar faces. In order to prevent everyone from pointing fingers at their house, she left. When Yang Yufeng said coldly, "Yang Yufeng, please listen to me. This is my mother, the biological mother who gave birth to me and raised me. She is not the little wife you said."


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, that¡¯s your mother-in-law, why did you call her name, how could you let the police come to arrest her.¡± Ning Xiuhe frowned in disapproval.


    Ning Xi felt aggrieved by Ning Xiuhe''s reproach. She looked at Ning Xiuhe with red eyes.


    Ning Xiuhe ordered unhappily, "Please let your mother-in-law go quickly."


    Ning Xiuhe''s incomprehension caused the tears that had been prepared to burst out to fall. She yelled at Ning Xiuhe in a broken voice, "Mom, do you know how she bullied me?"


    ¡°No matter what she did, she was...¡±


    Before Ning Xiuhe finished speaking, Ning Xi had already interrupted her loudly, "The night Lu Nan and I were drunk, I took care of him all night and fell asleep just before dawn. Yang Yufeng rushed into our room. , grabbed me by the hair, dragged me to the yard and pressed me into a bucket, saying that he wanted to set rules for me: to get up at six o''clock every morning to cook, feed the animals, clean, and wash clothes..."


    Lu Zhenghai shuddered. That morning, he took Lu Nan and Lu Bei to stay at his second brother''s house for a long time. The purpose was to let Lu Nan persuade Ning Xi to continue going back to school. He, he had no idea that such a thing happened in the house separated by a wall.


    Ning Xiuhe was also stunned. She opened her mouth and couldn''t believe that her daughter was treated like this just after she got married. She didn''t know that she had never seen a mother-in-law who bullied her daughter-in-law, but she set rules for her daughter-in-law like this on the second day of her wedding. Not too much.


    "Not long after we got married, there was a rumor in the village that Lu Nan''s legs were crippled, his lower body was crippled, and he could no longer be a man. I was a widow in the past when I got married. Yang Yufeng thought that I was the one who spread the word and grabbed my hair. He hit the wall hard again and again, and said that if I couldn''t get pregnant with Lu Nan''s child within three months, he would beat me to death. "


    "One time when I was washing clothes, I accidentally scratched one of her cotton-padded jackets. She took a bucket of water with ice **** from the well and poured it over my head. Mom, do you know how strong the ice water is? Is it cold? It was biting cold and I was shivering. She didn¡¯t allow me to change clothes and made me work in wet clothes. It wasn¡¯t until Lu Nan came back at noon that I was allowed to go back to the house and change clothes.¡±


    "Another time, just because Lu Nan and I had a few quarrels, Lu Nan left home angrily. She beat me with bruises all over the place with a pole, and forced me to kneel in the snow. If Lu Nan didn''t come back, she wouldn''t Let me get up."


    ¡°As long as I say a word to a man in the village, she will beat me up and ask me if I climbed into someone else¡¯s bed or if I was a cuckold to her son.¡±


    Ning Xi had already burst into tears. She had never said these words to anyone. This was the first time she had spoken out everything she had suffered in front of her mother.


    The people around him cast sympathetic glances, and everyone was whispering about Yang Yufeng.


    Ning Xi didn''t want everyone''s sympathy. She said this just to let Ning Xiuhe know what grievances her daughter had suffered. She wanted Ning Xiuhe to stand on her side instead of helping Yang Yufeng scold her.


    She can be misunderstood by everyone, but Ning Xiuhe cannot, and her mother should not misunderstand her.


    "Lu Nan doesn''t care? He just watches her mother bully you?" Ning Xiuhe''s face was also full of tears. She clenched her hands into fists, her body couldn''t help shaking, and she glared at Lu Zhenghai angrily, "Your wife bullies me like this." My daughter, don¡¯t you care? You are still a teacher and a scholar. How could you, how could you bear to see my daughter being bullied like this?¡±


    ?Lu Zhenghai opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but felt that no matter how he explained, he was powerless, so he had to shut his mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Patients from the imperial capital

    Chapter 131 Patients from the Imperial Capital


    "Mom, my father-in-law and Lu Nan don''t know anything. Yang Yufeng doesn''t dare to face me like this in front of them. She always bullies me behind their backs." Ning Xi grabbed Ning Xiuhe''s hand, for fear that she would rush up and fight with her. Lu Zhenghai fought hard.


    "Xi''er, wuwu...my poor daughter...wuwu..." Ning Xiuhe hugged Ning Xi into her arms and cried so hard that her heart was broken. Her daughter, her baby, had suffered so much. , and she was the one who caused all this. If she had not left her daughter in Shanghe Village, none of this would have happened.


    Ning Xi wiped away her tears, "So just leave her alone, okay? I will never call her mom in this life. I don''t have to retaliate against her for Lu Nan''s sake, but as long as she takes the initiative to provoke me, I will never let her go." she."


    "Yang Yufeng, I will fight with you." Ning Xiuhe turned around and rushed over angrily, grabbed Yang Yufeng''s hair, tore it apart, and scratched Yang Yufeng''s face.


    ??Yang Yufeng was pinned to the ground and couldn''t help her. She screamed in agony, but no one came forward to help her.


    "Xiao Xi, you have suffered so many grievances at home, why don''t you tell me, why don''t you tell me?" Lu Zhenghai''s eyes were red and his body was shaking uncontrollably. He always thought that Yang Yufeng would at best make Ning Xi do more work and beat and scold her. A few words, who knew that Yang Yufeng had done so many excessive things, and they didn''t know anything about it.


    ¡°If I told her that you would teach her a few words at that time, she would restrain herself, and when you go back to school, she would return it even harder to me.¡±


    "You can..." Lu Zhenghai opened his mouth. He wanted to say that she could tell Lu Nan. With Lu Nan protecting her, Yang Yufeng didn''t dare. But at that time, the relationship between Lu Nan and Ning Xi was so bad, how could Ning Xi do it? I believe Lu Nan will help her.


    Soon someone came from the police station, and it was Captain Liu who handled the canteen shop incident last time. The fact that Yang Yufeng came to the house to cause trouble was just a minor incident, and it did not cause much harm to Ning Xi''s family. Moreover, Yang Yufeng seemed to be more miserable in comparison. , Captain Liu only educated and warned Yang Yufeng, and then let him go.


    Ning Xi didn''t stop her. She reported the case today just to scare Yang Yufeng, and she didn''t really want to send anyone in because of this matter.


    ??Yang Yufeng left, and several patients came to the house. Ning Xi went to the treatment room to treat patients.


    The others also dispersed. Lu Bei stood in the yard for a long time, seemingly struggling with something. After more than half an hour, he walked into the main room, picked up the phone and dialed the landline of Lu Nan''s office about his mother''s abuse of his sister-in-law. , he wants to tell his elder brother.


    ??Lu Bei did a big thing so quietly, and even he didn''t know that because of his decision, he changed Lu Nan''s previous thoughts and turned Lu Nan into an unfilial son.


    Ning Xi in the treatment room did not know these things. At the moment, the patient was crying to her about how much money he had spent to give birth to a child and how much suffering he had endured.


    Ning Xi wrote a prescription for the other party, originally thinking that the other party would leave, but she didn''t know that the two of them were still continuing, crying and talking endlessly. As a doctor, there were no other patients at the moment, and it was hard for her to chase people away, so she just I could sit there and listen with an expressionless face.


    Finally, Aunt He walked into the treatment room and rescued Ning Xi. "Xiao Xi, are you done?"


    "What happened to Aunt He?" Ning Xi took the opportunity to stand up. The two people knew that Ning Xi was in trouble, so they quickly wiped away their tears, paid the money, thanked her profusely, and left.


    After the two of them walked away, Aunt He walked over and sat down opposite Ning Xi, "Your Uncle Chen wants you to go to the city with him."


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see a patient. Your Uncle Chen will tell you about the specific situation on the way.¡±


    "Now?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows. She had to study tomorrow. She was going to the city right now. She didn''t know if she could make it back in the evening.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set off after lunch. The main purpose of Uncle Chen taking you there this time is to introduce some friends to you.¡±


    Hearing what Aunt He said, Ning Xi understood immediately. Uncle Chen''s main purpose was not to take her for medical treatment, but to introduce some people. Knowing that Uncle Chen had good intentions, Ning Xi couldn''t refuse, so she nodded in agreement.


    After lunch, she said hello to her family, and Ning Xi went out. Uncle Chen was already waiting for her in the car.


    On the way, Doctor Chen also explained the situation to Ning Xi.


    Doctor Chen did not introduce the patient in detail. He only said that the patient came from the imperial capital. His main purpose of bringing Ning Xi there was to show her the world and show her face first.


    By the time they arrived in the city, it was almost three o''clock, and the car stopped in front of a building. After getting out of the car, Ning Xi raised her head and looked at the building. The building was three stories high. There were several big characters hanging in front of the tall building: Jinjiang Restaurant.


    ¡°This restaurant is opened by Chow Tai Fook.¡± Doctor Chen explained at the side and led Ning Xi into the restaurant.


    Ning Xi looked at the restaurant. This restaurant was a round building, a bit like a Tongzi Tower. Of course, this hotel looked much more impressive than a Tongzi Tower.


    Dr. Chen negotiated with the front desk, and soon a waiter went to the third floor and walked into a particularly large private room.


    There were about ten people sitting in the private room, and when they heard the sound, they looked towards the door almost at the same time.


    ?Some people saw Dr. Chen and greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°Lao Chen is here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chen.¡±


    "Good afternoon, everyone." Dr. Chen greeted everyone with a smile and exchanged greetings with everyone. Dr. Chen looked at Ning Xi behind him, "This is my niece Ning Xi, bring her out to see her. Xiao Xi is from Linzhen. Doctor Zhang, Doctor Wu from the prefecture and county..."


    Doctor Chen introduced some doctors he was familiar with and their children to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi greeted the other party politely. For Doctor Chen''s sake, everyone was also quite polite to Ning Xi.


    ??A door inside was pushed open, and a gray-haired old man came out of the house. When he saw Dr. Chen, he waved to him, "Old Chen, you''re here, just go in and take a look."


    "I''ve just arrived, please go ahead." Dr. Chen quickly gave way.


    ?Someone smiled and said, "We have all seen it, you go first."


    Knowing that everyone had gone in to take a look, Dr. Chen didn''t say anything. He called Ning Xi and walked over with him and introduced, "Xiao Xi, this is Dr. Zhang. He is the one with the best medical skills and the most qualifications among us, Brother Zhang." , this is my niece Ning Xi.¡±


    "Hello, Uncle Zhang." Judging from the other person''s age, he could be her grandfather, but Dr. Chen always called him brother, so she had no choice but to call him uncle.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Dr. Zhang nodded lightly and turned around to lead the two of them into the room.


    Inside is a large suite with two large beds. An old man in his fifties is sitting on the bed on the right side of the door, and a young man in his twenties is lying on the large bed on the left. His face was like a piece of white paper, and his lips were dark purple.


    This looks like you have been poisoned.


    Doctor Zhang introduced him loudly, "Mr. Ling, this is Dr. Chen."


    ¡°Hello, Doctor Chen.¡± Mr. Ling nodded to Doctor Chen, ¡°I would like to ask Doctor Chen to help my grandson take a look.¡±


    "Okay." Dr. Chen responded and walked forward to check the man on the bed. The more he checked, the more serious Dr. Chen''s face became. "Young Master Ling is poisoned. It''s not just one kind of poison. These poisons are poisonous." It has been in Master Ling¡¯s body for at least ten years.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Being criticized

    Chapter 132: Being attacked


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and chat.¡± Teacher Zhang made an inviting gesture.


    Dr. Chen stood up and was about to leave. He turned around to see Ning Xi, then turned to look at the man lying on the bed. "Xiao Xi, come and take Master Ling''s pulse."


    Ning Xi did not act immediately. Seeing that Elder Ling did not stop him, he slowly walked over and checked the person''s pulse.


    After checking her pulse, she didn''t say anything. Doctor Zhang didn''t take her seriously. He opened the door and walked out of the room without asking any more questions.


    Doctor Zhang called everyone together and briefly introduced the situation of the person inside. Mr. Ling in the room came from the imperial capital. His grandson Ling Yun¡¯s poison was brought from his mother¡¯s womb. There are more than a dozen kinds of poison in total. These The poison is not fatal when taken apart, but when added together it is enough to kill a person.


    Ling Yun''s illness has been treated by the Ouyang family, a well-known medical family in the imperial capital. Although he cannot completely detoxify, he can control the spread of the poison and let Ling Yun live like a normal person. Three months ago, Ling Yun was pranked by a group of friends who added some ingredients to his drink. .


    Drinking this spiked wine activated all the poisons in Ling Yun''s body, almost causing Ling Yun to die on the spot. It took several elders of the Ouyang family a day and a night to rescue Ling Yun. Unfortunately, Ling Yun''s poison had already penetrated deep into his internal organs. , can only live for half a year at most.


    After Mr. Zhang introduced Ling Yun''s situation, he added, "Mr. Ling has already said that whoever can cure Master Ling will receive a medical fee of 300,000 yuan and a house in his name. This house is in The ancient streets of the imperial capital.¡±


    Someone asked excitedly, "Shanggu Street is the big mansion where the nobles lived in the past?"


    "Yes, it is said that the house is worth more than one million." Mr. Zhang glanced at everyone''s faces. "Not everyone can afford this remuneration. We can discuss it and see if we can come up with something effective." If you can¡¯t decide on a treatment plan by yourself, you can discuss it with a few more people, and then we can share the reward equally.¡±


    After Mr. Zhang finished speaking, everyone began to discuss with the people around them.


    ?Several people dragged stools to Mr. Chen to discuss with him.


    ??Ning Xi sat quietly next to Mr. Chen and did not participate in the deliberations of any group.


    The group of people talked about their ideas one by one, and there was a fierce quarrel while they were talking. The quarrel became quiet again, and they continued to discuss calmly.


    ?This state lasted for more than an hour. Some people chose to give up and said, "Mr. Zhang, we can''t cure this poison, so I''ll go back first."


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving first too.¡±


    Five or six people stood up immediately.


    Mr. Zhang waved his hand and said comfortingly, "Don''t leave in a hurry if you can''t solve the problem. Mr. Ling has already asked people to prepare wine and food before leaving after dinner in the evening. Those who live far away can stay here tonight, and it will be counted as Ling''s." On the old account.¡±


    Those people sat down again. It¡¯s not that everyone couldn¡¯t afford a meal and had to stay here to eat. Mr. Ling didn¡¯t dislike them for being useless and couldn¡¯t help but let everyone eat. They had to give Mr. Ling face no matter what. Eat your meal before leaving.


    Another half hour passed, and Mr. Chen and his group also chose to give up. Ling Yun''s situation was indeed getting worse. They couldn''t come up with a perfect treatment plan, and they didn''t dare to try it easily. If they were not careful, Aggravating Ling Yun''s illness may cause anger in the upper body


    After everyone finished the discussion, Mr. Zhang saw that no one dared to show up. He shook his head in disappointment and walked back to the room. After a while, Mr. Zhang came out and waved his hand and said, "Everyone, take a seat! The food and drinks will be served soon."


    Not long after, the private room door was opened, and the waiters placed plates of delicious food on the table one after another.


    After the food was served, a waiter asked respectfully, "Who are Doctor Chen and Doctor Ning who came from Yao Township?"


    Doctor Chen looked at the waiter, "What''s the matter?"


    The waiter stepped forward and asked respectfully, "Are you Dr. Chen?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dr. Chen nodded.


    The waiter replied, "Mr. Zhou has arranged tea on the rooftop, and I would like to invite you and Dr. Ning to have a small gathering on the rooftop after dinner." Dr. Chen nodded, "Okay."


    ¡°Mr. Zhou has arranged a place for you and Dr. Ning.¡±


    "Boss Zhou is interested." Dr. Chen did not refuse. Although Zhou Dafu is called Zhou Papi, he is actually a very friendly person. In the past, when Zhou Dafu came to the city, as long as Zhou Dafu knew about it, he would always help him. Make arrangements.


    ¡°You guys eat first, I¡¯ll wait for you outside and take you to the roof in a moment.¡± The waiter said and quickly pushed out of the private room.


    "Mr. Ling doesn''t have much appetite, so he won''t come out to greet everyone. We are all acquaintances, so don''t be polite, so it''s more casual." Mr. Zhang took the lead in picking up chopsticks to greet everyone to eat.


    ?Everyone picked up their chopsticks and started eating. Apart from the clinking of bowls and chopsticks and the sound of chewing, there was no other sound on the table.


    Since I couldn''t help, I had a very uncomfortable meal. After the meal, everyone stood up and left. Even those who lived far away didn''t have the nerve to stay.


    ¡°Brother Zhang, let¡¯s go first.¡± Doctor Chen stood up with Ning Xi.


    Doctor Zhang nodded, "I''ll sit at home tomorrow. Lao He and the others will come too. It''s been a long time since we got together."


    Dr. Chen smiled and waved his hand, "I won''t go. My niece is still studying and has to go back to class in a hurry."


    Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t force it. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s get together next time.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, goodbye.¡± Ning Xi said politely to Mr. Zhang and followed Dr. Chen and a group of doctors out of the private room.


    ??The waiter was still waiting at the door. When he saw the two people coming out, he immediately greeted them, "Is this Dr. Ning?"


    ??Ning Xi nodded to the waiter, "I am Ning Xi."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Xi, their faces filled with disdain and surprise.


    ??A little girl who came here to eat and drink with Dr. Chen was actually called a doctor, and she was still called Dr. Ning. It was really funny.


    ?But they are all human beings, so it is impossible to express what is in their hearts, and there is no need to offend Dr. Chen because of a little girl who loves playing music.


    Of course, these people didn''t want to offend Dr. Chen, but there were still some who were not afraid of trouble. A girl in her twenties glanced at Ning Xi with disdain, "It''s just a girl''s film, and it''s for Dr. Ning. If I go out like this, won''t everyone?" Please call me Doctor Wang."


    Doctor Chen looked at the girl with a smile, "Shaoyao! You are now 18 this year, right?"


    ¡°You¡¯re only 18, you¡¯re already 20.¡± Doctor Wang beside Wang Shaoyao replied with a smile and glanced at Ning Xi, ¡°Old Chen, why haven¡¯t I heard that you have a niece before?¡±


    Doctor Chen smiled and replied, "I am a friend''s daughter-in-law. I brought her here mainly to see the world."


    Wang Shaoyao looked at Ning Xi with even more disdain, "Uncle Chen, do you think too highly of her? I studied medicine at the age of seven and started consulting at the age of fifteen. I don''t dare to call myself a doctor."


    Those children from a family of traditional Chinese medicine have not been learning medical skills from their families since they were young, and none of them have started treating people at a young age. However, no one dares to call himself a doctor at a young age. Even the patients who come to see a doctor at home can only call They are among a certain young lady, a certain girl, a certain young master, and a certain young master.


    ??For someone like Ning Xi, who doesn''t seem to be from a big family, he still dares to call himself a doctor, and he''s not afraid of making people laugh to death if he says it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Fight back

    Chapter 133 Fight back


    "How can Shaoyao talk?" Doctor Wang glared at Wang Shaoyao, and then said to Doctor Chen, "Don''t mind, Old Chen. My granddaughter has never been able to keep her words to herself. She doesn''t care whether others will be unhappy or not if she says anything."


    Ning Xi glanced at Doctor Wang expressionlessly. The old man was apologizing, but in fact he wanted to say that Ning Xi just couldn''t bear the title of doctor. It was just that everyone was embarrassed to say it. His granddaughter of the Wang family was so outspoken that she wouldn''t be upset. Avoid saying it.


    ?This feeling of being looked down upon by others made her very unhappy, and the consequence of her unhappiness was that others would not have a better time. "Ms. Wang, right?"


    ?Wang Shaoyao glanced at Ning Xi arrogantly and said nothing, as if she was saying that someone like Ning Xi was not worthy of talking to her.


    ¡°Ms. Wang, is your trachea connected to your large intestine?¡±


    "Wha...what?" Wang Shaoyao glanced at Ning Xi as if he wanted to see an idiot, and then looked at Dr. Chen, "Uncle Wang, are you sure you didn''t bring an idiot? The trachea is connected to the large intestine. How stupid does one have to be to do this?" What a stupid thing to say.¡±


    The people around also looked at Ning Xi with disbelief. Is this called a doctor?


    ?How can that doctor say such stupid things?


    Dr. Chen opened his mouth to say something, but Ning Xi beat him to it, "I don''t know if you are stupid or not. I only know that if your trachea was not connected to your large intestine, your mouth wouldn''t be so smelly when you talk."


    ¡­¡±


    Wang Shaoyao was confused.


    The surrounding officers were also confused.


    It took several seconds for Wang Shaoyao to realize that Ning Xi was scolding her for having a bad mouth. Her face turned white and red, and she pointed at Ning Xi angrily and said, "You, you, Ning Xi, who do you think you are? How dare you scold me."


    ?Doctor Wang looked at Ning Xi with a sullen face, and it was clear from his eyes that he was also very angry.


    "I''m not scolding you, I just want to remind you that there is no need to deliberately stink your mouth to hide body odor. After all, body odor is only in the armpits, and bad mouth emanates from the mouth. Smelling it will only make you more disgusting. ¡±


    "You...I''ll fight you." Wang Shaoyao was almost furious. He rushed up and slapped Ning Xi on the face.


    Ning Xi raised her hand and grabbed Wang Shaoyao''s wrist. Wang Shaoyao felt pain with just a little force and screamed, "Ah! It hurts so much. Let go."


    Ning Xi pushed forward, and Wang Shaoyao stumbled directly into Doctor Wang.


    ??Doctor Wang straightened up Wang Shaoyao and walked towards Ning Xi with a gloomy face.


    At this time, Dr. Chen also took a step forward to block Ning Xi. He said with a smile on his face and apologetically, "Doctor Wang, I''m really sorry. My niece has always been outspoken and can''t hide her words."


    Doctor Wang''s face was even more embarrassed than before. This **** old man actually twisted the words he used to humiliate Ning Xi back to him and said, "The surname is Chen..."


    Dr. Chen ignored Dr. Wang, who was on the verge of going berserk. He turned around and scolded Ning Xi with a stern face, "Xiao Xi, how can you change your revealing temperament?"


    "..." All the officials looked at Dr. Chen with smiles. Dr. Chen was not lecturing his niece. This was clearly proof of Ning Xi''s words in disguise. Wang Shaoyao''s bad breath was fake and his body odor was fake. Really, Wang Shaoyao deliberately used bad breath to cover up her body odor. What a shady person, he actually likes to curse people in a roundabout way.


    Ning Xi lowered her head aggrievedly, "Uncle Chen, I didn''t want to expose Miss Wang''s faults. I just wanted to tell Miss Wang that I can cure her body odor, but judging from Miss Wang''s appearance, she doesn''t need my help to cure it." of."


    Don¡¯t you have to pretend?


    She has lived two lives, but she can¡¯t pretend to be a 20-year-old woman?


    "There are many doctors in the Wang family, so why do we need your good intentions to help people cure their body odor?" Doctor Chen mocked the Wang family insinuatingly and glared at Ning Xi unhappily, "Look what you have done, you are so beautiful." Just because of your words, everyone knows that a beautiful girl has body odor, how can you let people come out to meet people in the future. "


    "Ning, I''m not done with you." Wang Shaoyao''s eyes were red, he glared at Ning Xi fiercely, pushed away the crowd and ran away.


    Doctor Wang glanced at Ning Xi gloomily, and then looked at Doctor Chen. This old man is more hateful than his niece. If Ning Xi said that, they could also cover up the fact that her granddaughter has body odor by saying that Ning Xi is talking nonsense. , but old man Chen said something about his body odor on one side and another on the other side. It is impossible to get over this matter if he wants to.


    Before turning around to leave, Doctor Wang glanced at Ning Xi again. How did this **** girl detect that his granddaughter had body odor? The sachet he specially prepared for his granddaughter had clearly covered up her body odor.


    When Doctor Wang walked away, someone asked, "Doctor Chen, Wang Shaoyao really has body odor, why didn''t I smell it?"


    ¡°It¡¯s so strange that you can¡¯t smell the body odor on Wang Shaoyao¡¯s body. Don¡¯t forget that the Wang family made their fortune by making incense.¡± Doctor Chen looked calm, but he was also panicking inside.


    ?Ahhhh! He couldn''t smell Wang Shaoyao''s body odor either.


    He concluded that Wang Shaoyao had body odor only after seeing Wang Shaoyao become angry and angry. He knew the affairs of the Wang family very well. Coupled with the strong fragrance of Wang Shaoyao, he naturally thought that Old Man Wang should be Use a certain fragrance to suppress the odor of Wang Shaoyao.


    "Miss Ning, can you really cure body odor?" A man who looked to be in his twenties asked curiously. In his memory, no one seemed to be able to truly cure body odor.


    ¡°My master happened to teach me a set of acupuncture techniques to remove body odor.¡± Ning Xi glanced at the other person. This person was introduced by Dr. Chen before. He was Dr. Zhang¡¯s grandson named Zhang Baishi.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Mr. Zhou is still waiting for us, let¡¯s go!¡± Dr. Chen didn¡¯t say much to the crowd and motioned to the waiter to lead them.


    After leaving everyone''s sight, Doctor Chen said loudly, "Xiao Xi, you should not have quarreled with the Wang family just now."


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Chen, for embarrassing you.¡± Ning Xi really felt guilty. Although she was feeling better both physically and mentally now, she had indeed put Doctor Chen in a difficult situation.


    "The Wang family is not a good family. Don''t look at us talking and laughing when we are together. In fact, everyone dislikes the other, and everyone wants the other to have a hard time. I said you shouldn''t quarrel with the Wang family, no? Because you have made things difficult for me, but because those people in the Wang family are determined to retaliate. If you have embarrassed them today, they will definitely try their best to get revenge in the future. "


    Ning Xi raised her lips and smiled, "If she dares to take revenge, I will continue to embarrass her."


    "You!" Dr. Chen shook his head helplessly. He knew it was too late to say anything now, so he didn''t bother to say more. "How did you know that Wang Shaoyao has body odor?"


    "My sense of smell is sharper than ordinary people, and I can always smell something that others can''t smell." Not only is Ning Xi''s sense of smell sharper than ordinary people, her hearing, vision, feeling, and taste are all stronger than ordinary people. She uses a The trocar acupuncture method enhances the perception ability, which makes it easier to see things from the patient that ordinary people cannot see.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Can detoxify him

    Chapter 134 Can detoxify him


    ??The waiter took the two of them to the top of the building, which was arranged into a sky garden. Ning Xi followed him and as soon as he stepped onto the roof, there was a feeling of love coming to his nose.


    ?The faint floral fragrance makes people feel relaxed and happy immediately.


    ?? Chow Tai Fook was sitting and chatting with a man in his forties. When he saw Doctor Chen and Ning Xi appearing, he stood up and said a few words to the other person and greeted them with a smile, "Old Chen, Doctor Ning is here."


    Dr. Chen smiled helplessly, "That''s true of you. Xiao Xi and I just came to Jiang City for a tour, and you made arrangements."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and sit inside.¡± Chow Dafu smiled and led the two of them to sit down at a table. There was a tea set on the table. Chow Dafu rolled up his shirt sleeves and made tea in a decent manner.


    After making the tea, Chow Tai Fook poured a cup and placed it in front of Dr. Chen. "Old Chen, have a try. I just got the good tea."


    ??Doctor Chen took a sip of tea and nodded with satisfaction, "It is indeed good tea. I can only drink this kind of tea at your place."


    ??Chow Dafu smiled and handed Ning Xi another cup of tea. "Doctor Ning, you probably don''t like tea. I''ve already asked someone to prepare a drink for you."


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I prefer tea to drinks.¡± Ning Xi likes tea, and she likes to taste good tea most.


    ??The steaming aroma of tea spread, she sniffed it and squinted her eyes in enjoyment, "Wuyishan Dahongpao."


    ¡°You guessed it before you tasted it?¡± Chow Dafu looked at Ning Xi with surprise. A 20-year-old girl who grew up in the countryside actually knew tea and was an expert.


    Doctor Chen also looked at Ning Xi in surprise.


    ??How can a keen sense of smell be used in this way?


    No, this is not the point. The point is that this girl actually understands tea.


    ¡°I have studied books on this subject.¡± Ning Xi smiled and found an excuse, picked up the tea and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not new tea.¡±


    ¡°I can drink both old and new tea. Dr. Ning is amazing!¡± Zhou Dafu gave a thumbs up to Ning Xi. This girl is really admirable.


    ??Ning Xi just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "I''ll ask someone to prepare two packets, and each of you will take one packet back when you go back." Chow Dafu said with a smile. Perhaps he was afraid that the two of them would refuse, so he changed the subject with a smile, "Do we have a doctor here who can cure Ling?" Master."


    Dr. Chen shook his head, "The Ouyang family has nothing to do. It''s not that easy to find a doctor outside who can cure Master Ling."


    Zhou Dafu nodded in agreement. He poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip. His eyes fell on Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, you didn''t show it to Master Ling? You''re already here, why don''t you show it to Master Ling? You can''t say for sure." It can be cured!¡±


    ¡°Have seen it, the poison on his body is indeed troublesome, but it is not impossible to cure.¡±


    Doctor Chen looked at Ning Xi with surprise on his face, "Xiao Xi, can you figure it out?"


    "I can''t guarantee that it can detoxify 100% of the time, but you can try." Ling Yun''s poison is not a big problem for her. The reason why she said that she can''t guarantee that it can detoxify is that she wants to be more modest in front of Dr. Chen, so as not to Doctor Chen can''t bear to lose face.


    "How sure are you?" Ning Xi thought for a while and gave an answer that made the patient''s family members excited and kept Dr. Chen from being too depressed: "Fifty percent sure."


    Doctor Chen is not a stingy person. Besides, he has long known that Ning Xi¡¯s medical skills are superior to him, so he does not feel embarrassed because he cannot cure Ling Yun but Ning Xi has hope to cure Ling Yun. If Nizi who came over really cured Ling Yun, his face would be bright.


    ?Doctor Chen has considerable trust in Ning Xi. She said that she was 50% sure, that is, she was really 50% sure. She suddenly said reproachfully, "Then why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Ning Xi touched her nose innocently, "If I say in front of those old-timers that I can cure Master Ling''s poison, those old-timers won''t be able to drown me with saliva."


    Doctor Chen shook his head with a smile. He was so happy that he almost forgot what happened just now. Just because the waiter called Doctor Ning, those old people looked disdainful. If Ning Xi said that he could cure Ling Yun, those old people would The thing could indeed drown Ning Xi with saliva.


    With such a good opportunity, Dr. Chen still wanted to fight for Ning Xi, so he said to the terminal user, "Lao Zhou, ask the waiter to go down and talk to Mr. Ling. Don''t say too much, just say that there is a young doctor here. They are 50% sure that they can cure Master Ling. If they are willing to let Ning Xi try, if Ning Xi can really cure Master Ling''s poison, he will be prosperous!"


    Chow Dafu immediately called the waiter to explain. After the waiter left, Chow Dafu smiled and refilled Ning Xi''s tea, "The Ling family is one of the top ten families in the imperial capital and is a truly big family. Doctor Ning, if you can really cure Master Ling, Not to mention how much you can get, but this favor will probably allow you to travel around the imperial capital and even all over the country. "


    "I just want to make a little money." Ning Xi had never been in contact with the Ling family in her previous life, but she also knew what the Ling family was like. This time she proposed that she could cure Ling Yun because it was actually a favor. Of course, this She wouldn''t say it openly, and she wouldn''t let anyone see her ambition except her family.


    ¡°Haha! Dr. Ning is so honest.¡± Chow Dafu burst out laughing. He laughed for a while and then said with a smile, ¡°Doctor Ning, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look after me in the future!¡±


    Chow Dafu seems to be joking, but he is actually paving the way for himself. Based on the relationship between their father and son and Ning Xi, if Ning Xi really cures Ling Yun this time, if he needs it in the future, he should ask Ning Xi for help. help.


    Ning Xi followed Zhou Dafu''s words and said, "Mr. Zhou takes such good care of me. If my place is needed and I can do it, I will definitely do it without any hesitation."


    ??Doctor Chen followed the words of the two and joked, "Haha! Xiao Xi, Uncle Chen may also need your help in the future!"


    Ning Xi looked helpless, "Uncle Chen, even you are laughing at me."


    After a while, the waiter brought Dr. Zhang and Mr. Ling to the terrace.


    ??The three of them stood up and said hello with a tacit understanding.


    As soon as he sat down, Doctor Zhang asked, "Old Chen, are you sure you can cure Master Ling?"


    Doctor Chen smiled and waved his hand, "I don''t have that ability. The person who is sure to cure Master Ling is my niece."


    It was also at this time that Doctor Zhang looked at Ning Xi seriously.


    Dr. Zhang is not only the oldest doctor in Jiang City, he is also a well-known doctor in Jiang City, and he is also a master of detoxification. At that time, a big shot was poisoned, and countless Chinese medical masters were helpless.


    In the end, Doctor Zhang casually prescribed a medicine, which cured the disease.


    He didn''t mean to boast, he just felt that he was older and had learned and seen much more than the little girl in front of him. He couldn''t help it. He really had the ability to cure this little girl who didn''t have all her hair in front of him. Lingyun?


    Is she really capable?


    Still don¡¯t know how high the sky is and how high it is?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Detoxification Acupuncture

    Chapter 135 Detoxification Acupuncture


    Mr. Ling did not expect that the doctor who gave him hope was actually an inconspicuous little girl. He looked at Ning Xi for a long time and then asked out loud, "Are you really sure that you can cure my grandson?"


    Facing the suspicious looks of the two old people, Ning Xi accepted their scrutiny calmly. When Elder Ling asked her questions, she was not as humble as she was in front of Elder Chen. Instead, she said confidently, "Mr. Ling, you are the best." Knowing your grandson''s condition, no doctor can give you a 100% guarantee that he can cure Master Ling''s disease. I can only say that I can give Master Ling a try. I cannot guarantee that he can definitely be cured. But I can promise that even if I can¡¯t cure Master Ling, I won¡¯t make Master Ling¡¯s condition worse than it is now.¡±


    When Mr. Ling brought Ling Yun out, he actually had the attitude of treating a dead horse as a living horse. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he wanted to give it a try. After walking for several months and passing through countless provinces and cities, some people came forward and said that they could cure it. Good Lingyun.


    But Mr. Ling did not dare to agree to let these people try, because those people could not make him trust his precious grandson to them.


    Ning Xi moved him. Ning Xi said that she could not guarantee that she could cure Ling Yun, but she could guarantee that Ling Yun''s condition would not be aggravated. This proved that Ning Xi was not a ignorant person. This proved that Ning Xi was different from those people. She did not regard his grandson''s life as her fate.


    "Little girl, I can let you give it a try, but there are some things I must say first. If you can''t cure my grandson, I won''t blame you or embarrass you. Even the medical fee you should pay will still be Yes, but if his condition worsens due to your mistakes, you may suffer retaliation from the Ling family."


    Mr. Ling was not trying to scare Ning Xi. Ling Yun was his most beloved grandson. If his grandson really died in Ning Xi''s hands, he would never let the self-righteous Ning Xi go.


    "Then give it a try. I just want to give Master Ling an injection tonight. If you are still satisfied with my treatment, you have to take Master Ling and me back to Yao Township. I will need at least half a month to detoxify Master Ling. , I am still a student, and there is still business waiting for me at home, so I cannot stay in Jiang City for too long. "


    ¡°Little girl, only the doctor can make things easier for the patient. How can the patient make things easier for you?¡± Dr. Zhang was unhappy. He still didn¡¯t believe that Ning Xi had the ability to cure Ling Yun, but Mr. Ling wanted to try it himself, so he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Mr. Ling waved his hand carelessly, "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can let me see hope, I can take my grandson to walk with you, and everything will be based on your time, and I will never embarrass you."


    "Uncle Chen, please lend me your silver needle." It''s already getting late, and now that the deal has been settled, Ning Xi wants to give Ling Yun acupuncture first, so that she can rest early after the injection.


    "Together." Dr. Chen said half-jokingly, "I also want to learn a skill from a teacher."


    ??Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    ?The group of people went downstairs together, and even Chow Dafu followed. He didn''t know medical skills, but simply wanted to see Ning Xi show off his skills.


    When she came to the private room and saw Ling Yun on the bed, Ning Xi was a little confused. "Mr. Ling, have you brought shorts for Young Master Ling?"


    "Shorts?" Mr. Ling was a little confused when asked, "Xiaoyun doesn''t wear shorts."


    Dr. Chen and Chow Dafu knew why Ning Xi asked about the shorts. Dr. Chen smiled and explained, "Xiao Xi''s husband is more traditional and cannot accept Xiao Xi treating the opposite sex. When Xiao Xi treats the opposite sex, she will Ask the other person to wear knee-length shorts so that her husband won¡¯t be upset.¡±


    Doctor Zhang¡¯s face turned even more ugly. ¡°How can I ensure the acupuncture points are accurate while wearing shorts? Besides, what if the silver needle is contaminated with bacteria through the cloth during the acupuncture?¡±


    "Doctor Ning dared to apply acupuncture through her shorts because she was confident enough. As for the bacterial infection through the fabric, Dr. Ning also thought about it. My son was treated by Dr. Ning for his leg. When he just went there, Dr. Ning told him to The shorts worn during the injection need to be changed every day and disinfected to ensure that the shorts are clean and will not cause infection.¡±


    Dr. Zhang¡¯s attitude made Chow Dafu very unhappy. He knew Dr. Zhang and had asked Dr. Zhang to see Zhou Jin¡¯s legs. So it¡¯s not like the awesome doctor was incapable of curing his son.


    ??This man has no ability himself, so he just keeps his mouth shut and is here dictating what to do to bully Dr. Ning.


    After Zhou Dafu finished quarreling with Doctor Zhang, he politely said to Mr. Ling, "Mr. Ling, my son has a few pairs of shorts here. They are all sterilized. If you don''t mind, I will go and get you a pair of shorts." Just wear it for a while.¡±


    Lao Ling nodded and quickly thanked Chow Tai Fook, "Then thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    Chow Dafu smiled and waved his hand, and walked out quickly. After a while, he came over with a pair of shorts sealed in a bag. "It''s related to my son''s health. I hired someone to wash these shorts, disinfect them, and then package them for storage. Ling I don¡¯t need to worry about the bacteria in these pants.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mr. Ling thanked him again. Ning Xi asked Doctor Chen to help Ling Yun take off his shirt and put on shorts, while she walked out of the room.


    When Dr. Chen helped Ling Yun change into shorts, Ning Xi walked into the ward. Chow Tai Fook was already helping to sterilize the silver needles. Chow Tai Fook had done this for Ning Xi countless times, and now he does it. Presentable.


    Picking up the sterilized silver needle, Ning Xi walked to the bed and started to acupuncture Ling Yun. One by one, the silver needles were inserted into Ling Yun''s body. After the acupuncture was finished, Ning Xi held the silver needle and turned it gently, following her. Turning around, some black-red blood appeared around the silver needle.


    ?She would hold and turn each silver needle until a pool of black-red blood appeared around the silver needle. Then she would let go of the silver needle and continue to turn other silver needles.


    ??Ning Xi¡¯s approach is not understandable not only to Zhou Dafu and Mr. Ling, but also to Dr. Chen and Dr. Zhang.


    ??What on earth is Ning Xi doing?


    ?Several people looked puzzled, but no one dared to disturb Ning Xi. They were all afraid of affecting Ning Xi''s performance and aggravating Ling Yun''s condition.


    ??This process lasted for an hour and a half. When Ning Xi stopped, Ling Yun had become a **** man, with black and red blood all over his body, and the whole room also exuded an unpleasant stench.


    When Ning Xi withdrew the needle, Doctor Chen asked aloud, "Xiao Xi, what kind of acupuncture are you doing?"


    "My master''s own detoxification acupuncture method." Ning Xi explained with a smile. The Shen family''s own detoxification acupuncture method is not just a matter of pinching a silver needle. Naturally, Ning Xi would not say the specific details.


    "Is the black blood on Master Ling''s body sent out to be poisonous blood?" Dr. Zhang''s eyes changed when he looked at Ning Xi. Just the acupuncture technique used by Ning Xi just now made Dr. Zhang believe that the little girl in front of him He has real ability.


    "Yes." Ning Xi responded aloud and then said to Mr. Ling, "Mr. Ling, you can wipe the blood on Master Ling''s body with a dry towel. Don''t get it wet. It will take at least 3-5 hours before it gets wet." water."


    "Okay." Mr. Ling nodded in agreement, and then asked hurriedly, "Doctor Ning, how long will it take for Xiaoyun to wake up?"


    ?Ling Yun has only been awake three times in the past three months. He hopes that his grandson will wake up and talk to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wake up tomorrow morning.¡±


    "Really?" Mr. Ling was excited, and his eyes became wet unconsciously.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll wake up in the middle of the night today.¡± Ning Xi smiled and explained some things before leaving Ling Yun¡¯s room with Dr. Chen and the others.


    As soon as she came out, Ning Xi breathed heavily. The smell of the poisonous blood was so stinky that she almost fainted from the stench.


    ?Several other people were already stifled by the stench, and now they were breathing in fresh air.


    Doctor Zhang was also breathing heavily, but his eyes were always on Ning Xi. He had a feeling that Ning Xi could really cure Ling Yun and that she was really capable.


    "Xiao Ning, I wonder where you studied?" At this time, Doctor Zhang and Ning Xi spoke much more politely.


    ¡°My master doesn¡¯t like me mentioning his name.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Want to open a food factory

    Chapter 136: Want to open a food factory


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi took a rare nap and came downstairs at almost nine o''clock.


    The waiter from last night came over immediately. "Doctor Ning is awake. Do you want to go to the restaurant first? Doctor Chen has already had breakfast."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi nodded and followed the waiter to the restaurant for breakfast.


    After she finished her breakfast, Dr. Chen and Dr. Zhang stood in the hall talking.


    ??Seeing Ning Xi, Doctor Chen said hello with a smile, "Get up."


    "Good morning, Uncle Chen." Ning Xi said good morning to Dr. Chen, and then smiled at Dr. Zhang, "Mr. Zhang."


    "Mr. Ling went out to buy shorts for Young Master Ling. He should be here soon." Dr. Zhang said, and then added, "Master Ling is awake and not in good spirits. He is resting upstairs right now."


    "The poison in his body has not been eliminated yet, so it is normal to be depressed." Ning Xi said, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Mr. Ling came back in a Daben commercial vehicle.


    Lao Ling explained, and the driver immediately walked upstairs.


    Chow Tai Fook also came at this time. He handed two bags to Dr. Chen. "I brought some food to Xiao Jin. His mother bought him a few sets of clothes. The other bag contained tea and matsutake. I brought him some food." You and Lao He try it together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Chen nodded with a smile.


    ?? Chow Dafu handed another bag to Ning Xi, "Dr. Ning, I packed some tea, matsutake, snacks and a few cans of cream for you. I heard that cream is good for pregnant women."


    "Thank you." Ning Xi took the bag. Chow Tai Fook would bring some food to Ning Xi from time to time. At first, Ning Xi would refuse. After refusing several times, Chow Tai Fook would still bring him. She got used to it and would do it every time. Accept it with peace of mind.


    ??Chow Tai Fook smiled and waved his hands, "You''re welcome, they''re just little things."


    After a while, the driver came downstairs carrying Ling Yun on his back. Mr. Ling walked over and helped Ling Yun sit down on the sofa. He was not in good spirits, his face was still pale, and his lips were still purple.


    Lao Ling stood aside and introduced, "Xiaoyun, this is Dr. Ning Xining, and that is Ning Xi''s uncle, Dr. Chen."


    Ling Yun''s eyes fell on Ning Xi, and he looked up and down for a long time before saying weakly, "Doctor Ning, thank you."


    Ning Xi smiled faintly, "It won''t be too late to say thank you after Master Ling recovers."


    ?The people exchanged pleasantries and got into the car and drove toward Yao Township.


    ??Two hours later, the car stopped outside Baohe Hall. When Ning Xi and the others got out of the car, a man and a woman stepped forward and respectfully called Mr. Ling, "Master."


    Lao Ling nodded and asked aloud, "Have you found the house?"


    The woman in her forties respectfully replied, ¡°I¡¯ve found it, it¡¯s right in front.¡±


    ?Just this morning, I even found a house...


    As expected, having money is good.


    Lao Ling looked at Ning Xi again and asked, "Doctor Ning, when will Xiaoyun start treatment."


    Ning Xi glanced at the time. It was already eleven o''clock at noon. "It''s already noon now. Let''s take a half-hour break after lunch. Master Ling will try to prepare something light and not too greasy."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Ling responded.


    After Mr. Ling and the others left, Ning Xi also walked back home. Ning Xiuhe is preparing lunch in the kitchen.


    Ning Xi walked into the kitchen and asked with a smile, "Mom, what''s for lunch?"


    "I''m back. How about eating bitter melon and green pepper for lunch today, and making some loofah soup?" Ning Xiuhe was cutting bitter melon, and was very happy to see Ning Xi back. "I bought a black-bone chicken and stewed it for you in the afternoon."


    "Okay! Mr. Zhou just sent some matsutake mushrooms. I''ll mix some medicinal materials and stew them together in a while." Ning Xi washed her hands and helped pour the green peppers into the basin to wash.


    ¡°Just go inside and rest for a while, and I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired because I¡¯m in a car and I¡¯m not driving. Mom, let me fry the bitter melon. The bitter melon I fry has almost no bitter taste.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xiuhe nodded in agreement, and then asked with a smile, ¡°Will you gain anything from going out with your Uncle Chen this time?¡±


    Ning Xiuhe knew that Dr. Chen brought Ning Xi there to see the world. What she meant was whether Ning Xi had gotten to know the doctors this time and whether she had learned anything from them.


    "I have gained a patient. If I cure him, I can get 300,000 medical fees and a house in the imperial capital."


    "How much?" Ning Xiuhe picked her ears. There must be something wrong with her ears. She heard wrongly. Three hundred thousand, a house in the imperial capital. How is this possible?


    Ning Xi said with a stern expression, "Three hundred thousand plus a house in the imperial capital."


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xiuhe looked at Ning Xi blankly, she still didn¡¯t believe what she heard.


    ¡°The other party comes from a big family in the imperial capital. Mom, you should know that the lives of young masters from these big families are very valuable.¡±


    From ancient times to the present, the lives of those big families are very precious. Ning Xiuhe can still understand this. "The imperial capital is a big city. There are no doctors there who can cure him. He must be seriously ill. Xiao Xi, you really have it." Be sure to heal others, but don¡¯t suffer retaliation from them if you fail to heal them.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, if I wasn¡¯t sure I wouldn¡¯t agree to treat him.¡±


    "As long as you are sure." Ning Xiuhe smiled and touched Ning Xi''s head. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured. Mom will take you out of here and hide for a while. "


    During lunch, Lu Zhenghai and the others also asked about Ning Xi''s gains from going to the city this time. When they learned that Ning Xi could get 300,000 yuan and a house as long as she cured the patient, everyone looked unhappy. I dare to believe that what I heard with my ears was true only after confirming it with Ning Xi again and again.


    Lu Zhenghai said with a serious face, "If everyone knows about this, it''s better not to tell it. If people know about this amount of money, I don''t know how many people will be concerned about it."


    Everyone nodded. This matter really cannot be told to the outside world. They each have tens of thousands of dollars each and they don¡¯t dare to let anyone know for fear of being remembered. Ning Xi can¡¯t let anyone know that he made 300,000 yuan all at once. Know.


    Ning Xi smiled and revealed her plan, "With this money in hand, we can open a food factory."


    "Opening a food factory? That will cost a lot of money." Lu He raised his head and looked at Ning Xi. Opening a small workshop and a food factory are different.


    ¡°So, second brother, you will also have to take out the money when the time comes, and so will Ai Ling.¡±


    "Here, we kept all that money, it''s of no use." Before Lu He could say anything, Zhang Ying had already spoken. She didn''t know anything else, but she knew that she could make a lot of money as long as she followed Ning Xi.


    Lu He also nodded, "Okay, anyway, as long as you follow Xiao Xi, you won''t run out of money."


    "There are profits and losses in doing business, so you can''t put too much hope in Xiao Xi." Ning Xiuhe didn''t expect them to lose money in business, but seeing that Zhang Ying and Lu He trusted Ning Xi so much, she was a little worried if the food factory If they can''t make money, will these two people blame Ning Xi? Will they hold a grudge against Ning Xi?


    Lu He knew what Ning Xiuhe meant and said with a smile, "Aunt Ning, I know. If we really lose money, we won''t blame Xiao Xi. The worst we can do is start over from scratch. With Xiao Xi here, we can make the money back sooner or later." ¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Lu Zhenghai woke up

    Chapter 137 Lu Zhenghai awakens


    After lunch, Ning Xi took Zhang Ying and Xu Ailing to the kitchen. She was going to make two new snacks: hillbilly braised eggs and spicy beef cubes.


    In her previous life, when Jin''er was a child, she would drool every time she saw others eating hillbilly braised eggs. Once, she secretly picked up someone else''s discarded package and licked the remaining juice inside. That time it stung her deeply and she gave it to her. Jin''er bought a hillbilly braised egg and took a bite by herself. She studied the ingredients list and tried several times before making a delicious hillbilly braised egg.


    The market price of eggs is one yuan per catty, and the wholesale price is 8 cents per catty. There are about 8 eggs per catty. The price of an egg is about 1 cent. Plus the required seasonings, the cost of a country bumpkin egg is about 1 cent. About 3 cents, their wholesale price can be put at 18 cents, and you can earn 5 cents for an egg.


    Ning Xi taught Zhang Ying how to make it and calculated the accounts for her, which made Zhang Ying''s eyes light up.


    ? Xu Ailing¡¯s eyes were also shining, and she analyzed with excitement, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to use a pot of marinade just once, so the cost should be less than 1 cents and 3 cents.¡±


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Yes, one pot of marinade can marinate three pots of eggs."


    Zhang Ying¡¯s eyes brightened even more, ¡°So an egg doesn¡¯t just earn 5 points.¡±


    Ning Xi smiled slightly and brought the topic back to preparing to open a food factory. Before Xu Ailing became a shareholder, Zhou Tong told her that Ning Xi would definitely open a food factory in the future. They should save the money they received every month and use it in the future. Buying shares in a food factory, so when Ning Xi mentioned this matter, Xu Ailing agreed without any hesitation.


    After the braised eggs were ready, Ning Xi taught the two of them how to make spicy beef cubes. Ning Xi had made spicy beef cubes at home several times before. Zhang Ying had already learned about it, and Ning Xi explained some details to her. So he stood aside and let Zhang Ying teach Xu Ailing while making it.


    Zhang Ying had just put the chopped beef into the pot when Ling Yun arrived. Ning Xi told Zhang Ying a few words and went to the consultation room.


    ??The detoxification acupuncture method was more time-consuming and laborious than usual acupuncture, and Ning Xi had almost no chance to rest during the entire process.


    ??Ling Yun also felt uncomfortable, and his face became uglier with Ning Xi''s movements every second, but this person was still very careful in this situation. "Uncle Wei, bring a stool to Dr. Ning."


    ??The driver''s brother, Old Wei, who came with Ling Yun, immediately brought a stool and placed it behind Ning Xi. "Doctor Ning, please sit down."


    "Thank you." Ning Xi was indeed a little tired from standing, so she sat down and continued to turn the silver needle.


    ?Ling Yun¡¯s eyes fell on Ning Xi, ¡°Doctor Ning, are you in junior high school or high school?¡±


    Junior high school or high school¡­


    She looks only 14 or 15?


    Ning Xi glanced at Ling Yun expressionlessly, "Does Master Ling look at me like I''m underage?"


    ¡°Quite similar.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Like your sister, Ning Xi was so honest that she simply stopped talking. She wanted to confront Ling Yun but didn¡¯t dare. He was her God of Wealth and could not be offended.


    Lao Wei hurriedly explained, "Doctor Ning, don''t get me wrong. The old master asked the young master to ask you what time it would be more appropriate for the young master to come over for acupuncture."


    ??Ling Yun glanced at Old Wei, obviously unhappy that Old Wei had spoken out to help explain, but he did not deny what Old Wei said.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Monday to Friday around 7:20 pm, Saturday and Sunday around 1:30 pm."


    They currently have a total of two evening self-study periods that end at 8:20 every day. Because it takes Ling Yun an hour and a half to do acupuncture. In order not to waste her rest time, she plans to ask Teacher Shen to apply for only one evening self-study period. Anyway, the second period is late. Self-study is basically used for homework. Even after lectures, Lu Bei can help her make up for it.


    ?Ling Yun nodded and said nothing more. Ning Xi stood up and changed positions to continue turning the silver needle. Old Wei quickly stepped forward and helped Ning Xi move the stool behind Ning Xi.


    When each silver needle finished turning, Ling Yun turned into a **** man again, and an unpleasant stench emitted from the room.


    After taking out the needle, Ning Xi appeared and said a few words to leave the consultation room.


    ?Yang Yufeng is here again.


    ?Lu Zhenghai stood at the door with a sullen face and looked at Yang Yufeng, leaving Yang Yufeng sitting outside the door crying and fussing.


    Ning Xi frowned. It seemed that the last time she reported the crime didn¡¯t scare Yang Yufeng, so she would report it again. She wanted to see if Yang Yufeng would still be scared if she reported the crime a few more times.


    Ning Xi walked towards the main room and was about to go in to make a call when she saw Lu Zhenghai turning around and walking back.


    Is this no matter what?


    Ning Xi stopped where she was and looked at Lu Zhenghai with confusion as he walked into the production room. After a while, Lu Zhenghai led Li Dakui and several male workers out of the production room. As soon as they came out, they grabbed the bamboo poles placed by the wall and hurried towards them. Walk towards the door.


    ??Ling Yun came out of the clinic in a wheelchair at this time. He was still very weak. In order to make it easier to get in and out, Mr. Ling bought him a wheelchair when he was in the city.


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Yufeng glared at a few people, and when she saw them approaching, she began to cry and howl. "Come here! I''m beating you. My man wants to beat me to death for a wild woman. Come here! Come on..."


    ¡°Hit me.¡± Before Yang Yufeng could finish shouting, Lu Zhenghai had already shouted angrily.


    ??Li Dakui immediately rushed up with the workers and beat Yang Yufeng with the tools in his hands. No one showed any mercy, and the attack was so hateful.


    "Ah! Stop it, stop it, ah! Lu Zhenghai, you dare to let others hit me... ah! I want to follow you..."


    ??Yang Yufeng screamed repeatedly after being beaten, and she got up from the ground and started running around.


    Lu Zhenghai stood at the door with his hands behind his back and watched coldly. When the beating was almost over, Lu Zhenghai asked Li Dakui and the others to stop, "Yang Yufeng, I only want to say this for the last time. You and I have divorced, and we have no relationship anymore. If you dare to make trouble again, I¡¯ll have someone beat you up again.¡±


    ?Said Lu Zhenghai took out a dollar from his pocket and threw it in front of Yang Yufeng, "This money is for your medical expenses. Take the money and get out immediately."


    ?? Lu Zhenghai left these words and asked two workers to guard the door, waiting for Yang Yufeng to leave before going back. He turned around and walked into the house.


    He was so angry before that he didn''t see Ning Xi after two trips back and forth. Now that he saw Ning Xi and Ning Xi''s patients, Lu Zhenghai''s face inevitably looked a little embarrassed. He coughed awkwardly, "Cough! Xiao Xi "


    ??The things that Yang Yufeng did at home had a big impact on Lu Zhenghai. He suddenly figured it out and no longer wanted to worry about benevolence, justice and morality, let alone whether Yang Yufeng was the biological mother of the two children.


    ??Didn¡¯t Yang Yufeng like to play tricks and be a shrew?


    He couldn''t lose his dignity by playing lai, so he could only compete with her in ruthlessness. He wanted to see whether he was ruthless, or Yang Yufeng or the Yang family members.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if Dad can figure it out.¡± Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： sever ties

    Chapter 138 Severing ties


    After the farce ended, Ning Xi walked back to the main room, wrote a prescription and gave it to Old Wei, "This is the prescription. You can get the medicine at the Baohe Hall next door. Of course, if you don''t mind the trouble, you can go to other places to get the medicine."


    Ling Yun glanced at Old Wei, who took out 200 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, our old man said that he will give you the usual acupuncture fee every time he is done. As for the old man''s promise, he will wait until the poison in the young master''s body Once solved, it will be cashed in immediately.¡±


    After taking the consultation fee, Ning Xi sent the master and servant out.


    ?Yang Yufeng was still lying on the ground. The beating must have really hurt her, and she might not be able to get up for a while.


    "It was you, you asked these people to beat me, right?" Yang Yufeng raised her head and waited for Ning Xi fiercely, "Ning Xi, if you dare to let people beat me, I will ask Lu Nan to divorce you."


    Ning Xi looked down at Yang Yufeng on the ground. A contemptuous and mocking smile appeared on her beautiful face. "Go! He has returned to the army. Don''t you have the army''s phone number?"


    The training ground of the 718th Troop in the Imperial City.


    A group of soldiers sweating profusely were practicing in the training ground. While Lu Nan was guarding the training of these soldiers, he was also doing rehabilitation on the parallel bars under the supervision of the military doctor. His legs can already move. The military doctor said that with proper rehabilitation, he can Let him recover faster.


    He didn''t tell Ning Xi that he could move his legs. He wanted to give her a surprise when he recovered.


    A soldier trotted into the training ground, "Platoon Commander Lu, someone is calling you."


    ?Lu Nan held up the parallel bars and looked back at the soldier, "Who''s looking for me?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the other party just said they were looking for you.¡±


    Lu Nan didn¡¯t ask any more questions and sat down in the wheelchair with the help of the military doctor.


    ??The soldier took the initiative to push Lu Nan out of the training ground and went to the guard room.


    ¡°I asked her to call in a few minutes, and she should be calling by now.¡±


    Lu Nan frowned. After he returned to the army, everyone familiar with him knew the phone number of his office. Who would call him? "Is the other party a man or a woman? Does his voice sound old or young?"


    The soldier thought about it for a while before saying, "The woman''s voice sounded quite rough. She should be a middle-aged woman."


    Lu Nan''s temples were beating suddenly, and a bad premonition immediately arose in his heart. "I''m leaving first. If she calls, just tell her that I''m not in the army and ask her to leave her name. When I come back..."


    ??Before Lu Nan could say anything, the phone was already ringing.


    ??The soldier looked at Lu Nan with a confused look on his face: "Platoon Commander Lu, should you take it or should I take it?"


    ?Lu Nan glanced at the soldier in annoyance and said, "Bring me the phone."


    ??The soldier quickly took off the phone from the wall and handed it to Lu Nan.


    "Hello!"


    ¡°Xiao Nan!¡± Yang Yufeng¡¯s voice came from the phone. Before Lu Nan could react, Yang Yufeng¡¯s voice on the other side of the phone was crying, ¡°Son! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­¡±


    Yang Yufeng''s crying almost sent Lu Nan away on the spot. He was about to hang up the phone when Yang''s father''s voice came over again, "Lu Nan, your wife is so lawless. She had your mother beaten. You are I didn¡¯t see that not a single piece of skin on your mother¡¯s body was healthy, so I had to ask your uncle to carry it out when she came out to make a phone call.¡±


    Then came Yang Yufeng''s voice again, "Xiaonan! That girl found another concubine and she was still paralyzed. When I went there today, I saw her and that man having **** with my own eyes. I just went up and said a few words to her. She Just let someone beat me up.¡±


    "Are you done?" Lu Nan''s tone was already terrifyingly gloomy, but Yang Yufeng and Yang''s father on the other side of the phone didn''t hear anything wrong with Lu Nan''s voice. Yang''s father said without thinking, "Xiao Nan, there are still such watery women. What did she do? Come back and divorce her."


    "Whether I get divorced or not has nothing to do with you." Lu Nan was so angry that his eyes were splitting. He didn''t want to pay attention to the two people on the other side of the phone, but his comrades were listening beside him. If he hung up at this time, After calling him, his wife''s reputation would have spread throughout the army within the afternoon.


    ?Father Yang roared angrily, "Lu Nan, don''t be ungrateful. We are all doing this for your own good."


    "Haven''t you done enough under the pretext of doing good for me? Before I went back, you arranged a marriage for me under the pretext of doing good for me. You helped me marry someone. What happened to you?" To her?"


    "On the morning after the wedding, while I was no longer in the house, I grabbed her hair and dragged her out of the room. I set rules for her and left her to do all the work at home. I beat her and tortured her again and again. She even poured ice-cold water over her head in the cold winter."


    "We moved out from home. You couldn''t bully her, and there was no one to help you with the work at home. You just wanted to find a wife for me, so you teamed up with outsiders to drug me, which made me almost do something sorry for her. Now you Come and frame her for having an affair with another man, frame her for beating you."


    "Mom? Are you still a human being? Do you still have humanity? That is my wife, your daughter-in-law. How could you treat her like this?"


    ??If these words were said in the past, Lu Nan would definitely not say them in front of outsiders.


    With a mother like this, how could he possibly let people know about such a shameful thing?


    But it doesn¡¯t matter if he is embarrassed, as long as his wife¡¯s reputation can be preserved, she dares to do anything.


    "I didn''t..." Yang Yufeng wanted to deny it. As soon as she opened her mouth, Lu Nan responded with a louder voice.


    "Mom, is this the last time I call you mom? My dad is right, you are a selfish person who only cares about yourself. Don''t call me again. Even if you call me, I won''t answer. "


    ?? Father Yang yelled angrily on the phone, "Lu Nan, you white-eyed wolf, are you going to deny your mother because of a woman?"


    "My daughter-in-law has a saying that says that if you don''t nourish your child, you can repay it if you cut off your finger. Although I didn''t say I would give you back a broken finger, I have done enough. So the debt I owe you for giving birth has been repaid now. From now on, I have nothing to do with you or the Yang family, and nothing about anyone or anything in your family has anything to do with me."


    After saying that, Lu Nan didn''t listen to the various roars coming from the phone. He stood up in his wheelchair and hung up the phone with a snap.


    He glanced at the two soldiers on duty at the door and said, "Tell the soldiers on duty that anyone who calls me on this phone in the future does not need to notify me again."


    The two soldiers were stunned on the spot, unable to regain their senses for a long time.


    Just at this time, a group of soldiers came back from training outside. When they arrived at the door, a group of them stopped and started breathing heavily.


    The soldiers who went out for training happened to be in the same company as the soldiers on duty. The soldiers on duty also whispered before the squad leader came back, "I want to tell you something."


    A group of people were resting and looking at the soldiers on duty, "What''s going on?"


    ¡°Things about Platoon Chief Lu¡¯s family...¡±


    ??Two soldiers on duty vividly told the story of Lu Nan''s phone call, and the group of people listened with sighs on their faces.


    Born but not raised means that Platoon Leader Lu was not raised by his mother. He bullied his daughter-in-law, drugged his son, spread rumors about his daughter-in-law, and forced his son and daughter-in-law to divorce. What the **** was he doing? Just beasts.


    ?Lu Nan didn¡¯t even know that he hadn¡¯t returned to the training ground yet, and the news about his family had already spread among the team.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Lu Nans ruthlessness

    Chapter 139 Lu Nan¡¯s cruelty


    "Lu Nan." Su Wei Guofeng and Chen Pupu rushed to the army. When they saw Lu Nan from a distance, they immediately asked the driver to drive behind Lu Nan.


    "Good leader." Lu Nan turned around in his wheelchair and respectfully gave a military salute to Su Weiguo.


    Su Weiguo waved his hand and walked over, pushing the wheelchair toward the office. "Come on, I need to see you if I need something."


    ??Walking into Lu Nan''s office, Su Weiguo closed the door and scolded with a stern face, "Why didn''t you tell me about Xi''er and her mother being kidnapped?"


    ?Lu Nan looked at Su Weiguo with a confused face. His little daughter-in-law was fine at home. When was she kidnapped?


    "You don''t know either?" Su Weiguo saw Lu Nan''s expression and knew that Lu Nan didn''t know about it either, so he told the matter again.


    He originally called Lei Zi today to ask if Ning Xiuhe had been found. When Lei Zi was chatting with him, he accidentally revealed that Ning Xi and Ning Xiuhe were kidnapped. Knowing that he said something wrong, Lei Zi immediately made an excuse. Hang up the phone when you have work to do.


    After hearing what Su Weiguo said, Lu Nan looked a little embarrassed, "I knew what my mother-in-law found a long time ago. You went to participate in military exercises before and couldn''t contact you, so I didn''t have time to tell you about it. Their mother and daughter were kidnapped. , I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    After explaining, Lu Nan came to the desk and picked up the landline on the table and dialed the landline in Lei Zi''s office.


    "Press the speakerphone." Su Weiguo walked over, pressed the speakerphone, and hung up the receiver.


    ?The phone rang for a long time, and just when the phone was about to hang up automatically, the other party picked up the phone.


    Leizi knew that the call must have been made by Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan came to raise an army to question the culprit.


    He picked up the phone with a grimace and took the initiative to confess, "Boss, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose. My sister-in-law didn''t let us tell you. You had just returned to the army at that time. She was afraid that you would be anxious and that you would rush back in a hurry." ¡±


    ¡°Tell things.¡±


    ?Lu Nan''s tone was cold and hard, Lei Zi did not dare to hide anything and told the whole story exactly.


    After hearing what Lei Zi said, Lu Nan was silent for a while and asked, "How did Yang Guohua deal with it?"


    ¡°The process is already going through, it should be ten years.¡±


    Lu Nan''s eyes flashed with a fierce look, "Very good."


    "Boss..." Lei Zi was a little confused. The boss was obviously very angry, so how could he still say that this was good?


    Su Weiguo was a little unhappy with the result, "Isn''t this too light?"


    Lei Zi wiped his cold sweat, and Su Weiguo was also there. He had not dared to tell Su Weiguo the truth despite Su Weiguo''s questioning before, but now he told Lu Nan everything. Will Su Weiguo make a mark in his heart for this?


    He is now far away in Jiang City and is not afraid of being missed by Su Weiguo, but the boss said that he will find a way to solve their problems. If he and Zhou Tong are transferred back to the army, then he will still be under the control of Su Weiguo. When Su Weiguo takes revenge on him, he will not Think about having a good time.


    ?Lei Zi was already a dramatist and frantically added drama to himself, but Su Weiguo didn''t take his matter to heart at all.


    ?At this moment, all Su Weiguo could think about was that his wife and his baby daughter had been bullied, but his cheap son-in-law didn''t take it to heart at all, and even thought that ten years was enough.


    ?Hunt, stinky boy, if he had recognized his daughter earlier, he would definitely not marry his daughter to this bastard. It was simply too irritating. "After completing the procedures, you will be well taken care of by someone after entering J Prison. Remember to say hello and don''t kill the person." Lu Nan snorted coldly. It was an advantage for him to let Yang Guohua die so easily. This Yang Guohua dared to touch his wife, how could he let him go so easily.


    "Understood." Lei Zi shrank his neck subconsciously. He almost forgot that his boss, Xiang Lao, was not easy to talk to, and he had countless ways to deal with his enemies.


    Lu Nan added, "Say what you should say to your sister-in-law, but don''t mention a word of what shouldn''t be said."


    "Okay." Lei Zi agreed immediately, thought for a moment and then asked, "Chief, boss, Ning Hong, mother and son, what should we do with them? The three of them now insist that this matter has nothing to do with them, and we really can''t find any evidence." ¡±


    "If you can''t find any evidence, why don''t you think of other ways to send people in?" Su Weiguo roared angrily. Damn it, the woman and baby daughter dared to bully him and tried to deceive him. How could he be picked out so easily? .


    "Don''t interfere in Ning Hong''s affairs. If she can survive, let her live well." A contemptuous sneer appeared on Lu Nan''s lips. "Don''t she want to occupy my wife''s identity and become a master? Then let her Let her live a good life and see with her own eyes how my wife obtained the status she dreamed of. "


    ¡­¡± This is to kill people and kill people!


    Su Weiguo glanced at Lu Nan. He really wanted to pry open Lu Nan''s mind and take a closer look to see how many dirty ideas this kid had in his mind. But he had to say that this kid''s dirty ideas were deeply rooted in his heart.


    Thinking of Lu Nan''s arrangement, Su Weiguo couldn''t help but reflect. Only after this reflection did he realize a serious problem. After learning about his wife and daughter''s life over the years, he just wanted to marry Ning Xiuhe as soon as possible. , hurry up and give Ning Xi the identity she deserves, and give Ning Xi a complete family, but they ignore how much grievances their mother and daughter have suffered over the years.


    No, we cannot just forget about these things.


    After thinking clearly, when Lei Zi was about to hang up, Su Weiguo shouted into the phone, "Lei Zi, please keep an eye on the Ning family, mother and son, and don''t let anyone die. I will be of great use in the future."


    "Leader, Liu Shufang and Ning Yang, I can watch. Ning Hong is already dying. If she can''t survive, there is nothing I can do." Lei Zi is telling the truth. They can''t do it just because they want Ning Hong to look good. Go find Ning Hong a kidney and save her life!


    "Anyway, we can''t let his family die. By the way, Ning Dalong is still inside, right? Let him help Yang Guohua explore the way first."


    Leizi twitched his mouth, and another ruthless person came.


    After hanging up the phone, Lei Zi immediately called J Prison to exchange greetings.


    Ning Dalong was moved to Room J that night, and he walked into Room J carrying his belongings.


    ??Ning Dalong has learned the lesson after suffering a lot in the past few months. As soon as he entered, he stood obediently on the ground and nodded and bowed to the people standing on the horse. "Brothers, where do I live?"


    ??A dark-skinned man living in the lower bunk looked at Ning Dalong with disgust, but still glanced at an empty bed next to him with his peripheral vision and said, "Put the things on the bed."


    "Okay, okay." Ning Dalong obediently put the things on the bed, secretly glad that the people in this J room were much easier to get along with than the people in the previous J room.


    When he first came in, he didn''t understand anything and it was like sleeping on a bed. Who knew that those people just threw his things into the toilet and told him to go and sleep in the toilet. He didn''t want to resist but was beaten severely. .


    Just when he was lost in memories, the man who spoke before said again, "Here are three people to take him to the toilet to wash up."


    Ning Dalong had no time to react and was dragged into the toilet.


    Not long after, Ning Dalong¡¯s screams and begging for mercy were heard from the toilet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Lu Zhenghai shows off his power

    Chapter 140 Lu Zhenghai shows off his power


    Yang Yufeng and Yang''s father failed to get a good deal from Lu Nan, and Lu Nan wanted to sever the mother-son relationship with Yang Yufeng. The Yang family blamed Ning Xi for all their faults. The next day, the whole family angrily killed Ning Xi. Xi family.


    They arrived early. Ning Xi and Lu Bei were still having breakfast at home. Several workers came bustlingly. It was not yet time to work. The workers were sitting or standing in the yard chatting.


    There were people coming so early in the morning, and they were only workers, so no one paid attention to them. The Yang family rushed directly into the yard and walked towards the main room. When they arrived at the main room, Boss Yang, who was at the front, rushed into the door and roared, " You little bitch, if you dare to hit me, I will kill you today."


    Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted. Lu Bei immediately stood up and stood in front of Ning Xi. Lu Zhenghai also put down his bowl and chopsticks and stood up with a stern face, "What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Yang Laoer roared angrily and stepped forward towards Ning Xi. "You little bitch, you dare to let someone hurt my sister. What do you think we are going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xi looked innocent. Is she the one taking the blame? Even though he did nothing, he still takes the blame.


    ?Lu Zhenghai took a step forward and stood in front of Lu Bei and Ning Xi, "I asked someone to beat Yang Yufeng. If you want to make trouble, come at me."


    Boss Yang stretched out his hand to push Lu Zhenghai away. "Lu Zhenghai, you think we will let you go. Get out of my way. I''ll take care of you after I take care of Ning Xi."


    ?This time Lu Zhenghai did not let others bully him like before. Before Boss Yang''s hand touched him, he reached out to pat Boss Yang''s hand, but he was pushed away by Boss Yang because he was too weak.


    ??Boss Yang glared at Lu Bei fiercely, "You little bastard, get out of here."


    ?Lu Bei clenched his fists and glared at Boss Yang fiercely, "How dare you touch my sister-in-law."


    ?The workers outside the door also reacted. The workers who participated in beating Yang Yufeng yesterday knew that these people came to take revenge for what happened yesterday, and immediately called on the others to rush into the main room.


    ??Yang''s father stood at the door of the hall and stopped the workers, "What are you doing? This is our family''s household chores."


    ?Workers, you look at me, I look at you, but you don¡¯t dare to rush in. After all, everyone said it is a family matter of the boss¡¯s family.


    At this time, Lu Zhenghai said angrily, "What housework matters? The Lu family and the Yang family have nothing to do with each other for a long time. Kick these people out."


    ?Father Yang looked at Lu Zhenghai in disbelief, his eyes blazing with fire, and he gritted his teeth and threatened, "How dare you, Lu Zhenghai."


    "Yang Fuhai, I didn''t make trouble with you before because I treated you as family. Now we have no relationship, and I don''t need to coddle you." Lu Zhenghai looked at the workers, "Kick them out immediately. If they don''t leave and if they dare to make trouble, they will be beaten by me. I will be responsible for the trouble. "


    ?Some workers yelled, "If you don''t hear this, get out immediately, otherwise don''t blame us for being polite to you."


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares.¡± Yang Laoyao shouted, and with a wave of his hand, all the food on the table was swept to the ground, and then he kicked the table at his feet.


    This family really loves to smash things. Ning Xi has only seen it once, but Lu Zhenghai has seen it countless times. He knew that if he didn''t stop them, everything in the hall would soon be smashed by them. Thinking of this, Lu Zhenghai Zhenghai shouted again, "Do it."


    ??Those workers did not hesitate to rush up with various tools and beat the Yang family.


    ?Within a moment, the whole family was beaten to the point of running away, screaming and screaming. The workers continued to chase and beat them, and they did not stop until they were driven out of the yard.


    Lu Zhenghai walked out of the crowd and looked at everyone outside the door with a straight face, "Yang Yufeng, I made it very clear to you yesterday. You and I are divorced and we have no relationship anymore. If you dare to come here again, If you make trouble, I''ll have someone beat you up once." "Lu Zhenghai, how dare you let someone beat me?" Father Yang covered his swollen face and glared at Lu Zhenghai angrily.


    "You dare to come to my house to make trouble, why don''t I dare to let people beat you." Lu Zhenghai snorted coldly and glanced sharply at the already embarrassed Yang family, "Don''t you think you haven''t been beaten enough if you don''t get out?"


    Father Yang glanced at the workers and then at Lu Zhenghai. Lu Zhenghai had become different. He was no longer the wimp who let them beat and scold him. He even believed that if they came here again, Lu Zhenghai would let them go. People beat them out.


    ?Want to understand this, Father Yang did not dare to stay any longer. He said hello, covered his face and left. The rest of the Yang family also supported each other and left quickly.


    "Thank you all for today." Ning Xi walked out with a pile of money and handed it to Li Dakui, who had just arrived and hadn''t figured out what was going on. "Li Dakui, please share this money with everyone. This is our family''s thanks to everyone." present."


    After saying that, Ning Xi immediately added, "The workers who started yesterday also participated."


    Have money to take! Everyone''s face was full of smiles, and they thanked Ning Xi gratefully. Those who came late and failed to participate in this matter all looked regretful.


    well! If I had known earlier I would have come earlier.


    After the farce ended, Zhou Jin came over and asked the two of them to go to school together.


    The three of them walked out of the alley and saw Ning Xi selling steamed buns outside. She ran to buy five large meat buns. She only had a few bites of breakfast and she was still hungry!


    ?Hand one of the meat buns in his hand to Lu Bei, and another to Zhou Jin.


    "I''ve had breakfast." Zhou Jin waved his hand and refused, "You didn''t have breakfast today?"


    "Just a few bites..." Lu Bei bit into the meat buns while recounting what happened in the morning.


    ??Zhou Jin exhaled and sighed, "Uncle Lu finally showed off his power, I''m just saying this! What''s the matter with a grown man always letting a woman take control?"


    Zhou Jin said this quite implicitly. In fact, he often wondered whether Lu Zhenghai was a man. He obviously looked like a normal person, but every time he met Yang Yufeng, he turned into a soft-footed shrimp and never dared to He was tough with others, and even when he moved out from home, he moved out secretly.


    At that time, he was angry after seeing what Lu Zhenghai did, and he also labeled Lu Zhenghai as a weakling, a coward, and a coward in his heart. If it weren''t for Ning Xi and Lu Bei, he wouldn''t even want to call him Lu. Zhenghai is an uncle.


    "My father is worried about me." Lu Bei understood that his father could hide when he could, and he was unwilling to conflict with the Yang family at any time. This was because of the two children in the family, his brother was older, and his father believed that his brother could understand, but he was afraid that he would not understand. He would break up with him because of his troubles with the Yang family.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, do you want more?¡± While the two were talking, Ning Xi had only one meat bun left in her hand.


    Lu Bei glanced at the remaining bun in Ning Xi''s hand and said quickly, "Sister-in-law, that''s enough."


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ning Xi responded, lowered her head and took a bite of the meat bun.


    "Ning Xi, you are so good at eating." Zhou Jin was shocked. A meat bun was bigger than a fist. He could only eat two at most as a man. Ning Xi actually ate three in one go, and even more. You can have another one. "I remember you didn''t have such a good appetite before."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Can cancer be cured?

    Chapter 141 Can Cancer be Cured?


    ¡°I am a pregnant woman, so of course I have a better appetite than ordinary people.¡± Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Zhou Jin, stuffed the last bite of the bun into her mouth, and ran to find a trash can to throw away the trash.


    After Ning Xi walked away, Lu Bei dared to whisper, "My sister-in-law''s appetite has indeed been bigger recently than before. She can eat enough for two people by herself."


    Zhou Jin looked surprised, "She''s not afraid of gaining weight after eating so much."


    Lu Bei wanted to say something more, but when he saw Ning Xi coming back, he immediately whispered, "Stop talking, my brother said not to say that she eats too much in front of my sister-in-law, let alone that she is fat."


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhou Jin didn¡¯t understand.


    ?Lu Bei did not explain, because Ning Xi had already walked up to the two of them.


    The three of them arrived at the bottom of the teaching building together. Zhou Jin stood up and walked up step by step, holding on to the handrail. He walked very slowly, and every step was very laborious. But with Ning Xi as the supervisor, it was impossible for him to be lazy. of.


    ?Lu Bei was walking at the back holding a wheelchair. Shen Shuxing, who was following behind, saw a few people and trotted over to grab the armrest of the wheelchair with one hand to help Lu Bei lift the wheelchair with him. He grabbed a steamed bun and gnawed it with the other hand.


    Taking a bite of the steamed bun, Shen Shuxing poked Ning Xi who was walking in front with his hand. When Ning Xi turned around, he took the steamed bun out of his mouth and asked loudly, "Ning Xi, your medical skills are as good as those of Chen Xi from Baohe Hall." Who is the better doctor?"


    Ning Xi glared at Shen Shuxing. How should she answer this question?


    Say that Uncle Chen is not as good as her?


    Uncle Chen would be so sad and disappointed if he heard this.


    Say you are not as good as Uncle Chen?


    ?That''s not possible. Although she respects her elders, she is not willing to belittle herself.


    Zhou Jin didn¡¯t have so many scruples. He leaned on the armrest and said mischievously, ¡°Uncle Chen doesn¡¯t like my legs. Ning Xineng, which one of them do you think has better medical skills?¡±


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Uncle Chen''s medical skills are obvious to all." Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Zhou Jin, and then said to Shen Shuxing calmly, "There are specialties in medicine, and leg diseases are what I am good at."


    Okay, I won¡¯t wrong myself by saying this, and Uncle Chen won¡¯t be unhappy if he hears it.


    Shen Shuxing asked again, "Do you have any research on cancer?"


    ¡°Cancer?¡± Ning Xi looked back at Shen Shuxing, ¡°Why do you suddenly ask this?¡±


    ¡°My grandma was diagnosed with lung cancer. Because my family can¡¯t afford so much money for my grandma¡¯s surgery, my dad is discussing with my uncle, third uncle, and fourth uncle to bring my grandma over and ask Dr. Chen for help.¡±


    Shen Shuxing raised the steamed buns in his hand, "In order to treat my grandma, I cut my food expenses in half, and the meat buns I eat every day are turned into steamed buns."


    Ning Xi just laughed at Shen Shuxing''s miserable behavior. As for the cancer he mentioned, she still gave a professional answer: "Even if you have money, it is best not to have surgery. Under normal circumstances, cancer patients have undergone surgery." He won¡¯t live for more than a few years.¡±


    Because current medicine is not developed enough, most cancer patients will relapse after surgery. If in the later stage, when medicine is gradually improved, some cancer patients can live to their late seventies or eighties after surgery. Whether the patient can recover and perform surgery on you The doctor, as well as the individual''s physical condition are all relevant. Therefore, you must choose a good hospital for surgery, and you must not take it lightly after the operation. You must insist on exercising, paying attention to rest, and replenishing the body with sufficient nutrients to gradually restore health.


    Shen Shuxing''s eyes widened in disbelief, "There''s such a saying. I thought people would be fine after the operation!"


    It was also the first time that Zhou Jin heard that he could only live for a few years after surgery for cancer, and he was also surprised. Of course, he believed in Ning Xi''s abilities more, so he did not doubt what Ning Xi said.


    ¡°Of course the doctors in the hospital will not tell the patients¡¯ families this, otherwise they would go to make money and study cancer.¡±


    "Can Chinese medicine really cure cancer?" Shen Shuxing asked eagerly. Before Ning Xi could answer, he asked again, "Ning Xi, can you cure lung cancer?"


    ¡°From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, cancer is a tumor formed by stagnant Qi and blood stasis in the human body and strong internal fire. As long as the Qi and blood meridians are cleared, heat and detoxification are cleared, the tumor will disappear..."


    ? Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine have different interpretations and concepts of lesions, and their treatment methods are also different.


    ? Western medicine¡¯s explanation of cancer is tumors caused by viral infection and bacterial infection. Targeted treatment is to use drugs and medical devices to eliminate viruses and bacteria, and surgery to remove the tumor can cure the disease.


    Most of the Western medicines used to treat cancer contain large amounts of hormones. Even if these medicines kill the viruses in the body, they will cause indelible damage to the human body. Some of them cannot completely kill the viruses and may cause recurrence of the disease.


    The same goes for surgery. A single incision can cause great harm to the human body. Some people die because the surgery injures their roots, causing various complications. Some people die because the tumors are not removed cleanly, causing the cancer to spread again. The recovering body becomes worse and eventually dies.


    The traditional Chinese medicine treatment of cancer mainly focuses on strengthening the body, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, clearing heat and detoxifying, and using drugs and acupuncture to clear blocked meridians.


    Although the treatment time is slower than that of Western medicine, the effect is definitely much better than that of Western medicine. After recovery, there will generally be no recurrence, the body will not suffer any loss, and life span will naturally not be affected.


    ??While Ning Xi was explaining to a few people the different views of Western medicine and Chinese medicine on cancer, the three of them had already returned to the classroom. The students around them heard Ning Xi''s rhetoric and came over to listen quietly.


    After listening to Ning Xi''s explanation, everyone present looked stunned and could not recover for a long time. Some people obviously overheard Ning Xi''s words, and some people just thought that Ning Xi was too good at blowing everyone away. It''s all framed.


    What Ning Xi didn''t say was that in her previous life, she was an expert in cancer. Nine and a half out of ten cancer patients in her hands could be cured. As for how the other half came, she could only say that some people were obviously very cancerous. He was afraid of death but stubborn and insisted on going against her. He would do what she didn''t want him to do. The result of not listening to the doctor''s orders would be half-death, but even half-death was definitely better than going to the hospital for surgery.


    In addition, Ning Xi died in her previous life when she was only in her forties because she did not recover well after giving Ning Hong a kidney transplant and did not regulate her body properly, which damaged her roots and caused various diseases in the body. No matter how good her medical skills were, she could not A way to save her broken body.


    Someone asked in a low voice, "So, if you have cancer, you should see a Chinese medicine doctor instead of having surgery."


    Ning Xi came back from her memories and glanced at the classmate who was talking with a smile, "There are also three levels of Chinese medicine. If you find a half-hearted person or a liar to treat your disease, the final result will be that you will be dragged to death."


    Someone else asked, ¡°So you can really cure cancer?¡±


    Shen Shuxing looked at Ning Xi nervously, eager to know the answer. He had asked Ning Xi before, but Ning Xi did not answer his question clearly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Yang Guohua and Ning Dalong successfully reunited

    Chapter 142 Yang Guohua and Ning Dalong successfully reunited


    "Yes, of course there are some serious ones, such as those who have reached the advanced stage. Even if the Great Luo Immortal comes, there is no way to save them." Ning Xi didn''t want anyone to hear the news and remove those people except their heads and their entire bodies. People lying in coffins were sent to her for treatment. She was not a god, so she had no ability to bring the dead back to life.


    Shen Shuxing grabbed Ning Xi''s shoulders excitedly, "My grandma is still in the middle stage, so can she be cured?"


    "Theoretically, it''s possible, but I still have to see the patient before I can confirm whether it can be cured." Ning Xi slapped Shen Shuxing''s hand away with some disgust. Lu Nan was no longer around. What if Lu Nan saw Shen Shuxing? Putting his paws on her shoulders, Shen Shuxing''s paws must be useless.


    ?Said Lu Nan, she missed him, and that man really did not call back for two weeks.


    "Haha! I''m just too excited." Shen Shuxing retracted his hand in embarrassment, "What about that? I have something to go out and you two can chat."


    After saying these words, Shen Shuxing ran out of the classroom without even putting his schoolbag away. He walked away all morning and didn''t see him come back until the last class in the morning.


    ??Ning Xi took advantage of the after-school time to go to Teacher Shen''s office, planning to discuss with Teacher Shen only one evening self-study.


    Shen Shuxing is also in the office. He is sitting boredly at his desk and scribbling on paper with a pen in his hand. Teacher Shen is standing in front of the window making phone calls. His expression is quite serious. He should say something important. matter.


    It seemed that he came at the wrong time. Thinking that Ning Xi was about to leave, he planned to find a chance to chat with Teacher Shen in the afternoon.


    "Ning Xi." Shen Shuxing inadvertently raised his head and saw Ning Xi preparing to leave, so he smiled and waved to Ning Xi.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s name, Teacher Shen also turned around, saw Ning Xi, nodded towards Ning Xi and asked, "Ning Xi, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Ning Xi stopped and said obediently, "It''s a small matter. If you''re busy, I''ll come back in the afternoon."


    ¡°Come in!¡± Teacher Shen said to Ning Xi, and then said to the person on the phone, ¡°Brother, I have something to do, so let¡¯s do this first.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Teacher Shen patted Shen Shuxing on the head and asked Shen Shuxing to give up his seat. After sitting down, he asked, "Ning Xi, what do you want from me?"


    ¡°Teacher, I want to discuss this with you. I will only study in the evening for one period from now on.¡± Ning Xi took out the application form she had written in advance and put it in front of Teacher Shen.


    The application form was completed under the guidance of Lu Zhenghai. It is very official and formal. It is signed by the student himself and signed by his parents.


    Um! This parent is Lu Zhenghai. How can the school give Lu Zhenghai some face? Besides, Ning Xi¡¯s file states that Ning Dalong and Liu Shufang are her parents. Ning Xiuhe signed her name without any distinction. Useless.


    "Why are you suddenly not able to attend evening self-study in the second period?" The application form was very official, saying that due to some reasons of his own he was unable to attend evening self-study. Teacher Shen could not approve Ning Xi''s application because of this. He had to ask clearly why.


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t hide anything and stated her reasons: ¡°I have a patient who needs acupuncture treatment for one and a half hours every day. If I go back to study in the evening and give him acupuncture treatment, it will delay my rest time.¡±


    ¡°Acupuncture takes so long?¡±


    ¡°General acupuncture is not needed because his condition is quite special, so it takes such a long time.¡±


    Teacher Shen nodded to show that he understood. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Did your dad agree?"


    "Teacher Shen, my dad signed it." Ning Xi murmured, "Teacher Shen, I promised my dad not to delay my study progress because of this. Lu Bei also promised that if a new lesson is taught in the second period of evening self-study, he will come back and give it to me again. Tell me again." Since Ning Xi has said this, Lu Zhenghai also agrees. Teacher Shen didn''t say anything more. He picked up the pen and signed the application form for Ning Xi. "Leave the application form here. I will hand it to the school. side."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out to class first.¡±


    ¡°Ning Xi.¡± Teacher Shen stopped Ning Xi, ¡°Are you really sure you can cure cancer patients?¡±


    ¡°You have to see the patient to determine whether it can be cured.¡±


    Teacher Shen nodded, indicating that Ning Xi wanted to go back to the classroom.


    After Ning Xi left, Shen Shuxing tugged on Teacher Shen''s clothes, "Dad, let Ning Xi try it! You have seen Zhou Jin''s situation. When he first came here, he couldn''t move at all and had to let him go to the toilet." Lu Bei and I helped, but now he can go up and down the stairs by himself.¡±


    Teacher Shen did not agree immediately. He only said, "I will discuss it with your uncle and the others."


    Shen Shuxing did not give up and continued, "I heard Zhou Jin said that he had seen many doctors and even went abroad to see them. Only Ning Xi gave him hope and really made him stand up. I believe Ning Xi can definitely do it."


    "I understand. Let''s go back to class first. You haven''t attended a single class all morning. Don''t you want to rely on high school?" Teacher Shen lowered his face and scolded Shen Shuxing. Shen Shuxing was so frightened that Shen Shuxing didn''t dare to say another word and ran away. .


    The school didn¡¯t have any objections to Ning Xi¡¯s only one period of evening self-study. Anyway, Ning Xi¡¯s grades were good and Lu Zhenghai was watching over her, so even if she didn¡¯t attend the second period of evening self-study, the impact would not be too great.


    In this way, she would leave after the first period of evening self-study every day. She would not attend the second period of evening self-study, but Lu Bei and Zhou Jin had to attend. She was worried about going home alone. Lu He and Zhang Ying met each other when the time came every night. They would come to pick her up together. Ning Xi told them that she could do it by herself, but these two people still insisted on coming to pick her up, rain or shine.


    In a blink of an eye, Ling Yun has been treated by Ning Xi for a week. His condition is much better than when he first came here, and he no longer needs to use a wheelchair.


    It has been a week since Ning Dalong was transferred to Cell J in Prison J. During this period, his legs were shaking almost every day when he walked.


    ?That night, Ning Dalong had just entered the toilet to wash himself inside and out at the request of his boss. The door of Room J was opened, and the guard led a prisoner into Room J.


    "Uncle." Yang Guohua hesitated until he saw Ning Dalong standing in Room J, and his whole body became energetic.


    Ning Dalong also wanted to save face when he saw Yang Guohua subconsciously trying to hide. He subconsciously didn''t want Yang Guohua to see his embarrassment, but he soon felt relieved and entered Room J. Yang Guohua had the same fate as him.


    The boss of Room J looked at Yang Guohua with half-squinted eyes, and his eyes couldn''t help but shine. He hadn''t seen such a gentle and fair man for a long time. "Okay, very good, 0356 (Ning Dalong) ) Give him your bed and go live on the top bunk."


    "Okay, okay." Ning Dalong didn''t dare to say another word and immediately packed up his things.


    ?Yang Guohua hurriedly stepped forward and said kindly, "Uncle, you can stay downstairs. I''ll sleep on the upper bunk."


    Ning Dalong glanced at Yang Guohua, and thinking of Yang Guohua''s care for Ning Hong, he reminded him in a low voice, "That''s Boss He. If you don''t want to suffer more, do whatever Boss He asks you to do."


    After saying that, Ning Dalong carried his things and went to the upper bunk. He had already reminded him where he needed to be reminded. Whether Yang Guohua would listen and do what he said would not matter to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Treat Shen’s mother

    Chapter 143 Treating Shen¡¯s Mother


    ??Yang Guohua didn''t know the darkness in Jianyu when he first came in. He didn''t care about Ning Dalong''s words. He quietly made his own bed and lay on the bed to rest.


    ¡°Take the person and clean him up.¡± The boss spoke up.


    ?Several men rushed over and dragged Yang Guohua out of bed and into the toilet. There was a constant flow of cursing, beatings and screams in the toilet, which lasted for more than 20 minutes before it ended.


    Ning Dalong wrapped himself in a quilt, covered his ears, and turned sideways to face the wall, neither listening nor looking.


    ?After a while, the double-decker wooden frame bed under me began to shake violently, accompanied by screams until death and everyone''s laughter.


    It wasn¡¯t until late at night that room J became quiet, and the wooden frame bed finally stopped shaking.


    Ning Dalong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With Yang Guohua here, his life should be easier.


    ¡ªYao Township No. 1 Middle School


    The warm sun shone into the classroom. Ning Xi, who was leaning against the window, covered her head with her coat and yawned. She closed her eyes and prepared for her lunch break. As a pregnant woman, she is more lethargic than usual, so she usually doesn''t waste her lunch break. I will take a good rest so that I can have the energy to listen to the class in the afternoon.


    ¡°Crash!¡±


    ¡°Button.¡±


    The sound of the glass window being opened rang in my ears, followed by a silent sound of someone knocking on the window sill.


    ??Ning Xi pulled the coat over her head and opened her eyes.


    Teacher Shen stood outside the window. Because he was worried about disturbing other students'' rest, he lowered his voice and said, "Ning Xi, please come out."


    After leaving the classroom, Teacher Shen took her downstairs. "Ning Xi, my mother is here. I want you to go over and check on her."


    ??Ning Xi yawned and nodded lazily. She was so sleepy that she wanted to take a nap, but Teacher Shen had already spoken, and she couldn''t refuse.


    Teacher Shen took Ning Xi downstairs. Shen Shuxing¡¯s mother, Teacher Zhang, was already waiting downstairs.


    ??The two took Ning Xi to the classroom dormitory, and met Teacher Shen''s three brothers in the dormitories of Teacher Shen and Teacher Zhang.


    Everyone already knew that the person who was going to treat Shen''s mother was a classmate of Shen Shuxing, a 20-year-old girl. When they actually saw Ning Xi, they were still surprised. This girl was too young and didn''t look like a doctor. , can she really do it?


    Ning Xi didn''t care at all about everyone''s suspicions. After Teacher Shen introduced everyone, she greeted a few people without being flattering or rude.


    ¡°Ning Xi, my mother is resting inside. I¡¯ll let you in.¡± Teacher Zhang led Ning Xi into the room.


    Shen''s mother is in very low spirits, both because of cancer and because of the long journey. She is lying on her side in bed to rest languidly.


    ? Teacher Zhang walked over and called softly. Mother Shen opened her eyes and looked a little confused at the unfamiliar environment. It took her a while to react, and she sat up with the help of Teacher Zhang.


    Teacher Zhang introduced aloud, ¡°Mom, this is Ning Xi, Xiaohang¡¯s classmate.¡±


    "Hello, Doctor Ning." I don''t know if it was out of her deep love for Shen Shuxing, but Shen''s mother was polite to Ning Xi, without any doubt in her eyes.


    Ning Xi smiled lightly, "Hello, Grandma Shen, just call me Ning Xi."


    Teacher Zhang brought a stool from outside and came in, "Ning Xi, come and sit."


    Ning Xi sat down and asked Shen¡¯s mother to stretch out her hand and feel Shen¡¯s mother¡¯s pulse.


    "Ning Xi! You don''t need to be stressed. I know my body well. I won''t live much longer. The children at home just can''t let go. I have to endure it." Ning Xi was checking Mother Shen''s pulse, but did not take her words. .


    Teacher Zhang comforted him softly on the side, "Mom, you have to cooperate with Ning Xi''s treatment just for Xiao Xing''s sake. You don''t know Xiao Xing''s treatment. I asked my eldest brother and the others to agree to let you come over for treatment. They stayed in his father''s office all morning. He was so frustrated that his father didn''t listen to him, and he was so angry that he cried. "


    ¡°That silly kid doesn¡¯t know what to do anymore. Even if I¡¯m cured, I won¡¯t live for many years when I¡¯m already old.¡± Shen¡¯s mother said reproachful words, but her face was full of smiles and even a little proud.


    yes! The children in the family are so filial, and even the grandchildren are also very filial. Her life is worth it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma Shen. As long as you cooperate well with my treatment, you will have no problem living for ten years.¡±


    "Really...really?" Shen''s mother looked indifferent before, but now she heard Ning Xi say that she could live for at least ten years, and finally a look of excitement appeared on her face.


    People are afraid of death. How could she, an ordinary mortal, not be afraid? She just didn''t want her children to worry, so she pretended to be relaxed and indifferent.


    ¡°Is nature true? Grandma Shen, please rest first. I¡¯ll go out and prescribe medicine for you.¡± Ning Xi stood up and walked out of the house.


    Teacher Shen and others were standing outside the door. They also heard what Ning Xi said, and they all looked at Ning Xi expectantly.


    When Ning Xi walked back to the living room, Teacher Shen asked in a low voice, "Ning Xi, can my mother''s disease really be cured?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, but as you all know, the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is slower than that of western medicine, so Grandma Shen¡¯s illness must be treated for at least half a year.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s effective, it won¡¯t take more than half a year.¡± Boss Shen replied and glanced at Ning Xi cryptically, ¡°Doctor Ning, the question is, are you really sure?¡±


    Ning Xi could understand the mentality of the patient''s family members who were eager to cure the patient but couldn''t help but doubt whether the doctor could really cure the patient. She was not angry and just smiled.


    "No matter what I say now, it''s useless. You can try it for half a month first. After half a month, take Grandma Shen to the hospital for a review. If there is improvement, you can continue the treatment. If there is no improvement, you can change to another doctor or re-treat. Grandma Shen was sent back to the hospital.¡±


    Boss Shen called several brothers into the room, and they murmured and discussed for a long time before coming out.


    Boss Shen walked out and said to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, my mother will leave it to you."


    ??Ning Xi nodded and looked at Teacher Shen, "Does Teacher Shen have paper and pen?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± Teacher Shen walked to the balcony and took some paper and pen from the desk and handed them to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi wrote the prescription on the paper and gave it to Teacher Shen, "You''d better go to Baohe Hall to get these medicines. The medicinal materials here have different soaking times and boiling times. If you go to other places, I''m afraid they will give you instructions." Not sure."


    Ning Xihe specifically told Teacher Shen to go to Baohe Hall to get medicine because she didn¡¯t want others to see her prescription. Not all Chinese medicine doctors could prescribe this kind of medicine.


    Teacher Shen nodded and said, "Okay."


    Ning Xi explained, "Grandma Shen''s illness requires silver needles. I didn''t bring the silver needle with me. You can send her to my house in the evening and come over when the first period of evening self-study is over."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Teacher Shen nodded again.


    Boss Shen asked again, "Doctor Ning, how much does my mother''s treatment cost?"


    Ning Xi fell into deep thought. This money is really hard to collect. Teacher Shen is her teacher and an old colleague of her father-in-law. Shen Shuxing and Lu Bei are good brothers and her classmates. The Shen family The brothers are all dressed in ordinary clothes. Considering that their family is not very rich, if she charges according to the standard price, even if the Shen brothers can support the treatment expenses for half a year, they will empty out the family''s wealth.


    After some tangle, Ning Xi said out loud, "Forget the consultation fee, just pay 30 for each acupuncture."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Good-tempered Doctor Wang

    Chapter 144 Good-tempered Doctor Wang


    Before anyone else could speak, Teacher Shen was the first to frown and said disapprovingly, "How can this be done? I heard from Xiaoxing that Zhou Jin will perform acupuncture at your home. Each consultation fee is 200, and acupuncture is 80."


    A smile flashed across Ning Xi''s face. This was Zhou Jin''s current fee. When Zhou Jin first asked Ning Xi to treat his leg, because Zhou Jin''s mother offended Ning Xi, she paid 500 for each consultation. , 300 for acupuncture. Later, she gradually became familiar with Zhou Jin and his son, and Zhou Dafu brought her some things from time to time, so she was able to lower the cost for them.


    There is no need for Ning Xi to tell Teacher Shen, "So you must not tell anyone about this price, otherwise I will be scolded to death by my patients. In addition, I have a request. Don''t show my prescription to anyone. Wait until Grandma Shen My illness is cured and I need to burn all the prescriptions.¡±


    ?It is too troublesome not to be able to take medicine yourself, and there is a risk that the prescription will be leaked at any time.


    When she got to the imperial capital, she had prepared all the medicinal ingredients, but she couldn''t let her prescriptions be exposed anymore.


    Teacher Shen knew that Ning Xi was willing to charge some treatment fees for the sake of him and Shen Shuxing, and his face was immediately filled with gratitude, because the family really couldn''t afford the extra money, and Teacher Shen didn''t check and paid Ning the regular price. Xi''s treatment fee, the gratitude on his face finally turned into a thank you, "Ning Xi, thank you, don''t worry, we will never show the prescription you wrote to outsiders. When my mother is cured, we will burn it immediately."


    The rest of the Shen family also looked guilty. They had suspected that he was here before, but it turned out that he was not here to make money from them at all. He came here to help purely for the sake of their second son and Shen Shuxing.


    ??Ning Xi just smiled and waved her hands, and explained some precautions and taboos.


    ? Teacher Zhang sent her back to the classroom, and class had already begun. Teacher Zhang and the math teacher explained the situation in a low voice. The math teacher knew the reason and did not embarrass Ning Xi, and allowed Ning Xi to enter the classroom.


    The bell rang for the end of get out of class. As soon as the teacher walked out of the classroom, Zhou Jin poked Ning Xi with a pen. After Ning Xi turned around, he asked, "Where have you been?"


    Ning Xi explained in a low voice, "Teacher Shen asked me to treat Shen Shuxing''s grandma."


    Shen Shuxing was surprised when he heard Ning Xi''s words, "My grandma is here. Why didn''t my parents tell me?"


    Ning Xi smiled, "Probably because I''m afraid of delaying your class."


    Shen Shuxing looked at Lu Bei with a playful smile, "Lu Bei, my house only has two rooms. My grandma will definitely stay in my room when she comes over. During this period, I will stay at your house! It just so happens that we can study together."


    Without waiting for Lu Bei to agree, Zhou Jin had ruthlessly exposed him. "Are you to study? Are you going to eat snacks for their house."


    "Ahem! Don''t tell me if you see through it. Do you know?" Shen Shuxing coughed awkwardly and rolled his eyes at Zhou Jin dejectedly. Zhou Jin is good at everything. The only bad thing about him is that he likes to reveal people''s stories.


    ?Zhou Jin also gave Shen Shuxing a roll of his eyes, "If I don''t tell you, you think they won''t know."


    Shen Shuxing cast a dull glance at Zhou Jin and poked Lu Bei''s back. "Okay, if you agree, I''ll talk to my dad right away."


    ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Beiming agreed with a smile.


    ?This matter was decided so happily. Shen Shuxing was studying by himself in the evening, so he followed Lu Bei to the Lu family with a backpack on his back.


    When Teacher Shen sent Shen''s mother over in the evening, she had already mentioned that Shen Shuxing would come to stay for a while. Lu Zhenghai and Teacher Shen have been colleagues for more than ten years, and Shen Shuxing and Lu Bei are still very good friends. Naturally, I agreed without any hesitation.


    ??When Shen Shuxing came over in the evening, Lu Zhenghai received him happily. Knowing that he liked to eat snacks from home, he specially brought him a dozen bags of snacks.


    At night, Ning Xi sent Zhou Jin and Ling Yun away and closed the door, preparing to wash up and rest. When she turned around, she was startled. Shen Shuxing stood behind Ning Xi without saying a word, his eyes red.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ning Xi glared at Shen Shuxing angrily, patted her heart and almost died of being frightened by this kid.


    "Ning Xi, thank you, thank you for helping us." Shen Shuxing''s eyes became even redder. When he went home for dinner in the afternoon, he heard his parents talk about Ning Xi''s help to their family. He was very excited at that time and thought Thank you to Ning Xi.


    I have been holding back until now because I am afraid that Zhou Jin will see the clues. If Zhou Jin knows that Ning Xi only accepts such a small amount of money from the Shen family, he will definitely be very angry. Maybe he and Ning Xi will no longer be friends because of this.


    "If you want to thank me, thank yourself. If you and my Xiaobei weren''t about to wear a pair of underpants, I wouldn''t have helped you. It''s very late and you should go to bed early, ha!" Ning Xi yawned and walked quickly. Walk towards the kitchen.


    Shen Shuxing turned around and shouted at Ning Xi''s back, "Ning Xi, I will recognize you and Lu Bei from now on. I will do whatever you ask me to do. If you ask me to face east, I will never face west."


    "If you want to be our follower, you have to work hard. I don''t need a little follower who is of no use to me." Ning Xi was actually just making a joke and didn''t take Shen Shuxing''s words to heart. How did she know that she These words had stirred up waves in Shen Shuxing''s heart, and it was because of her words that Shen Shuxing completely changed his destiny.


    In the dark corner, Lu Bei''s eyes were filled with tears. He didn''t know that his sister-in-law helped the Shen family because of him.


    On Monday, it seemed that everywhere was busier than usual. The Baohe Hall was overcrowded, and a group of people were waiting to see a doctor. Dr. Chen hardly took a break except for drinking water and going to the toilet all morning.


    ?At about ten o''clock, Dr. Wang walked into Baohe Hall with his grandson and granddaughter. As soon as he entered the door, the old man was full of smiles. He laughed and said hello, "Old Chen is busy!"


    ??Doctor Chen raised his head and glanced at him, and continued to feel the pulse of the patient in front of him.


    Being ignored, Dr. Chen looked embarrassed but quickly returned to normal. He pointed to the empty stool and motioned for his two grandsons and granddaughters to sit there. He walked next to Dr. Chen and waited until Dr. Chen finished prescribing the medicine for the patient before smiling. He said, "Old Chen, I heard that Master Ling..."


    "Next one." Dr. Chen shouted, and a patient immediately walked over. As soon as the patient sat down, he began to describe his situation. Dr. Chen listened carefully to the patient''s words, took the patient''s pulse, and asked the patient to open his mouth and look at his tongue. , then opened the patient''s lower eyelid and took a look.


    Pick up the pen and explain the symptoms and precautions to the patient while writing the prescription.


    When the patient took the prescription and went to the pharmacy to get the medicine, Dr. Chen glanced at Dr. Wang and said, "Doctor Wang, if you have anything else to do, wait until I finish my work. I don''t have time to chat with you right now."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re busy, you¡¯re busy.¡± Dr. Wang was still smiling.


    After standing aside for a while, seeing that there were many patients in the hall, Dr. Wang brought a stool and sat down next to Dr. Chen: "Old Chen, I have nothing to do now, so I might as well watch it for you. Do you think so?" ¡±


    "Sure!" With free labor, how could Dr. Chen not use it? He introduced to the patient, "This is Dr. Wang who comes from the city. His medical skills are definitely better than mine. If you are willing, you can come to him for treatment." ¡±


    The people who came to Baohe Hall for medical treatment were all acquaintances and had considerable trust in Dr. Chen. After hearing what Dr. Chen said, no one resisted allowing Dr. Wang to see a doctor.


    The speed of the two of them together was naturally much faster. The time on the clock had just reached eleven o''clock, and the last patient had already gone to the pharmacy with the prescription.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Taken advantage of

    Chapter 145: The Taken


    ¡°Doctor Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°Doctor Wang, please sit down for a while, I will go to the pharmacy to help.¡± Dr. Chen stood up and walked towards the pharmacy. The two doctors were looking at the patients. The two aunts at the pharmacy were too busy filling out medicines, and there was already a backlog of prescriptions on the table.


    ?A flash of dissatisfaction flashed in Doctor Wang''s eyes. The dissatisfaction on his face was fleeting and immediately filled with smiles. He stood up and walked over to help grab the medicine.


    After all the patients in Baohe Hall left, Dr. Chen wiped his hands and asked with a puzzled look, "Doctor Wang, are you so free today?"


    ????????????????????


    He is so busy that he has no free time.


    Doctor Wang snorted coldly in his heart, but still had a smile on his face, "Didn''t I just come down here to take a look around and take a look at you?"


    ??Doctor Chen smiled with a smile on his face, picked up a thermos bottle and gave it to Dr. Wang and the others. "Look at me, I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to ask you to drink water. Doctor Wang, don''t mind."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Doctor Wang smiled and waved his hands, seemingly not caring about Doctor Chen¡¯s neglect of them.


    But whether he really didn''t care or whether he had a grudge in his heart, Dr. Chen was not interested in knowing.


    When Dr. Chen poured water for several people, Dr. Wang was really thirsty and drank two sips of warm water before he said with a smile, "Old Chen, I heard that Master Ling''s poison can be cured by your niece Dr. Ning."


    ??Doctor Chen also took a sip of boiled water to moisten his throat. "Doctor Wang is quite well informed."


    "I heard Doctor Zhang mention it by accident." Doctor Wang explained with a smile and asked, "It''s been a week since Master Ling came here. How is the situation now?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I came here in a wheelchair at first, but now I can walk by myself, and my face looks much better than before.¡±


    ??Dr. Wang learned about Ling Yun¡¯s situation from Dr. Zhang. Ling Yun¡¯s situation was far better than what Dr. Chen said.


    ¡°Doctor Chen, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. I came here this time to ask Dr. Ning to help my grandson and his family see a doctor.¡±


    ¡°You are a doctor yourself, what disease can¡¯t you treat by yourself?¡±


    Doctor Wang glanced at Doctor Chen. This man asked knowingly. If he could cure body odor, would he have to wait until everyone in the circle knew that his grandchildren had this disease before he came here?


    Doctor Wang knew that the old man in front of him was deliberately making things difficult for him. For the sake of his grandchildren''s illness, he had no choice but to endure all his dissatisfaction and continued with a smile, "My three children and my daughter-in-law all have body odor. Last time, Doctor Ning said it was okay." To treat body odor, I want to ask Dr. Ning to help them take a look. "


    "Xiao Xi!" Dr. Chen lowered his head and took a sip of boiled water before saying slowly, "Xiao Xi is studying, and get out of class won''t end until around 7:20 in the evening."


    The smile on Doctor Wang''s face froze. "So late?"


    ¡°There is no way, she is already in her third year of high school, and even Master Ling has to wait for her to study in the evening before coming over for acupuncture.¡±


    Dr. Chen¡¯s meaning is very clear. Master Ling has to wait. Do you still want our Xiao Xi to skip school and dream for your grandson and granddaughter?


    ??Doctor Wang struggled to smile, and after being silent for a while, he said with a smile, "Okay, let''s wait until evening. We two brothers can have a few drinks at noon. I''ll treat Lao Chen and let''s go out to eat at noon."


    "The food outside is not clean and expensive. If we eat at home, Lao He has already gone back to cook." Although Dr. Chen was very dissatisfied with Dr. Wang, everyone in the family came and did almost an hour of free labor. He would still not be reluctant to eat a meal.


    Doctor Wang did not greet Dr. Chen politely and said with a smile, "Then I''ll trouble Mrs. Sister-in-law."


    ??Doctor Chen nodded, and seeing that it was already noon, he closed the door and took a few people home through the back door.


    After school at noon, Ning Xi, Lu Bei, and Zhou Jin walked home talking and laughing. When they arrived at the door, Aunt Zhuang, the nanny brought by Zhou Jin, walked up quickly, "Master." "What''s the matter?" Zhou Jin frowned. He raised his eyebrows. Aunt Zhuang did not help with cooking at Baohe Hall but came here to block him. Something must have happened.


    "A Dr. Wang came to the city. Dr. Wang brought his grandchildren to see Dr. Ning. Dr. Chen told him that Dr. Ning would not come back until seven o''clock in the evening because he was studying. Mrs. Chen asked me to stop you. Please don¡¯t go back at noon and go to Dr. Ning¡¯s house for dinner.¡±


    Aunt Zhuang looked at Ning Xi again, "Doctor Ning, didn''t Dr. Chen say that the old guy looked down on you before? Now that he knows that Master Ling''s condition is under control, he is still begging for you to seek medical treatment. Let''s hang him up and let him He waits."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go to my house to eat. My mother is at home. The food at home sounds good every day.¡±


    Ning Xi greeted Zhou Jin, and the three of them continued to walk home. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She had deliberately told Wang Shaoyao that she had body odor just to vent her anger. Unexpectedly, she actually got a big business because of it. , It¡¯s nothing to hang him out for a day. If he dares to seek medical treatment from her, he must be prepared to be slaughtered by her.


    ?She has a vengeful nature, and Doctor Wang himself came to her door. She would be really sorry if she didn''t kill her.


    ?In this way, Dr. Wang and his three children waited all day. In the afternoon, not only Dr. Wang, but also the three children at home were directed by Dr. Wang to the pharmacy to help get medicine.


    The four of them worked hard all afternoon in Baohe Hall, and Doctor Chen naturally arranged a pretty good meal for them in the evening.


    ??Doctor Wang checked the time several times and started urging Dr. Chen to take them to Ning Xi around 6:40. Dr. Chen only said to let them be calm.


    ?After several urgings from Doctor Wang, Doctor Chen finally stood up and walked into Ning Xi''s house with his grandfather and grandson around 7:10.


    As soon as the five people walked into the yard, Ling Yun also walked into the yard with the driver Lao Wei.


    ¡°Master Ling.¡± Doctor Wang hurried forward to say hello.


    When Doctor Wang saw Ling Yun, Ling Yun was still in a coma. He didn''t recognize the old man in front of him. He only glanced at Doctor Wang lightly and greeted Doctor Chen politely, "Doctor Chen."


    ¡°How do you feel, Master Ling now?¡± Dr. Chen greeted with a smile and pointed at Dr. Wang, ¡°This is Dr. Wang, I have checked your pulse before.¡±


    He did not grasp the pulse but he did not grasp him.


    Ling Yun evaluated Dr. Wang in his mind and answered Dr. Chen''s question politely, "I feel a lot more energetic today and my appetite is better. I have finished my medicine, and I have to ask Dr. Chen to help me get a pair of medicine tonight." "


    ¡°No trouble, no trouble.¡± Dr. Chen waved his hand with a smile. Why would it be troublesome? The medicine Ling Yun takes is very valuable. He can make a fortune from it every time, so why would he find it troublesome?


    The two of them chatted incessantly. Doctor Wang and his three children stood there and couldn''t answer a word, but they didn''t dare to express any dissatisfaction, so they could only stand quietly and aggrieved.


    ?Ning Xi came back after a while, and with her were Teacher Zhang and Mother Shen.


    "Doctor Ning, come back." Dr. Wang walked forward with a smile and said hello.


    Ning Xi pretended to be surprised and looked at Doctor Wang, "Doctor Wang, why are you here?"


    ? Doctor Wang smiled awkwardly, "I would like to ask you to help your grandson and granddaughter see a doctor."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Treating the three brothers and sisters of the Wang family

    Chapter 146 Treating the Three Brothers and Sisters of the Wang Family


    "Seeing a doctor?" Ning Xi''s eyes were full of surprise, and then she smiled nonchalantly, "Doctor Wang, please don''t make fun of me."


    Neither uncle nor nephew are good people.


    ??Doctor Wang is almost dying of frustration. Dr. Chen used to retort him by saying, "You are a doctor, why did you come to Ning Xi to see a doctor?" Now, although Ning Xi didn''t say it so straightforwardly, the meaning was still the same.


    He is a well-known doctor who is respected wherever he goes. He has never been as angry as he is today.


    For the sake of his grandchildren and the reputation of his family, he didn''t dare to fight back. He could only laugh and said, "Doctor Ning, I don''t deal with body odor. You said before that you could cure it. Today I specially brought them here to ask for your help." Look."


    Ning Xi did not refuse and agreed with a smile, "Yes, but I have to give Master Ling and his friends acupuncture first."


    "Okay." He''s been waiting for a day, so what does it matter if he waits a little longer? The most important thing is that he doesn''t dare to offend Ling Yun, so he can only wait until Ling Yun finishes reading.


    Ning Xi led everyone into the diagnosis and treatment room. As usual, Teacher Zhang first helped Shen''s mother to lie on the hospital bed inside, closed the curtains, and helped Shen''s mother unbutton her clothes and pants.


    ??Ling Yun was lying on the hospital bed outside. Old Wei closed the curtain and let Ling Yun change his shorts behind the curtain.


    Ning Xi has also finished sterilizing the silver needle. She took the silver needle and walked into Shen''s mother''s hospital bed first to give Shen''s mother the acupuncture.


    After coming out, she looked at Doctor Chen with a smile, "Uncle Chen, please help me get the silver needle for Grandma Shen later!"


    ??Doctor Chen smiled and agreed, "Okay, you treat Master Ling first, and I''ll take the time to get Mrs. Shen''s injection."


    ??Ning Xi walked into the hospital bed where Ling Yun was.


    When Ning Xi went in, the curtain was opened, just for a moment, but Doctor Wang still saw Ling Yun wearing shorts on the hospital bed. He frowned and asked Doctor Chen in a low voice, "Why is this young master Ling still wearing shorts when doing acupuncture?"


    "Xiao Xi''s husband is more traditional. He doesn''t like when Xiao Xi treats members of the opposite **** while they are naked. That''s why Ning Xi requires the opposite **** to wear shorts and get silver needles." This matter is not a secret, and Dr. Chen doesn''t hide it either. He gave me an explanation.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Doctor Wang obviously couldn¡¯t understand.


    Knowing what Doctor Wang was going to say, Doctor Chen interrupted her, "Don''t worry, Xiao Xi can accurately find the acupuncture points even through his pants. The pants Master Ling wears are also specially sterilized, so there won''t be any problems."


    ??Doctor Wang smiled and said nothing. He wanted to find Ning Xi to treat his grandchildren, but he didn''t dare to offend Ning Xi by talking too much.


    Doctor Chen kept an eye on the time and when the time came, he went to get the silver needle for Mother Shen.


    ? Teacher Zhang helped Shen¡¯s mother away, but Ning Xi hadn¡¯t come out from behind the curtain yet, and there was a strong fishy smell wafting from the room.


    ??Doctor Wang looked at Dr. Chen again, "Old Chen, why hasn''t Dr. Ning come out yet? Why is there such a strong smell of blood in this room?"


    ¡°Xiao Xi will detoxify Master Ling again.¡±


    Before Dr. Wang could ask any more questions, Wang Shaoyao took the lead and asked, "Detox! How to detox? Use internal strength to force out the toxins like shown on TV?"


    Doctor Chen looked at Wang Shaoyao like an idiot and had no intention of explaining.


    Wang Shaoyao pouted, touched his nose, and glanced at the closed curtain, "Uncle Chen, can you go in and take a look?"


    ¡°Go!¡± As soon as Dr. Chen finished speaking, Wang Shaoyao actually stood up and prepared to go over.


    Dr. Chen''s cold voice came from behind again, "As long as you are not afraid of angering Master Ling, his driver is not a vegetarian. I heard he is a practicing master."


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with Peony.¡± Doctor Wang scolded in a low voice.


    Wang Shaoyao swallowed her saliva and quickly went back to sit down. She heard from her grandfather that the Ling family was very powerful and had angered the Ling family. Even if there were five Wang families, they could be crushed to death with one hand.


    The conversation outside the curtain could be clearly heard by the three people inside. Ling Yun''s eyes fell on Ning Xi and asked in a low voice, "Ning Xi, are you unhappy with those people?" Before Ning Xi could answer, Ling Yun continued, "What if? If you don¡¯t want to pay attention to them, just ask Lao Wei to drag them out, teach them a lesson, and drive them away.¡±


    "There was some unpleasantness before, but there is no need to hit anyone." The corners of Ning Xi''s lips curled up slightly, her head moved closer to Ling Yun, and her voice was very low. "They came here to be taken advantage of and specially gave me money. Why don''t you give me money?" If the person is beaten away, where can I collect the money?¡±


    ??The hot air hit his neck, and Ling Yun''s expression became a little uncomfortable. He looked at the woman beside him, but the woman had already sat up straight, and she didn''t feel any discomfort at all because she had just been close to him.


    Ling Yun suppressed the strange emotions in his heart and replied in a low voice, "You don''t have to force yourself to treat someone you don''t like. I will make up for it as much as he can give you."


    Ning Xi smiled with half-squinted eyes, lowered her head again and said in a low voice, "Master Ling, do you understand that feeling? It''s that the other party clearly dislikes you, yet he still wants to please you with a smile, even though he hates you to death, he still wants to Does it make you feel happy to take out the money?"


    Mr. Ling has always protected Ling Yun very well because of his illness. Ling Yun does not need to participate in any intrigues. He is quite simple-minded. The most direct way to deal with any problem is to use the power in his hands to make the other party fear him and make the other party follow him obediently. He apologized.


    This is the first time he knows that not everyone can be happy just by using power to push others down.


    ¡°Ning Xi, you are very powerful.¡±


    ??Ning Xi just smiled and said, "This is just a basic operation."


    Ning Xi¡¯s side is not over yet, Zhou Jin came over to study by himself in the evening.


    Since Ning Xi¡¯s detoxification could not stop, Zhou Jin and Lu Bei sat in the main room doing homework and discussing difficult problems.


    Finally, Ning Xi¡¯s detoxification was completed.


    ?She opened the curtain and walked out, and Doctor Wang once again saw what was going on behind the curtain.


    Dr. Zhang did not explain to Dr. Wang in detail how Ning Xi treated Ling Yun. Seeing this scene now, he was really shocked.


    ?Master Ling is a **** man, and the blood is all black. Is that the poisonous blood that is discharged?


    How did she do it?


    Doctor Wang greeted him with a smile, "Doctor Ning..."


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Ning Xi said, walked out of the consulting room, and called out ¡°Zhou Jin.¡±


    Then he returned to the consultation room, pulled off the sheets from the bed where Mother Shen had just been lying, and replaced them with new sheets.


    When Zhou Jin went in and changed into shorts, she also sterilized the silver needles and inserted them into Zhou Jin''s body.


    After coming out, he prescribed another medicine to Ling Yun, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. He walked to Dr. Chen and sat down, chatting with Dr. Chen wordlessly. He wanted to stay and see how Ning Xi vented his anger on him. of.


    ?Seeing that Ning Xi was fine, Dr. Wang finally walked up to her. Ning Xi also asked aloud, "Is Miss Wang''s body odor hereditary or caused by herself?"


    Doctor Wang explained aloud, "Heredity, her mother has body odor, and all three children in the family have inherited body odor."


    Ning Xi¡¯s eyes swept over Wang Shaoyao¡¯s brother and sister. The three siblings were quite good-looking, but it was a pity that their body odor lowered their charm.


    ¡°Let me feel your pulse first.¡± Ning Xi said.


    ??The three of them took turns stepping forward to let Ning Xi feel her pulse.


    The two brothers finished taking the pulse. Wang Shaoyao sat over and waited for Ning Xi to finish taking the pulse. He bit his lip and said, "I''m sorry, Doctor Ning. I shouldn''t have talked nonsense in front of you before."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Death of Ning Dalong

    Chapter 147 The Death of Ning Dalong


    It can be determined by Wang Shaoyao''s expression that the other party did not sincerely want to apologize to her. The reason why she apologized was just to let her help cure the disease. She did not expect to reconcile with the Wang family, she just wanted to kill them severely. One stroke.


    ¡°All three of them have moderate body odor, which can be cured. In addition to oral Chinese medicine, they also need to be applied with ointment. I don¡¯t have the ointment to treat body odor. I have to wait a few days to make it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll come and get it when the time comes.¡± Doctor Wang responded with a smile and asked, ¡°How much does it cost, Doctor Ning?¡±


    ¡°The consultation fee is one thousand per person.¡±


    "One...a thousand..." Dr. Wang''s face turned pale, and he began to ask for help when he spoke. Why would a doctor dare to charge such a high fee for consultation?


    Ning Xi responded expressionlessly, "If Dr. Wang is too expensive, you can hire someone else."


    Ling Yun glanced at Ning Xi out of the corner of his eye. Only one person received a thousand. Is this considered revenge?


    ?With this little money, it would be better to drag the person out and give him a good beating to relieve his anger.


    ??Doctor Wang was furious, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He could only smile and said, "No, no, Dr. Ning, I didn''t bring so much money today. Can I give it to you another day?"


    "Yes, I believe that a famous doctor like Dr. Wang will never do anything wrong." Ning Xi picked up a pen and started writing the prescription on the prescription list. She stopped halfway through writing and looked at Dr. Wang, "That ointment of mine" A small box costs RMB 5,000, and each box requires one course of treatment. Each of the three of you will need at least five courses of treatment.¡±


    ?Five courses of treatment, one person is 25,000, and three people is 75,000! !


    ??Doctor Wang silently made a calculation in his mind. His body ached so much that he sat on the stool for a long time without being able to recover.


    "This is too dark!" The eldest son of the Wang family finally couldn''t bear it anymore and complained.


    ??The second young master of the Wang family didn''t look very good either. "Anyone who sees a doctor will have to pay a thousand yuan for consultation, and a small box of ointment will cost 5,000 yuan."


    Wang Shaoyao also glared at Ning Xi angrily, "Ning, you are deliberately blackmailing us because of that incident, right?"


    Ning Xi glanced at the Wang family members and put down her pen. "Since you think I am avenging my personal revenge and deliberately killing you, please go back! I don''t have to treat you."


    ??Doctor Wang glared at the three of them and looked at Ning Xi with a smile, "Doctor Ning, they are still young and immature. Don''t take it to heart. Can that ointment be cheaper?"


    "If it weren''t for Uncle Chen''s sake, I would definitely not be able to get five thousand. This ointment is filled with precious medicinal materials, and it takes more than a dozen processes to make a small box."


    As she spoke, Ning Xi had already stood up and walked towards the hospital bed where Zhou Jin was sitting. "Doctor Wang, if everything is okay, please come back! I''m going to rest. I have to go to school tomorrow. I don''t have time to talk to you here about boring things like public revenge and private revenge." topic."


    ?Ling Yun glanced at the Wang family members, "Is tens of thousands of dollars a lot?"


    ??Ling Yun really didn''t think that tens of thousands of dollars was a lot, and he even couldn''t figure out what Ning Xi was doing here for tens of thousands of dollars, wasting time talking nonsense to people she didn''t like.


    Lao Wei explained in a low voice from the side, "Master, for ordinary people, tens of thousands of dollars is an astronomical figure. Some people may not be able to see tens of thousands of dollars at once in their lifetime."


    Doctor Wang''s face turned red when he was told that, and the three junior members of the Wang family also turned red, but they did not dare to confront Ling Yun.


    Wang Shaoyao suppressed her blush and whispered, "It''s only tens of thousands of yuan. My grandfather''s monthly income is more than this."


    Ling Yun glanced at Wang Shaoyao and said, "Since you are not short of money, why are you still reluctant to treat you?"


    Doctor Wang''s face turned even redder. Seventy-five thousand, he might not be able to earn that much in a year. What nonsense is this **** girl talking about here?


    When Ning Xi came out, Doctor Wang smiled again and said, "Doctor Ning, please help me prescribe medicine!"


    If it¡¯s expensive, be more expensive!


    At that time, he will take the ointment and study it carefully. As long as he deciphers the medicinal materials in it, this craft may bring him greater income in the future.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi sat down again, picked up the pen, and wrote three prescriptions. After prescribing the medicine and agreeing to come over to pick up the ointment on Saturday afternoon, the four members of the Wang family finally left.


    Dr. Chen frowned and watched the three people get into the car and disappear into the night before he said, "Xiao Xi, you have to be more careful. The Wang family is notorious for being a mess. Their family''s unique incense making technique is the Wang family''s." My ancestors stole it from an incense-making family. Their most powerful skill is not in medical skills or incense making, but in deciphering other people¡¯s achievements.¡±


    Ning Xi narrowed her eyes. The Wang family was pretty cool, and they actually had such skills. But they could steal her things if they wanted.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t decipher my ointment.¡±


    Making an ointment to remove body odor is not difficult, and it does not require any expensive medicinal materials. Ning Xi waited until Saturday to go to Baohe Hall to buy some medicinal materials. Although Uncle Chen was not that kind of person, she did not go to Baohe Hall for her secret recipe. After purchasing the required medicinal materials, I went to another Chinese medicine shop after leaving Baohe Hall and bought a bunch of medicinal materials.


    A man was busy in the kitchen for more than an hour. Fifteen boxes of ointment were ready, and he easily got 75,000.


    This day is destined to be no ordinary day.


    ??Ning Xi easily earned 75,000 yuan with her own skills.


    A big event is brewing in J Prison far outside the city.


    F, who had been working all day, finished her dinner, listened to the news for a while, and was escorted back to Room J by the guard Y, where she waited for the lights to go out.


    The wooden bunk bed where Ning Dalong was sitting began to shake violently again. He had long been used to it and became numb. He lay quietly on the top bunk, waiting for everything to calm down.


    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± An abnormal muffled sound came from below, the upper and lower bunks stopped shaking, and everything returned to calm.


    ? Today is over so soon?


    Ning Dalong stretched his neck and glanced down, wanting to see what was going on.


    ?As soon as he stuck his head out, it collided with a face. Before he could react, a sharp object had already poked into his pupil.


    "Ah!" Ning Dalong let out a scream, covered his eyes, and stepped back in horror.


    Before anyone else could react, a figure climbed up to the upper bunk and jumped on Ning Dalong. He held something in his hand and plunged it into Ning Dalong''s body.


    Ning Dalong shouted, "Ah! I''m being attacked. Help, I''m being attacked."


    The people in Room J were also frightened by the screams and the strong smell of blood. They ran to the door and beat the iron door frantically, shouting for help.


    The movement here quickly attracted the guards, and all the lights in Room J were turned on.


    ??Yang Guohua sat on Ning Dalong, holding a blood-stained toothbrush in his hand and stabbing Ning Dalong wildly.


    Boss He, who was showing off in room J on the lower bunk, was naked and motionless. The blood flowing from his neck had already stained the sheets red.


    ¡°Stop it, stop it quickly.¡± Several guards opened the iron door and rushed in, shouting and rushing towards Yang Guohua.


    ??Yang Guohua glanced at the guard who had already entered the door, and looked at Ning Dalong with pity. "Uncle, I will help you explore the way first. When you cure Xiaohong, I will make up for you when you get downstairs."


    After speaking, the toothbrush in Yang Guohua''s hand plunged into his neck, and blood spattered out, splattering everywhere on the wall, the quilt, and Ning Dalong''s body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Already planned

    Chapter 148 Premeditated


    After checking, Boss He was out of breath. After the ambulance arrived, Yang Guohua and Ning Dalong were taken away.


    ?Yang Guohua¡¯s wife Yunniang entered the rescue room wearing a white coat under the cover of doctors and nurses, and saw Yang Guohua lying in the rescue room.


    The doctor responsible for the rescue stood aside and whispered to Yun Niang, "Miss, if you have anything to say, please speak quickly. Doctor Yang won''t last long."


    "Where is the child?" Yang Guohua''s eyes fell on Yun Niang''s flat belly, his eyes were red and full of hatred, staring at Yun Niang, and he yelled at Yun Niang, "Where is the child? What did you do to my child?"


    "Child, I aborted it." Yun Niang looked at Yang Guohua with a mocking look.


    "Why, why did you kill my child? Cough! Cough..." Yang Guohua coughed violently and glared at Yun Niang fiercely. If he could, he would now rush forward and take Yun Niang to hell.


    "Why? Haha, haha..." Yun Niang laughed so hard that she shed tears. "You betrayed me for a bitch, and you sent yourself to prison, and now you are a slut. Why? Why do you think I will continue to give birth to your child?¡±


    "You...you..." Yang Guohua stared at Yun Niang, gasping for air, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    Yun Niang knew that he was about to die, so she didn''t hesitate and continued, "Yang Guohua, because of you, the Yang family has lost its heir apparent."


    "Yang Guohua, do you think that you can go away without worries if you commit suicide? No, even if you go down, you won''t be able to feel better. Those ancestors of your Yang family will tear you apart, because you broke up the Yang family. Let no one pay homage to the Yang family¡¯s grave.¡±


    ?Yang Guohua was speechless and just stared at Yun Niang with hatred in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I have already arranged things for you after your death. I have signed an organ donation agreement. All your organs will be removed. I have also donated your body to the medical school for specimens."


    ¡°Your consumptive mother, I have also made arrangements for you. After she dies, I will donate her body to the medical school so that she can make some contributions to medical research and help you atone for your sins.¡±


    "Yun..." Yang Guohua struggled to spit out a word, and with a stiff neck, he stared at Yun Niang and took his last breath.


    After coming out of the emergency room, Yun Niang stood in the stairwell outside the emergency room, tears falling down. She covered her mouth and squatted on the ground and cried silently.


    ??Liu Shufang also rushed over from the inpatient department. The doctor in charge of the rescue told her that Ning Dalong only had one breath left. The hospital wanted to ask whether the family members were willing to donate Ning Dalong''s organs.


    ??Yang Yufeng agreed without any hesitation. Her only request was to give one of Ning Dalong''s kidneys to her daughter Ning Hong.


    The hospital agreed and immediately arranged a kidney transplant for Ning Hong.


    It was already the second night when the news about Ning Dalong and Yang Guohua reached Ning Xi''s ears.


    Since it was the weekend, a large table of food was prepared at home in the evening. Zhou Jin, Shen Shuxing, Mr. and Mrs. Chen Shu, Zhou Tong and Xu Ailing also came with their children. As soon as everyone got ready to eat, Lei Zi walked in from outside the yard.


    "Leizi." Zhou Tong stood up in surprise when he saw Lei Zi, "Why did you come here suddenly?"


    Lei Zi saw a bunch of people in the house and walked into the main room with a smile, "Why, you are only allowed to bring your family and family to my sister-in-law''s place to have a meal, but I am not allowed to come to my sister-in-law''s place to have a meal."


    "Why aren''t you allowed? We haven''t started yet. Come sit down and eat." Lu Zhenghai greeted with a smile.


    ?Tang Xiangqin took the initiative to go to the kitchen and get a pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    It¡¯s so lively when everyone is sitting together, chatting and eating.


    Lu Bei and his three children left the main room after dinner, and the women quickly got off the table and went to the yard to chat.


    ?Lu He accompanied Dr. Chen, Lei Zi, and Zhou Tong to drink until about ten o''clock. Dr. Chen, who was older than the young people, got off the table in a daze. Aunt He helped him go back first.


    He was the only one left in the room. Lei Zi called Ning Xi, who was standing in the yard talking to Zhang Ying and Xu Ailing, "Sister-in-law." Ning Xi walked into the main room and sat down opposite a few people. "Lei Zi, what are you doing today?" Come here for something!¡±


    Leizi nodded, picked up the wine glass and took a sip, "Ning Dalong and Yang Guohua are dead."


    "died?"


    ?Aren¡¯t these two people in J prison?


    Why did he die suddenly?


    ?Nearly everyone in the room looked at Lei Zi, waiting for Lei Zi to continue. Even Zhang Ying and Ning Xiuhe who were standing outside hurriedly entered the room.


    "Last night, Yang Guohua stabbed a fan in Room J with a sharpened toothbrush, and stabbed Ning Dalong. After the guards arrived, Yang Guohua stabbed his own neck with a toothbrush, and both of them were sent to the hospital. Yang Guohua died after ineffective rescue, and Ning Dalong was left with only one breath. Liu Shufang was asked to sign a kidney donation consent form and asked to donate one of Ning Dalong''s kidneys to Ning Hong. "


    Everyone had different expressions, and no one said a word.


    Lei Zi put some vegetables into his mouth and ate them before continuing, "Yang Guohua should have planned it a long time ago. If he fails to use his sister-in-law''s kidney to replace Ning Hong, he will go to J Prison to use Ning Dalong''s kidney." After transplanting Ning Hong''s kidney, the doctor said that Ning Dalong had more than 20 blood holes of various sizes on his body. These wounds looked like they were punctured randomly, but in fact, every one of them was calculated. These injuries could make Ning Dalong He was rushed to the hospital, but it was absolutely impossible to save him."


    After hearing what Lei Zi said, Ning Xi was silent for a while before asking, "Has Ning Hong finished the operation?"


    Leizi shook his head, "When I left the city, Ning Hong had not left the operating room."


    ?Zhang Ying was a little confused, "I don''t know what kind of drug Ning Hong gave Yang Guohua to make Yang Guohua willing to die for her."


    Speaking of Yang Guohua, Lei Zi added, "Yang Guohua''s wife also signed the organ donation consent form, and even Yang Guohua''s body was donated to the medical school. In addition, after Yang Guohua was arrested, his wife beat the child. According to our investigation , There is no one left in Yang Guohua¡¯s family except an old mother who has tuberculosis, so the whole family has been separated by Yang Guohua¡¯s place.¡±


    "Obviously he has a happy family and a father-in-law who is the dean. He should have had children and grandchildren, and a bright future, but he ended up like this because of Ning Hong." Ning Xi did not hate Yang Guohua, she even sympathized with her. he.


    ??This Yang Guohua may die without knowing that Ning Hong has been taking advantage of him from beginning to end.


    Yang Guohua lost his family and his children for Ning Hong. He couldn''t stay by his mother''s side and fulfill his filial piety. He couldn''t be buried in peace when he died. He had done so much. I don''t know if he could leave a little place in Ning Hong''s heart. I don''t know. Will Ning Hong shed a tear sincerely for him?


    Zhang Ying sighed, "The one who deserves the least is his wife. How could this poor woman meet a **** like Yang Guohua?"


    Lei Zi sighed and said, "I met Yang Guohua''s wife once. She is prettier than Ning Hong. I heard the nurse at their hospital said that she has a good personality and is very kind to Yang Guohua."


    After talking about Yang Guohua and Ning Dalong, the wine was also finished.


    Tang Xiangqin helped Lei Zi make the bed and went to rest. Zhou Tong and Xu Ailing left with the child in their arms.


    ??? Ning Xi and Zhang Ying came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes and saw Ning Xiuhe sitting alone on the balcony in a daze.


    Ning Xi whispered to Zhang Ying, walked up and sat down next to Ning Xiuhe, "Mom."


    ??Ning Xiuhe hugged Ning Xi into her arms and touched her head, "It''s not a pity that Ning Dalong died. I don''t feel sorry for him, I just feel a little melancholy."


    Ning Xi leaned against Ning Xiuhe quietly. No matter what she did, Ning Dalong was always Ning Xiuhe''s eldest brother. It was normal for her to have emotions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Learn to knit a sweater

    Chapter 149 Learning to Knit a Sweater


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and it¡¯s early November in a blink of an eye.


    ??Ling Yun has been in Yao Township for more than a month. His poison was completely cured half a month ago. Ning Xi has been helping him recuperate his body for more than half a month. After more than half a month of recuperation, Ling Yun has gradually recovered.


    The thin body became strong. This was the last time Ling Yun came to Ning Xi. Today, Mr. Ling also came.


    Ning Xi took Ling Yun''s pulse and wrote two prescriptions and handed them to Ling Yun, "Young Master Ling''s body is fine. These are two prescriptions for making medicinal meals. I have written down how to make them. After I take them back, I will have them cook them every three to five times." You can eat it yourself or your family.¡±


    Ning Xi looked at Mr. Ling who was sitting next to him, "Mr. Ling, you can also try it and eat it once a week."


    "Xiao Ning is interested." After more than a month of getting along with each other, Mr. Ling is no longer as shy as when they first met. Now he looks much more approachable. Also because Ling Yun has regained his health, the smile on his face A lot more, too.


    ??Ning Xi smiled slightly, "It should be."


    Ling Yun put away the prescription and asked, "Ning Xi, will you come to the imperial capital next year?"


    "need."


    ¡°Contact me before you come, and I will pick you up. You will take care of our grandson and grandson here. When we get to the imperial capital, I can also fulfill my duties as a landlord.¡±


    Ning Xi only thought that Ling Yun was talking politely and did not take his words to heart. She asked with a smile, "Mr. Ling, are you leaving today?"


    Mr. Ling smiled and replied, "Yes, I will leave in a moment. I have been out for more than four months and want to go back early. Have you made a copy of your household registration book?"


    Ning Xi took out the copy she had prepared and handed it to Elder Ling. This was what Elder Ling had asked her to prepare before and take it back for the property transfer.


    Mr. Ling glanced at Old Wei, who immediately understood and put a large black cloth bag on the table. When the bag was put down, Mr. Ling continued, "Xiao Ning, this is the 300,000 yuan I promised before. I will have the house transferred to your name immediately after I return, and I will mail the property certificate and keys to you after the process is completed."


    Ning Xi smiled nonchalantly, "Don''t go to such trouble. Once it''s done, just hand it over to my husband. He serves as a soldier in the imperial capital."


    "That''s fine. Write down which district your husband is a soldier in and what his name is. I''ll have someone send it to him when the time comes."


    Ning Xi agreed, picked up a pen and paper and wrote down Lu Nan¡¯s address and left it for Mr. Ling.


    After saying a few words to her grandfather and grandson, Ning Xi sent them out. The car was already waiting outside.


    ¡°Ning Xi, thank you.¡± After getting into the car, Ling Yun lowered the window and said to Ning Xi.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already received the reward I deserve.¡± So there¡¯s no need to thank you.


    When the car drove away, she turned around and returned home. Ning Xiuhe was sitting on the balcony knitting a sweater.


    "Mom, you can also knit a sweater." Ning Xi walked over and sat on the stool and pulled the sweater to look at it. The sweater had just begun to grow. It was only about an inch long. The color was pink and tender. It didn''t look like it was for Ning Xiuhe. Woven.


    "I learned it from an older sister when I was working outside." Ning Xiuhe took the sweater and gestured at Ning Xi''s background. "Winter has arrived. I will knit you two sweaters first, and then I will buy some thread for the two little guys." Knit some.¡±


    "Mom, teach me to knit!" Ning Xi can''t say that she is omnipotent. She learned a lot of life skills in her previous life in order to survive, but she really doesn''t know how to do things like sweaters. Mainly because there was no one around her to teach her at that time. She later had no chance to learn because she was too busy.


    ¡°What do you want to learn? Read your book carefully. If you like a sweater of any kind, mom will knit it for you.¡±


    "I want to knit it for Lu Nan. I knit it myself and he will be warmer." Ning Xiuhe glared at Ning Xi unhappily, "Mom can make more money by knitting it for him."


    "That''s not what I mean. The sweater I knitted by myself is called the Love Brand Sweater. When he gets the sweater, he can immediately feel my full love for him. He can even chat with others while wearing the sweater I knit for him. This is My wife knitted it.¡±


    Ning Xiuhe made a gesture of wiping her arms, "Hello, love brand sweater, you girl, why are you talking so disgustingly? It makes my skin crawl. Go to my room and get a pair of needles. Take them out and I will teach you how to knit."


    Even though Ning Xiuhe said that her daughter was disgusting, she was very happy in her heart. Being happy for her daughter and son-in-law was what she wanted to see most as a mother.


    ? There are more than twenty sticks and needles on the table in the room, large and small. The sticks and needles of this era were all made by myself from bamboo strips.


    No wonder, no wonder my mother¡¯s hand had a cut here or there a few days ago. When I asked her, she just said that she accidentally scratched it, and she scratched it there. It was obviously scratched by bamboo strips for making a stick needle.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were red. She knew that her mother did this to make up for her, to make up for the maternal love she had lost.


    But there is no need at all, because she has never blamed her, because she knows that her original intention of leaving her at home is to hope that she will live well, because she knows that her mother is not ignoring her, her mother is working hard to make money and use the money. Raise her, but at that time, her mother didn''t know that all the money she earned went into Ning Dalong''s pocket.


    "Xi''er, haven''t you found it yet? There is a circle of black thread in the cabinet. Take it out and roll it up. It will be just right for Xiaonan to weave."


    "Okay." Ning Xi responded, quickly wiped her eyes to wipe away the tears that had not yet fallen, found wool from the cabinet, and walked out with a needle and stick.


    ?Under Ning Xiuhe''s guidance, Ning Xi first rolled the wool into a ball, then picked up the stick and needle to start the needle.


    ?Knitting a sweater is more difficult than imagined. It''s either too tight or too loose. Every now and then, a stitch will drop out, and a few stitches will be added for no reason.


    Ning Xi tried over and over again, weaving and dismantling, dismantling and weaving, but couldn''t weave anything decent all morning.


    This was a big blow to her. She thought she was quite smart, learned everything quickly, and was very good at making snacks. How could she be defeated by a little sweater guy.


    ¡°Mom, this is too difficult.¡± After another failure, Ning Xi went crazy and put down the stick angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t learn anymore.¡±


    Ning Xiuhe smiled softly, "Don''t you want to knit a love brand sweater for Xiao Nan? Don''t you want him to wear the sweater you knitted everywhere?"


    "¡­"Thought.


    ?So a certain girl picked up the needle again and reached out to touch her swollen belly. "Baby, let''s work together to knit a sweater with a love brand for daddy."


    ¡°Take your time and wait until you learn it. I¡¯ll cook first.¡± Ning Xiuhe stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Ning Xi glanced at the sweater in Ning Xiuhe''s hand. Ning Xiuhe was knitting very quickly. She had already knitted a long length in the morning. At this rate, she could finish a sweater in a week at most.


    She also wants to work hard and try to knit a sweater before next month.


    It usually snows in the Imperial Capital at the end of December. If she can knit the sweater in early December, it will be ready for the winter when it arrives in Lu Nan''s hands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Preparing to build a food factory

    Chapter 150 Preparing to build a food factory


    ? Zhang Ying, Xu Ailing, and Gao Xiuqin came back early today. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Ning Xi knitting a sweater. Zhang Ying walked over with a smile, "Xiao Xi, you can also knit a sweater."


    ¡°I¡¯m studying.¡± Ning Xi didn¡¯t even raise her head. She focused on the needle in her hand, fearing that she might accidentally drop the needle again.


    ?Xu Ailing stepped forward and picked up the sweater knitted by Ning Xiuhe and looked through it, "This sweater is so beautifully knitted."


    ? Zhang Ying also came up curiously and looked at the sweater in Xu Ailing''s hand and asked, "Is this knitted by Aunt Ning?"


    Gao Xiuqin obviously had no interest in knitting sweaters and took the initiative to run to the kitchen to help.


    ¡°Well! My mother knitted it, and I¡¯m learning to knit sweaters from my mother.¡±


    ¡°I want to learn too.¡± Zhang Ying touched her flat belly and said, ¡°After I learn how to knit it, I can knit it for my little kid.¡±


    Xu Ailing¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately said, ¡°I also want to learn from my aunt.¡±


    ??So the two women didn''t go to the store in the afternoon. They all stayed at home and sat next to Ning Xiuhe learning to knit sweaters.


    With these two women, Ning Xi finally found a sense of superiority and suddenly became more confident.


    Since today is the weekend, Shen Shuxing, Zhou Jin and Shen''s mother came over at around two o''clock. Zhou Jin no longer needed the silver needles. He came here to work on the questions with Lu Bei and Shen Shuxing.


    ??Ning Xi put down the stick and needle and walked into the consultation room with Mother Shen. When she saw the black canvas bag on the table, she remembered the 300,000 yuan that Elder Ling had given her.


    ?She actually forgot about the 300,000 yuan and just put the money on the table.


    ?This is 300,000 yuan. How could she forget such a large amount of money? Alas! Could this be the legendary pregnancy that makes you stupid for three years?


    While Mother Shen was taking off her clothes, Ning Xi walked out of the consultation room, "Ai Ling, go and call your Zhou Tong and ask him to come over for dinner in the evening. Let''s discuss opening a factory. Second sister-in-law, please give it to your second brother as well." Make a phone call and ask him to come back from the country in the evening."


    "Ouch! The needle dropped." Zhang Ying was shocked by Ning Xi''s words. She accidentally made a mistake and several needles fell out of her hand. She ignored the wool and looked at Ning Xi excitedly, "Did you get three hundred thousand?" "


    Xu Ailing also looked at Ning Xi excitedly, "Are we going to do something big?"


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi smiled and nodded. "Zhou Wanglong has complained to me several times. He wants to do sales in other urban areas. I have never let him go because the workshop is too small. Now we only have enough goods." To supply businesses here in Jiang City, we can build the factory as soon as possible and sell the products quickly. "


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a call right away.¡± Xu Ailing stopped knitting and went to the main room to make a call.


    ?Zhang Ying also quickly stood up and waited for the call.


    They agreed to come over for dinner in the evening and discuss factory matters. As a result, Lu He and Zhou Tong were also very anxious. Lu He came back around three-thirty in the afternoon, and Zhou Tong rushed over after finishing his work at four o''clock.


    Now that the people have arrived, Ning Xi called Lu Zhenghai and led everyone to sit around in the main room to start discussing the opening of the factory.


    As soon as he sat down, Zhou Tong took out two bankbooks from his arms and pushed them to Ning Xi, "Sister-in-law, Ai Ling and I will listen to you as to what you want to do. This is the entire worth of our couple, and all of it will be invested in the factory."


    ?Zhang Ying glanced at Lu He, who immediately took out his bankbook and said, "We''ll all invest too."


    Ning Xi looked at the four people helplessly, "What are you doing? I haven''t done anything yet, and you''re already paying for it." Lu He scratched his head honestly, "Your second sister-in-law and I don''t know anything. We just If we follow you, we will do whatever you ask us to do, and we will go wherever you ask us to go. "


    It feels good to be trusted.


    Ning Xi smiled knowingly, "Since you trust me so much, I promise you that I will never let you lose everything. Okay, let me tell you my plan first."


    Ning Xi took out her notebook and unfolded it. On it were all the plans she had written down one by one during this period.


    Just as he was about to speak, Lu Xu drove into the courtyard, and Chen Jing, Lu Zhenghua, and Zhou Hui got out of the car one after another.


    Ning Xi pushed the notebook to Zhou Tong and asked Zhou Tong and his wife to take a look at it themselves before standing up and walking out.


    They greeted each other and asked one after another with a smile, "Where''s Xiaobei? Ask him to come out and help carry the clothes."


    ¡°She should be doing her homework in the room.¡± Ning Xi responded and called out to the back room, ¡°Xiao Bei.¡±


    ?Lu Bei, Zhou Jin, and Shen Shuxing quickly walked out of the house. When they saw Lu Xu and Chen Jing, Lu Bei said hello, "Uncle, aunt, eldest brother, sister-in-law."


    ¡°Come here and help move the clothes.¡± Lu Xu shouted, opened the trunk and took a cloth bag out of the car.


    ¡°So many clothes?¡± Shen Shuxing also hurried over to help, and was shocked when he saw five cloth bags in the trunk.


    These clothes are not for one person, everyone in the family has them, even Tang Xiangqin and Zhou Wanglong have them. All the winter clothes at Zhenghua Garment Factory this year are designed by Ning Xi. When he handed the design draft to Chen Jing, he told her Now, I need to make a few sets of winter clothes for everyone in the family.


    Because Tang Xiangqin lives at home now, Ning Xi also prepared three sets of clothes for her. As Zhou Wanglong is a fierce general under Ning Xi, Ning Xi naturally has to take care of it, so she also prepared three sets of clothes, with thick cotton clothes on the outside. Paired with a long windbreaker, you will immediately show off your temperament when you go out wearing this. This can also be regarded as work clothes for Zhou Wanglong.


    After moving the clothes, Lu Bei opened the bag and started looking for his own clothes. He had never looked forward to wearing new clothes so much. The reason why he was like this was because he had seen Ning Xi''s design drawings a long time ago. His clothes were so cool. .


    After a while, Lu Bei took out a bag of clothes from a pile of clothes. There were seven or eight sets of clothes in it. He picked up a quilted denim jacket and put it on.


    Shen Shuxing looked at Lu Bei from left to right, his eyes sparkling, "This dress is too cool, no, I asked my dad to buy me one too."


    Zhou Jin looked down at the clothes in his bag and said, "Brother Lu, I want to get one set of each of these clothes."


    ?Lu Xu smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''ll calculate the wholesale price for you."


    Chen Jing took Ning Xi''s arm and reached out to touch Ning Xi''s bulging belly, "Xiao Xi, the clothes you designed are so beautiful. This time, the boss Li from Guangzhou ordered us for 500,000 yuan. Recently, The factory is busy with work, and Boss Li¡¯s order was just shipped yesterday. It happens to be the weekend, and my parents asked me to come over and see you.¡±


    Many of the autumn clothes designed by Ning Xi are relatively avant-garde. People here in Jiang City are relatively conservative and are not easy to accept avant-garde clothes. Chen Jing and Lu Xu met a boss Li from Guangzhou through the introduction of others. The other party saw that When Lu Xu brought the samples, he immediately placed an order of 100,000 yuan.


    After the samples of winter clothes came out this time, Lu Xu sent the samples to Boss Li. Boss Li liked every style and directly placed an order of 500,000 yuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： The obsession that can’t be let go

    Chapter 151 The obsession that can¡¯t be let go


    ?Lu Xu glanced at his wife with a smile and couldn''t help but expose her, "It''s your sister-in-law who is greedy for the food you cooked, so she coaxed her parents to buy the food."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it in a moment.¡± Ning Xi agreed with a smile and directed Lu Bei to sort out everyone¡¯s clothes and send them into the house.


    Since Lu Xu and his family came over, Ning Xi had to postpone the meeting plan until later. The women went to the kitchen to start preparing the evening meal.


    As night falls, the workers leave the workshop one after another, and delicacies are served on the table. Two tables are set up in the huge hall, with men sitting on one table and women and children sitting on the other.


    As soon as it was served, Ning Xiuhe put a few pieces of fish in a bowl and carefully picked out the fish bones. Wang Xiuqin told her that Ning Xi didn''t like to eat fish, and Lu Nan always helped her pick out the fish bones before she would eat them. , in order to let her daughter eat fish, Ning Xiuhe was willing to pick a fight.


    At the other table, Lu Xu, Lu He, Lu Zhenghua, and Zhou Tong also picked up fish and concentrated on picking fish. At first, when Zhou Tong brought Xu Ailing to the Lu family for dinner, he was almost shocked by the men in the Lu family.


    ?It¡¯s outrageous to pick out fish bones for your own women as soon as the food is served. Men should eat meat and drink wine as soon as the food is served, so how can they care about picking out fish bones?


    After going back and forth several times, all the men in the Lu family looked like that. Zhou Tong couldn''t sit still and started to work as a picker. Forget it, the boss of his family had become a picker. He had to follow his footsteps and become a picker. A happy picker, only in this way can the family be harmonious and happier.


    ??Ning Xiuhe put the fish meat with picked fish bones into Ning Xi''s bowl.


    ¡°Mom is the best, thank you dear mother.¡± Ning Xi leaned over and gave Ning Xiuhe a kiss on the face.


    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re so silly, eat it quickly.¡± Ning Xiuhe smiled with satisfaction, looking at Ning Xi with eyes full of endearment.


    Zhou Hui pretended to be sad and sighed, "Alas! Our Xiaonan doesn''t have such treatment."


    As a loyal follower of her mother-in-law, Chen Jing immediately followed Zhou Hui''s words and said, "No, Xiaonan worked diligently to pick fish bones for Xiao Xi, but she still couldn''t get a kiss from Xiao Xi. It''s best to say husband."


    Ning Xiuhe hurriedly rescued her daughter, "Xi''er remembers how good Xiaonan is to Xi''er! She even learned to knit sweaters from me this morning, saying she wanted to knit a love brand sweater for Xiaonan herself."


    ¡°Mom, aunt and sister-in-law are joking.¡±


    ?Looking at Ning Xiuhe''s seriousness, Zhou Hui also smiled and said, "Yes! Xiuhe, we all know whether Xiao Xi has Xiao Nan in her heart."


    After finishing the food on the table while chatting and laughing, Lu Bei and the others went out. Ning Xi and the others were about to stand up and go to the yard to continue discussing knitting sweaters.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Yingzi, come here.¡± Lu Zhenghua called to Ning Xi and Zhang Ying.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, uncle?¡± The two walked over, and Zhang Ying pulled Ning Xi and sat down next to Lu He.


    "You are going to open a food factory." Although Ning Xi went to make dinner in the afternoon, Zhou Tong was holding Ning Xi''s notepad in the hall to discuss the matter of opening a factory. Lu Zhenghua was also there, so he knew about it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Xi nodded.


    "I bought the land of Zhenghua Garment Factory a few years ago. Your eldest brother wants to move the factory to the city, so that place will no longer be used. I have discussed it with your eldest brother and sister-in-law, and that land is I''ll give it to you to build a food factory. The place is a bit narrow, and if you buy the nearby farmland, you can build a large factory."


    Zhenghua Garment Factory is just outside Yao Township. Lu Xu originally spent money to build a road to facilitate access. It is really inconvenient to run a food factory in that location.


    ¡°Uncle, how much does that factory cost...¡±


    "Xiao Xi, if you talk about money, my uncle will be angry." Lu Zhenghua interrupted Ning Xi with a straight face, "As a daughter-in-law, you know how to help your second brother and the others get rid of poverty and become rich, don''t I want my nephew How are you doing? Xiaohe, please find a time to go with me to transfer the land to you."


    "Uncle..." Lu He wanted to refuse, but Lu Zhenghua did not give him a chance to refuse. "Xiao Xi, don''t think too much. The reason why I transferred the land to your second brother but not to Xiaonan is because Xiaonan is not at home now and he It¡¯s best not to have these things in your name if you have a special status.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you...¡±


    Lu Xu interrupted Ning Xi, "Okay, you can just accept this piece of land with peace of mind. I hope not only for my own good, but also for my brothers. This time I will build a new factory. Basically, all the money in my hand will be spent." I¡¯m in, but your uncle still has money. If he doesn¡¯t have enough money to open a factory, ask your uncle to borrow it.¡±


    Ning Xi opened her mouth, but in the end she did not say any words of rejection and only smiled and said, "Thank you, uncle, brother."


    Lu Zhenghua nodded with satisfaction, "You should be able to handle the land around Xiao Zhou!"


    Zhou Tong smiled and replied, "Uncle, I will talk to the person in charge tomorrow."


    "Okay, your eldest brother''s factory will be moved to the city next month. You buy the land and build it from the outside first. Don''t move the house we live in. We won''t take away the furniture when we move out. , then you can add some furniture and you can live there. Xiaohe, you can take your parents and younger siblings over with you then. Your father, the secretary, doesn¡¯t make much money a month and he always offends people. Let him come to the factory to be with your mother. I¡¯ll give you some help and you¡¯ll be able to worry less.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu He nodded in agreement.


    When Lu Zhenghai stood up, he went to get a cup and poured himself a glass of wine. "My Xiaoxu is making a difference. Come on, my third uncle will give you a drink."


    Lu Xu stood up with a wine glass in his hand, "Third uncle, my nephew, here''s to you."


    The uncle and nephew had a drink, and Lu Zhenghai got another drink for himself. "Xiao Xu, you have to work hard! Third uncle wishes you a prosperous business and a harmonious family."


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Lu Xu also poured a glass of wine and drank with Lu Zhenghai.


    Lu Zhenghai poured another glass of wine. "Brother, I respect you too. When you move to the city, we brothers will have less time to sit down to eat and drink."


    Lu Zhenghua picked up the wine glass and had a drink with Lu Zhenghai, then put down the wine glass and said with a smile, "It won''t be less. I and Xiao Xu and the others have agreed that we must come back during the holidays. It''s fun when we get together as a family." ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a drink with Third Uncle yet! Come on, Third Uncle, I¡¯ll toast you, uncle, I¡¯ll toast you too.¡± Lu He stood up with the wine glass in hand.


    The three of them had a drink, sat down, and started talking about starting a factory.


    ?Lu Zhenghai looked at Lu Xu, "Xiao Xu, your factory has moved here, where are the workers? Are they looking for new workers there?"


    ¡°After listening to Xiao Xi¡¯s advice, we built dormitories in the factory. We are doing statistics these days, and most of the workers are still willing to go with us.¡±


    Lu Zhenghai nodded, "That''s good. If we recruit all new people, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get started for a while."


    ?This night, Lu Zhenghai, who had not drank alcohol for nineteen years, unexpectedly got drunk.


    ?Lu He and Lu Xu helped the person back to the room, Ning Xi brought hot water, and Lu Xu wiped Lu Zhenghai''s face with a hot towel.


    ?Lu Zhenghai suddenly grabbed Lu Xu''s hand and murmured "Qinqin...Qinqin..." word by word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Have a small meeting

    Chapter 152 Have a small meeting


    After settling down Lu Zhenghai, and coming out of the room, Ning Xi asked her doubts, "Who are the eldest brother and second brother Yuqin?"


    ?Lu He shook his head. He didn''t know what Qinqin was.


    Lu Xu is five years older than Lu He, and he remembers more things in the past than Lu He. "Yang Yuqin, the obsession that my third uncle can''t let go of. When I was young, my third uncle would drink. Every time he got drunk, he would scream. They are all named after Yang Yuqin, so every time he gets drunk, everyone dare not let his third uncle go home, lest Yang Yufeng make trouble at home. "


    "Yang...Yang Yufeng''s sister?" She had always known that Lu Zhenghai liked Yang Yufeng''s sister. This was the first time she learned each other''s name from them, but after all these years, the one who seemed to be as stoic My father-in-law was not as good as that person.


    Seeing Lu Xu nod, Ning Xi continued to ask, "Where is Yang Yuqin? Is she married? If not, we can help my dad."


    "Don''t think about pulling strings. Yang Yuqin left after that incident. No one knows where she went. After so many years, this person seems to have evaporated from the world. She has never appeared again. Time has passed. It¡¯s getting late, we have to go back, you should rest early.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ?Because Lu Zhenghai was drunk, Ning Xi couldn''t find a few people for a meeting as originally planned, so she had to let everyone disperse first.


    Since Ning Xi had to study, the meeting was arranged for the next night.


    The next night Zhou Tong and Xu Ailing came to the house for dinner. After finishing the dinner, a few people sat in the main room and started a meeting.


    Zhou Tong had already explained to Lu He the various details recorded in Ning Xi''s notebook. Ning Xi just briefly talked to them, and then reached out to ask for money for the two families.


    ?Zhou Tong and Lu He once again handed the escaped existence into Ning Xi''s hands.


    "Second brother''s current deposit is 115,700. The total deposits of Zhou Tong and your wife are 87,000. I have more than 500,000 in my hand now. So, second brother, you can contribute 110,000, and Ailing, you If you contribute 80,000 yuan, I will contribute 500,000 yuan. From now on, I will be the majority shareholder of the factory, my second brother will be the second shareholder, and Ai Ling will be the third shareholder.¡±


    "You find time to take out this money tomorrow and give it to my dad." Ning Xi looked at Lu Zhenghai, "Dad, I will give you my bankbook later. You can help me take out the money tomorrow, and you can do it yourself." A passbook. All the money is stored in this passbook. If the factory needs any money, we will pay it to you. "


    ?Lu Zhenghai frowned deeply and looked at Ning Xi in disbelief, "You want me to hold so much money alone?"


    Ning Xi smiled and explained, "Dad, you have the highest education and the best calculation among us. When the food factory opens, I want you to be the accountant of our food factory."


    Zhou Tong said with a smile, "Yes, only you, Uncle Lu, can take on the accounting job."


    "We, the couple, don''t care about money anyway. A few thousand dollars is fine, but if it''s more, we can''t tell the difference." Lu He shrugged. He really couldn''t do the job of managing money.


    "Okay." Lu Zhenghai nodded and agreed. Ning Xi was busy studying and going to the Imperial Capital to study next year. He was the only one who could do this money management job.


    "Okay, now I will assign tasks. Second brother and Ailing will be the deputy factory directors, mainly responsible for various matters in the factory. Second sister-in-law will be the development manager, specifically responsible for product development. Me! Give it to yourself The position of factory director was offered.¡± Zhang Ying laughed and said, ¡°Haha! If you don¡¯t become the factory director, our factory will not be able to develop.¡±


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Ning Xi smiled helplessly, took out paper and pen and handed them to Lu Zhenghai before continuing, "Because I want to study and have very little time in the factory. For the sake of fairness, as long as I am in the factory Everyone who works has their wages calculated. Second brother and Ai Ling, your monthly salary is 300 yuan. Second sister-in-law¡¯s monthly salary is 260 yuan. Dad, your monthly salary is the same as second sister-in-law¡¯s, 260 yuan. money."


    "When you open a factory, it won''t be the same as it is now. There must be enough funds in the factory''s account to ensure the normal operation of the factory. So starting from next month, we can allocate some money appropriately every month. We can''t The money is all divided.¡±


    After talking about the various arrangements in the factory, Ning Xi continued to assign tasks, "Zhou Tong, you continue to negotiate the land. Second brother, you go find some plasterers and buy the land and start building the factory immediately. I will complete the design drawings of the factory as soon as possible within two days. Zhou I¡¯d like you to see if you can find a way to get about fifteen second-hand vans. Renting a car each time is too expensive and troublesome, so setting up your own fleet must be put on the agenda as soon as possible.¡±


    She previously asked Lu He and Zhou Wanglong to take the young people from Shanghe Village to the city to learn how to drive in order to form their own fleet. Now that these people have returned from their studies, they have to buy back their cars as soon as possible.


    After the meeting, after everyone dispersed, Ning Xi glanced at the landline in front of her desk. After thinking about it, she picked up the phone and dialed the number in Lu Nan''s dormitory. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. The phone number in the office was I can''t get through, and probably no one will answer the phone in the dormitory building.


    Just when she was about to give up, someone picked up the phone. Ning Xi asked the other party to call out Lu Nan.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Lu Nan picked up the phone and said, "Hello!"


    ¡°Brother Nan.¡± Ning Xi called out softly.


    ¡°Well! You¡¯re still up so late?¡±


    ¡°I just finished a meeting with my second brother and the others.¡±


    Lu Nan sat lazily in a wheelchair, holding a phone in one hand and a cigarette in the other. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "Yeah! Are you talking about building a factory?"


    "How do you know?" This person is far away in the imperial capital, how can he know what they are discussing?


    Lu Nan raised his hand, put the cigarette into his mouth, took a puff, slowly exhaled the smoke ring, and then raised the corners of his lips and said, "You told me last week that Master Ling would recover soon. When he gets the money, We need to start preparing various matters for the construction of the factory. I am still meeting with my second brother and the others so late today, so this is what I should talk about. "


    "Well! Yesterday, the uncle and the others came over for dinner. They knew that we were going to open a factory. The uncle said that he would give us the land of Zhenghua Garment Factory..." Ning Xi rambled on about the past two days and her future plans for the food factory. Tell Lu Nan one by one.


    After hearing what Ning Xi said, Lu Nan finished smoking the cigarette in his hand. After putting out the cigarette butt, he said loudly, "Since uncle wants to give it, you should keep it well, but you must remember uncle''s kindness to us."


    "Well! Brother Nan, Mr. Ling and the others left yesterday. After returning to the imperial capital, he will transfer the house to my name as soon as possible. After completing the process, he will have someone send you the property certificate and keys. When you are free, Go and see our house."


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good to have a house. I originally wanted to work hard and try to raise it a little bit, so that I can apply for a house in the family home before you come over, and you can live in the army when you come over.¡±


    ¡°I want to study, and I have to take care of my children. Living in the army makes commuting to and from school very troublesome.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Someone wants to cause harm

    Chapter 153 Someone wants to cause harm


    ¡°What do you have to worry about if I can be your driver? But you don¡¯t need to apply now. You can live in that apartment directly after you come here. I don¡¯t mind the trouble. I can run back and forth every day.¡±


    It takes an hour to get from the army to the city. It¡¯s quite a rush to run back and forth every day, but as long as I can accompany my little wife, everything is worth it.


    He has suffered from insomnia since he came to the army. He can''t fall asleep until late at night every day. It''s so difficult to live like this. He really wants her to come over soon. Only with her by his side can he sleep soundly. "I don''t know how far that house is from Teito University. If it''s too far, I still plan to rent a house near Teito University. Then I will ask my mother to accompany me there to help us take care of the children so that it is closer to the school. If anything happens, I can still go back in time.¡±


    A smile flashed in Lu Nan''s eyes, look! Without him having to fool him, the young daughter-in-law had already thought of inviting her mother-in-law to come over and help them take care of the children. "Okay, when I get the key, I''ll go over and have a look first. If it''s too far away from Teito University, I''ll go to the school before you come here." Rent a house nearby.¡±


    Lu Nan raised his hand and glanced at the watch on his wrist. "It''s half past eleven. Go and have a rest. You have to study tomorrow."


    ?With Zhou Tong''s help, the piece of land was bought within two days, and the relevant procedures were completed. Lu He immediately arranged for workers to enter the site and intensively build the factory building according to the drawings given by Ning Xi.


    *


    In the not-so-wide alley, vans were parked orderly on the street outside Baohe Hall.


    ?Hands and baskets of snacks were carried out, hung on scales to weigh, and then loaded into the truck.


    Lu Zhenghai called together the drivers and car attendants to explain various matters. Some of these drivers had never even been to Yao Township before coming to work with them. Now that they have to travel to various towns in Jiang City, it is inevitable that Somewhat worried.


    After explaining, Lu Zhenghai asked Lao Zhou to teach everyone his experience. Lao Zhou had worked as a salesman and traveled everywhere. He had been driving sports cars here for a while with Ning Xi. His experience was better than that of these drivers who had never gone out for a while. Much more experience.


    Mr. Zhou is also enthusiastic and tells everyone about various situations he encountered while driving a sports car and how to deal with them.


    While everyone was chatting, a Santana sped by not far away. Everyone''s eyes were attracted to it, not for any other reason, but because the alley was not that big to begin with, and there were still residents on both sides. There were people in the alley at any time. There may be pedestrians. If the car is driving so fast, isn''t it afraid of hitting pedestrians?


    ?The car stopped next to Lu Zhenghai. Not only did it block the entire road, it also made it inconvenient for the workers to move the goods.


    ??The car door opened and a potbellied man got out of the car. He put his briefcase in the creak and glanced around, his eyes falling on Lu Zhenghai.


    "I''m busy!" The man took out a pack of Hongtashan from his pocket, spreading cigarettes around, and finally handed another one to Lu Zhenghai, "Brother, there are so many cars to ship, where are they going to be sent?" ?¡±


    "I don''t smoke, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Zhenghai looked at the person in front of him expressionlessly. As soon as this person came, he blocked the car at their door, looking like he was looking for trouble.


    "Nothing, just passing by to take a look." The man put the cigarette back in his mouth and glanced into the yard, "Why didn''t you see the boss?"


    "The boss is away."


    A smile appeared on the man''s face, he lowered his head and lit the cigarette. He took a puff of the cigarette before smiling and saying, "Brother, are you the person in charge of this motorcade?"


    ¡°So it is.¡±


    "Actually, I don''t have any big business here. I just want to ask you to help me haul a batch of goods. I will give you 50 for a car in Linzhen."


    ¡°A trip to Linzhen, give me 50?¡±


    ¡°This man is crazy.¡±


    "I think he is not crazy, but he has too much money and no place to use it." When everyone heard the man''s words, they all murmured in low voices.


    Although he muttered in a low voice, it was enough for everyone present to hear. Hearing these comments, the man was not angry at all. He was still smiling, "I have to sell this batch of goods in a hurry, so I have no choice but to give such a high price. You guys are long-term Sports cars out there should know that at this price it¡¯s impossible to go anywhere.¡±


    Lu Zhenghai looked at the other person calmly. He didn''t think this person was a fool or a fool with too much money. If he wanted to call for a taxi, he would go to the station and just shout for as many buses as he wanted. He didn''t go to the train station and ran to them specifically. If you call for a taxi at your doorstep, you''ll be given 50 as soon as you do.


    What does he want to do?


    Lu Zhenghai¡¯s eyes flashed, and he looked at the other person pretending to be excited, ¡°How many cars do you want and how soon do you want it?¡±


    "I want it now. I want these dozen cars." After saying that, the man stepped forward and put his hand on Lu Zhenghai''s shoulder, saying in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Brother, I am really in a hurry to use the car now. You As long as you nod and agree to help me haul this cargo, I will give you an extra 50, do you think so?"


    ¡°What are you dragging?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, just follow me.¡±


    Lu Zhenghai shook his head, "That''s not possible. I don''t know what you are pulling, so I don''t dare to agree to it casually. Besides, you have also seen that I still have a lot of goods to pull."


    ¡°Food, mainly because there are more shipments this time, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t ask you to help me get the goods at a high price.¡±


    ?Listening to what the man said, how could Lu Zhenghai not understand what the other person wanted to do?


    ?Helping him to haul goods is fake. He used high prices as bait just to steal the van they "rented", which would cause them to be unable to ship goods normally and deliver the products to the merchants on time.


    ?This will break the trust of the merchants. For a supplier without credibility, no matter how good your product is, the merchants will not like it and will not be willing to cooperate with you.


    Something poisonous.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xi had the foresight and made plans early. They bought the driver and the car themselves. If these cars were rented from outside today, all these cars would be called away today and their goods would not be shipped.


    Lu Zhenghai glanced at the man, gently pushed away the other man''s hand on his shoulder and took two steps back. "Sorry, these cars are our own and cannot be rented out. We are all in a daze to move the goods."


    A cold look flashed in the man''s eyes, and soon a smile appeared on his face. He put the cigarette in his mouth and looked at Lu Zhenghai with a half-smile, "Are you the boss here?"


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhenghai replied expressionlessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when the boss will be here. I want to talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Our boss is quite busy. If you want to see our boss, you might be able to meet him if you come over the weekend.¡±


    ??The man didn''t say much, stamped out the cigarette **** in his hand on the ground, and drove away.


    ?The appearance of this person attracted Lu Zhenghai''s attention. At the lunch table, he told everyone what happened this morning.


    "The one who makes food...should be the Wan Yuan Food Factory in Linzhen. The only food factory near us is the Wan Yuan Food Factory in Linzhen. I asked Fang Liang, the owner of the copy shop in Lin Town, about the Wan Yuan Food Factory. The boss''s name is Huang Wanyuan. Fang Liang said that the man was both searching and pretentious. When he first went to his place to print things, he acted very generously, as if he was very rich and didn''t care about the little money at all, but every time When it came time to settle the bill, he would always find reasons to pay, and after suffering several losses, Fang Liang no longer cooperates with the other party. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： One woman got pregnant successfully

    Chapter 154 There is a woman who got pregnant successfully


    Zhang Ying immediately joined the topic, "Fang Liang deserves a beating, but what he does is not bad. At least we haven''t found any problems yet. That Huang Wanyuan can find problems every time. Either he is too demanding or he is genuine." To squeeze other people¡¯s money.¡±


    "He''s just a villain." He came to her specifically to pick someone up, but if he wasn''t a villain, she wouldn''t believe him.


    ?Lu Zhenghai took a mouthful of food before saying, "He should come again."


    "Come here, there is nothing to be afraid of." A sneer flashed in Ning Xi''s eyes. She dared to come to her to cause trouble. If he didn''t come, forget it. If he really came, don''t blame her. He''s welcome.


    Ning Xi was not afraid that the other party would come over and cause trouble. Every week, she would wait at home to think about the other party. She waited for two weeks in a row but didn''t see anyone. Instead, she waited for some bad news.


    ?Wan Yuan Food Factory has recently released several new snacks, including strange-flavored peanuts, strange-flavored beans, spicy beef cubes, spicy strips, and hillbilly braised eggs.


    ??Except for the dried fish, all other snacks in her family have been reproduced. The reason why the other party did not reproduce the dried fish is probably because there are no small fish in this season.


    ??The small dried fish in her hand was specially asked to be salvaged by Aunt Hua''er''s parents in the summer. A total of 100,000 kilograms should be used by next summer without any problem.


    Ning Xi specially bought several packages of food valued at ten thousand yuan to replicate several snacks from her family and try them out. The taste cannot be said to be exactly the same, but it can only be said that they are not the same thing at all.


    ?The taste of strange-flavored beans and strange-flavored peanuts is quite similar.


    ?The spicy strips are not delicious at all, and I don¡¯t know what they are made of. They are soft and have no chew at all, and there is no other taste except spicy.


    Spicy beef nuggets are probably not made from beef. They have no beef aroma and taste bland.


    ??The flavor of hillbilly braised egg spices is too strong and completely suppresses the aroma of eggs.


    It is determined that the other person''s recurring things can only be considered four different, Ning Xi has no attention. Even if its price is cheaper, as long as people who have eaten her snacks, they should still be willing to buy her snacks.


    Ning Xi didn''t dare to be 100% sure that the person who came to them was Huang Wanyuan from Wanyuan Food Factory. She couldn''t do anything against others. The other party had never been here before, so she could only put this matter aside for the time being and not continue. focus on.


    It¡¯s the beginning of the month again, and there are more than 30 vans parked outside the Lu family¡¯s door. There are a lot of goods to be delivered today. In addition to the dozen cars at home, there are also more than a dozen rented cars outside.


    They are rushing to ship the goods because tomorrow is the official opening day of the new factory of Zhenghua Garment Factory. Tomorrow their whole family will go to the new factory of Zhenghua Garment Factory to have a look. The workers in both workshops will have a day off tomorrow. .


    ??Two guests came to the house today, Jiang City Mayor Zhang Wenxu and his wife Yan Jiying.


    Yan Jiying fell into a lake and caught a cold when she was a child, which resulted in severe uterine cold. It was also because of Gong Han that the couple had never been able to conceive a child.


    Yan Jiying suffered a lot in order to have a child. Dr. Chen recommended Ning Xi to the couple before. Ning Xi used medicinal steam to treat Yan Jiying''s palace cold. After these few months of treatment, Yan Jiying''s condition has obviously improved.


    The couple followed Ning Xi into the consultation room. Yan Jiying put her hand in front of Ning Xi and said, "Doctor Ning, I really want it."


    ¡°Have you had someone look at it?¡± Ning Xi put her hand on Yan Jiying¡¯s wrist.


    "No, it''s just that X has been in pain recently. My colleague said that this reaction will occur after pregnancy. After adjusting before, my period has basically returned to normal, except that this month it has been more than ten days late. The literature was supposed to be due two days ago. They took me to the hospital for examination, but I wanted you to look at it for me, so I couldn¡¯t bear to go to the hospital.¡±


    ??Ning Xi listened to Yan Jiying''s words while carefully checking Yan Jiying''s pulse. When Ning Xi let go, Yan Jiying and Zhang Wexue looked at Ning Xi nervously, waiting for Ning Xi''s result.


    ¡°She is indeed pregnant.¡±


    "Ah..." When Yan Jiying heard the news, she was as excited as a child. She turned around and threw herself into Zhang Wenxue''s arms. "Husband, we have a child, ah! Ah! Ah!... Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    Zhang Wenxue was also very excited at the beginning. He hugged Yan Jiying tightly. Although he didn''t speak, anyone could tell from the expression on his face that he was really happy. His wife in his arms suddenly cried, and his face turned anxious. He comforted his wife, "Why are you crying? Are you feeling uncomfortable there?"


    ?Zhang Wenxue hurriedly let go of his wife. When he saw his wife with tears on her face, her face was full of anxiety: "Doctor Ning, please show my wife quickly."


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just, I¡¯m just too happy.¡±


    The tense nerves relaxed slightly, and Zhang Wen wiped away the tears on Yan Jiying''s face, "Okay, I''m going to be a mother, and I''m still crying like a child."


    When Yan Jiying stabilized his mood, the couple looked at Ning Xi again. At this time, Yan Jiying knew that he was embarrassed, and his red face was full of embarrassment: "Doctor Ning, you are a joke."


    "I understand." She understood Yan Jiying, and she also knew how much Yan Jiying had suffered and how many years he had waited for this child. Now that the child was finally here, it was normal for her to cry excitedly.


    Ning Xi handed a prescription to Yan Jiying, "Professor Yan, I''ve prescribed a pair of anti-fetal medicines for you. You can grab three of them when you go back. Then you won''t have to come all the way here because you took them before." If you have taken too many medicines, I am afraid that these medicines may still remain in your body and have an impact on you and your child. To be on the safe side, you¡¯d better ask a Chinese medicine doctor to check your pulse every month.¡±


    ?Zhang Wenxue was a bit embarrassed, ¡°We know some Chinese medicine doctors in the city, but we don¡¯t know which one has better medical skills.¡±


    Ning Xi was silent for a few seconds and said, "Try Dr. Zhang. Dr. Zhang''s medical skills are obvious to all, and he is also a senior figure in Jiang City''s traditional Chinese medicine community."


    After a pause, Ning Xi added, "You can also ask Uncle Chen. He knows more than me."


    "Okay, Jiying, why don''t you go to Dr. Chen to get some medicine first."


    Yan Jiying knew that Zhang Xuewen deliberately moved away from her and nodded to cooperate. She thanked Ning Xi again and went out with the prescription.


    Zhang Xuewen took out a thick red envelope from his briefcase and handed it to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, thank you."


    Ning Xi has seen a lot of money, and she can tell by looking at the thickness. If the bread here is made with hundred-yuan bills, then there are at least five or six thousand yuan here. She didn''t accept the red envelope and just smiled and said, "Mayor Zhang, you don''t have to be like this. I I paid a consultation fee for seeing Professor Yan.¡±


    "Just for good luck." Zhang Xuewen put the red envelope on the table. "Dr. Ning, with my status, I can''t get much salary every month, and I can''t give you many red envelopes. However, your We, as husband and wife, will remember our kindness. If you need anything from us and our husbands in the future, please say hello. As long as it is not illegal or disciplinary, as long as we and our husbands can handle it, we will never postpone it."


    A promise from Mayor Zhang is worth more than the red envelope in front of you.


    Ning Xi¡¯s eyebrows were full of smiles, ¡°Then let me thank Mayor Zhang first.¡±


    Zhang Wenxue waved his hand, "We are the ones thanking you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Fight with Huang Wanyuan

    Chapter 155 Confronting Huang Wanyuan


    Ning Xi sent Zhang Wexue to the door. Zhang Wexue thanked him again and then went to Baohe Hall.


    ¡°Sister.¡± Old Zhou was talking to his mother-in-law when he saw Ning Xi smiling and saying hello.


    ¡°Brother Zhou, sister-in-law.¡± Ning Xi smiled and walked over to stand with Mr. and Mrs. Zhou. ¡°This trip is a long one, you and sister-in-law should pay more attention to safety, and rest when you need to.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, sister, we know...be careful, sister.¡±


    Just as the three of them were saying this, a Santana suddenly rushed towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi had her back to the street and couldn''t see what was behind her. When they saw the car rushing towards them, Lao Zhou and his wife grabbed Ning Xi and pulled her away almost at the same time. The car stopped dangerously beside Ning Xi''s legs.


    "Xi''er." Ning Xiuhe, who was not far away, was so frightened that her face turned pale, and her heart almost jumped into her throat. She dropped the wool in her hand and rushed over quickly, pulling Ning Xi and looking up and down, "Is Xi''er hurt?" Where?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine." Ning Xi was also frightened, and her legs were still trembling, but in order not to worry Ning Xiuhe, she still pretended to be calm.


    ¡°Who are you! Can you drive? Get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the car quickly.¡±


    "get off."


    ??More than a dozen workers rushed up and surrounded Santana, angrily banging on the car door and forcing the people on the car to get out.


    ? Huang Wanyuan opened the door and got out of the car. He smiled and patted the worker on the shoulder, "Sorry, sorry, the car was going too fast and I didn''t press the brake."


    Lao Zhou reminded Ning Xi in a low voice, "It''s the person who came here last time."


    Last time?


    Huang Wanyuan from Wanyuan Food Factory.


    Knowing the identity of the other party, Ning Xi nodded slightly towards Lao Zhou and said to everyone, "I''m fine, everyone should go and get busy."


    After all the workers had dispersed, Huang Wanyuan lit a cigarette and walked towards Ning Xi, "Are you Boss Ning?"


    Ning Xiuhe took two steps forward and stopped Huang Wanyuan, "What do you want to do?"


    ? Huang Wanyuan explained with a harmless expression, "Sister, don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any ill intentions. I just came here to talk to Boss Ning."


    "Mom, I''m fine, you go in first." Ning Xi said aloud, her eyes falling on Huang Wanyuan, "If you have trouble with me, please put out the cigarette. I can''t smell the smoke."


    ? Huang Wanyuan smiled, threw the cigarette on the ground, stamped it out with his foot, and quickly stepped forward and extended his hand to Ning Xi, "Hello, Boss Ning! I am Huang Wanyuan, the director of Wanyuan Food Factory."


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t reach out and just nodded lightly towards the other party, ¡°Boss Huang gave me a kick as soon as he came up. It shouldn¡¯t be a good thing to come to me!¡±


    ??Huang Wanyuan''s eyes flashed with confusion. Doesn''t this woman know that there are things that cannot be said on the table?


    Well, since he is a brainless person, it is easier to deal with him.


    If Ning Xi knew what the other party was thinking at this time, she would definitely call him an idiot. If she had no brains, she would have asked the workers to beat him long ago. She would not stand here and talk to him properly. As for directly exposing his plan to intimidate her, , also to let the other party know that she is not afraid even if he threatens her.


    ?But it was obvious that Huang Wanyuan didn''t have enough brains and didn''t understand what Ning Xi meant at all. He also thought that Ning Xi was brainless. "Boss Ning is just kidding. I really didn''t mean to quarrel with you." Huang Wanyuan was unwilling to continue discussing the issue of showing power with Ning Xi and changed the subject with a smile, "Boss Ning, your business is amazing! Last time I came over and waited for more than a dozen cars to be loaded, and today there are at least twenty cars.¡±


    ¡°My family is just a small workshop, not as good as Boss Huang¡¯s.¡±


    "Haha! A small workshop is definitely not comparable to a food factory, but I think Boss Ning has a unique vision. He must not be thinking about this small workshop. What a pity! No matter how good the business acumen is, there is no financial support, no connections and connections behind him. The backer can¡¯t do much.¡±


    No funds?


    Given half a year at most, she can easily beat the 10,000-yuan food factory.


    No connections?


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Isn¡¯t Secretary Zhou Tong a human connection?


    ??Lei Zi is not a human connection?


    ??Jiang City Mayor Zhang Wenxu is not a connection or a backer?


    By the way, there is also Chief Su who is far away in the imperial capital. Before Ning Hong recognizes him, as long as Lu Nan opens her mouth, that person is also her connection and her supporter.


    Ning Xi looked at Huang Wanyuan who was showing off his power in front of her like a clown without changing her expression, and said in a calm tone, "Thank you, Boss Huang, for your advice. I have benefited a lot from your words."


    "Don''t take it as advice. I am also your senior. I have experienced more than you and know more." Huang Wanyuan took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth to light it. Thinking of Ning Xi saying before that she couldn''t smell the smoke, she also He put the match back in his pocket, "Boss Ning, you can''t do this kind of business. Smoking is a bridge and wine is a road. If you don''t smoke yourself, why don''t you let your partners smoke in front of you? You definitely can''t drink wine either. How can you build a bridge and build a road like this?" , If you can¡¯t build a bridge or build a road, how can you do business? It¡¯s better to close this small workshop and go home to take care of your children.¡±


    Ning Xi looked at the other party with half-squinted eyes. They were mocking her for being a woman and running out to do business. She should close the workshop and go back to take care of the children honestly.


    ¡°Boss Huang is a man. He should be able to smoke and drink. It¡¯s a pity that he has poor taste.¡±


    "If I had poor vision, I wouldn''t have contracted food factories from the state, state-owned enterprises, and units before everyone was aware of it, and I wouldn''t have made a food factory with no improvement into a prosperous one." The smile on Huang Wanyuan''s face It has been replaced by anger, a woman who knows nothing dares him to have poor vision.


    snort! It must be that she is so talkative that she dares to be so arrogant in front of him.


    Thinking about it, Huang Wanyuan was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Ning Xi, and directly stated his purpose, "Boss Ning, I will explain my purpose directly without talking nonsense to you. I am very interested in your snack formula and want to buy it from you." recipe.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ning Xi still had a faint smile on her face and said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much money Boss Huang plans to pay.¡±


    ¡°How about I pay half a million to buy all the formulas in your hand?¡±


    Five hundred thousand, Ning Xi really didn''t take half a million seriously. She looked at Huang Wanyuan with a mocking look, "Boss Huang is so generous. He wanted to drive his car into me just now. Is this because he was holding fifty thousand?" Wan came here and wanted to hit me with it?"


    Huang Wanyuan lit the cigarette in his hand without changing his expression. He didn''t care that Ning Xi''s face had turned ugly and took a puff of cigarette. "I didn''t bring any money. I''m a little tight lately. Give me the formula first and I''ll give it to you." Here¡¯s a note, I¡¯ll give it to you in a few days when the turnover opens.¡±


    Ning Xi laughed dumbly. He didn''t come here to buy the formula. He came here to get nothing. She took a few steps back to avoid the danger of second-hand smoke to herself. "What if I don''t give it to you?"


    "Ning, I''ll give you face and call you Boss Ning. If I don''t give you face, you''re nothing."


    There was no smile on Huang Wanyuan''s face for a long time. He looked at Ning Xi coldly and said, "Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, your small workshop will be closed down tomorrow. Sell me the formula honestly. Your small workshop It can continue to operate. If it doesn¡¯t sell, it won¡¯t be as simple as closing down.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： threaten

    Chapter 156 Threat


    Threaten her?


    She is really not afraid.


    Ning Xi raised her lips slightly, "I really don''t believe it. How about I wait here to see how Boss Huang plans to shut down my factory."


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t shed tears when you see the coffin, I don¡¯t have anything to say.¡± Huang Wanyuan took a deep look at Ning Xi, opened the door, got in, and restarted the car.


    Ning Xi immediately walked back to the yard. If this person went crazy and really drove his car into him, she would be the one to suffer.


    ? Huang Wanyuan put down the handbrake and was about to leave when a girl with a slim waist appeared in his sight.


    What a special girl. Huang Wanyuan''s eyes were almost glued to the girl. This girl was actually not as good-looking as Ning Xi, but the girl''s soft and frail appearance made people unconsciously want to embrace her. Feelings of love and affection.


    Ning Hong stood still at the door and looked at Ning Xi with red eyes: "Xiao Xi."


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Xi looked at Ning Hong coldly. She knew the news about Ning Hong being discharged from the hospital. What did this woman want to do when she couldn''t wait to go back to rest after being discharged from the hospital?


    "I..." Ning Hong bit her lip and raised her head after a long while. She first glanced at Ning Xiuhe who was knitting a sweater on the balcony, and then looked at Ning Xi, "Sister, you know we had many misunderstandings before, but this can''t change us. The fact is that they are sisters, and if it weren¡¯t for my parents, you wouldn¡¯t be alive before you were born, so can you lend me some money for the sake of my parents raising you?¡±


    "If Liu Shufang hadn''t come up with this nonsense, I would have brought Xi''er with me, and she wouldn''t have been abused by you, let alone almost killed by you." Hearing Ning Hong''s nonsense here, where was Ning Xiuhe? Being able to bear it, he dropped his sweater and walked out quickly, pushing Ning Hong out the door, "Get out, our family doesn''t welcome you, and my Xi''er can''t lend you money."


    "Aunt." Ning Hong looked at Ning Xiuhe with tears in her eyes. "Aunt, can you ask your sister to help me? My family has no money. I haven''t paid my tuition for this semester. If I don''t pay, my student status will not be preserved. ¡±


    "What does it have to do with us whether you have money or not? What does it have to do with us whether you study or not? Come on, don''t be an eyesore here." Ning Xiuhe pushed Ning Hong twice more.


    ¡°Auntie, are you still angry about Yang Guohua¡¯s kidnapping of your sister? But that was done by Yang Guohua and has nothing to do with me!¡±


    "Ning Hong, can you be any more shameless?" Ning Xiuhe laughed angrily. Although she couldn''t produce any evidence, she knew everything they had done. Ning Hong, a woman, actually had the shame to do so. She asked Xi''er to borrow money and claimed that she was innocent.


    Innocent, bah! The most innocent person in the whole thing is her Xi''er, she is so innocent.


    Ning Xiuhe''s temper also increased. She snatched the pole from the worker''s hand and pointed it at Ning Hong and said fiercely, "Ning Hong, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    ?Seeing that Ning Xiuhe really wanted to hit her, Ning Hong didn''t dare to stay any longer and left quickly.


    ? Huang Wanyuan also drove away after watching the show.


    Ning Xi went back to the house and took out two sets of cotton-padded clothes and two sweaters prepared for Lu Nan. One was knitted by her herself with the word "nan" embroidered on the corner of the clothes, and the other was knitted by Ning Xiuhe.


    She was so slow that she only knitted one piece in a month. In order to give him a change of clothes, she had no choice but to ask Ning Xiuhe to knit one for him.


    Because she was worried that Huang Wanyuan would really send someone over, Ning Xi gave the clothes to Lu Bei and asked Lu Bei to help her send the clothes out. She was waiting at home. She wanted to see who Huang Wanyuan would find to deal with her. Huang Wanyuan drove behind Ning Hong until she left the street. Ning Hong squatted on the ground helplessly, holding her head between her legs and crying silently.


    ? Huang Wanyuan stopped the car and sat in the car and stared for a while before getting out of the car and walked to Ning Hong, "Sister, are you okay?"


    Ning Hong raised her head and looked at him with the most helpless and fragile expression. Her big eyes were full of light, and crystal tears rolled down her eyelids and fell to her chin, where they fell to the ground.


    Seeing her like this, Huang Wanyuan felt so soft. He hurriedly knelt down and helped her wipe away her tears with his rough hands. "Don''t cry! Sister, don''t cry. If you have any grievances, tell me. I will help you make the decision."


    "Can you really help me?" Tears were still falling. Ning Hong grabbed his arm excitedly and looked at him with anticipation and fear.


    "Isn''t it just money? What brother needs most is money. Come on, let''s find a place to sit for a while. You can talk to brother about your affairs." Huang Wanyuan pulled Ning Hong to stand up, took her into the car, and drove We drove to the outskirts and found a quiet place to park.


    Huang Wanyuan got out of the car and opened the rear door and got into the car. A series of beeps came from his waist. He took out a pager from his waist and took a look at it before putting the pager back into his pocket. "Sister, tell me about you, brother." What trouble did you encounter?"


    "I..." Ning Hong lowered her head, a flash of surprise in her eyes from an angle that Huang Wanyuan couldn''t see. She knew from the beginning that this man was following her and crying on the roadside was intentional.


    ??The man following her must have a lot of money if he can afford to drive Santana. He will appear outside Ning Xi''s house, which means that he and Ning Xi should be partners or some other relationship.


    She deliberately attracted the attention of men and wanted to take the opportunity to slander Ning Xi, make Ning Xi lose a partner, and also see if she could solve the tuition problem.


    But I didn''t expect that this man was not generally rich. You must know that at this time, not many people could use pagers even in the imperial capital. Not only were they expensive, but they were impossible to buy without a certain amount of connections.


    Make sure that the person in front of you is not only rich, but also has a certain background. What Ning Hong wants is not as simple as slandering Ning Xi.


    ? Huang Wanyuan continued to smile gently, "It''s okay. If you have anything to tell me, I will definitely do it without frowning."


    Ning Hong raised her head and looked at each other with pear blossoms, biting her lips, and crystal tears burst out of her eyes again, "I am studying at Imperial University. I didn''t go to school this year because of illness. I also spent all my family savings because of illness and can no longer pay. The teacher called me and said that if I don''t pay the tuition for this semester, I won''t have to go to school. I''m already a junior, and if I give up now, it will be in vain. "


    "I thought it was such a big deal, isn''t it just the tuition? Brother, I''ll help you pay it." Huang Wanyuan made a promise and reached out to Ning Hong''s waist to take Ning Hong into his arms. "But, brother can''t give it in vain." You pay the tuition, what does my sister think?"


    Ning Hong¡¯s eyes flashed, and her face showed unwillingness, grievance, stubbornness, and anger. In the end, everything turned into a compromise.


    Huang Wanyuan was completely fascinated by his refusal but also made him forget that his most important purpose in approaching him was to get close to Ning Hong and find out about Ning Xi from Ning Hong. He became Ning''s daughter like a moth to a flame. Red is another licking dog.


    Fortunately, after an in-depth exchange, Huang Wanyuan also remembered his purpose, hugged Ning Hong with a smile, and asked about the relationship between her and Ning Xi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Tuition fees are settled

    Chapter 157 Tuition fees are settled


    Ning Hong frowned and thought hard about what to do before she whispered, "My aunt got pregnant out of wedlock. In order to preserve my aunt''s reputation, my grandparents gave the newborn Ning Xi to my parents to raise."


    Tears fell down Ning Hong''s eyelids again, "Because my aunt is not around, my parents are afraid of treating Ning Xi badly and making her think that we are not willing to help her raise her child. From childhood to adulthood, as long as she has the parents she wants. I would try my best to satisfy her. Even if she fell in love with my fianc¨¦, my parents did not object and let her marry my fianc¨¦ on my behalf..."


    "Later, I was diagnosed with kidney disease. The only person in my family who could transplant a kidney for me was Ning Xi. She also promised to transplant a kidney for me. Just when we were about to do the operation, my aunt came back. Ning Xi knew that she was not me. My parents¡¯ daughter doesn¡¯t want to give me a kidney.¡±


    "She didn''t want to, and I wouldn''t force her, let alone blame her, but she actually... My father was sent to J prison for no reason, and he died in prison in the end."


    "My dad is gone, and I spent a lot of money on a kidney transplant. The family really has no money, otherwise I wouldn''t go to her, but I didn''t expect that she would..."


    Ning Hong didn''t say a bad word about Ning Xi during the whole process, but she told Huang Wanyuan in every sentence that Ning Xi was a bad person who didn''t care about family ties, was ruthless and unscrupulous. Her father was sent in by Ning Xi and was killed by Ning Xi. of.


    Huang Wanyuan was able to sit in his current position because Ning Hong could not get over it with just a few words. He hugged the soft girl in his arms and asked thoughtfully, "Ning Xi, what you said at the door of their house before, is with you?" What happened to the abuse and kidnapping at home?¡±


    "Yang Guohua is my boyfriend..." Ning Hong burst into tears. "He couldn''t see that I was tortured by the disease. In order to cure me, he kidnapped Ning Xi on his own initiative. As for the abuse, it was all because she refused to give me a kidney transplant." , Deliberate nonsense.¡±


    "So you did take Ning Xi''s kidney. She was pregnant and you took her kidney away. It''s normal for her to hate you." Huang Wanyuan''s words were not biased towards Ning Xi, he just felt that this was the fact.


    "I don''t, I didn''t want her kidney. She is my sister. How could I force her to do something she doesn''t want to do." Ning Hong''s pale face was filled with grievances. "My kidney is a death penalty donation." of."


    "Honghong is sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you." Huang Wanyuan lowered his head and kissed Ning Hong, saying many emotional words in her ear until the person in his arms was laughing, and then he let go of her and drove. Take her back to the city for lunch.


    I have to say that Huang Wanyuan is a person who keeps his promises. After lunch, he took Ning Hong to the post office and helped Ning Hong mail the tuition, not only for this semester but also for the remaining three periods.


    Coming out of the post office, Ning Hong said with a grateful face, "Brother Yuan, thank you."


    ¡°You want to thank me, come here.¡± Huang Wanyuan pointed to his mouth.


    Ning blushed, but still stood up on tiptoes and kissed Huang Wanyuan on the face.


    "Haha! What a cute girl." Huang Wanyuan was amused by Ning Hong''s cute appearance and laughed happily. He hugged Ning Hong''s waist, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Don''t go back tonight, come back to Linzhen with me." ,Um?"


    "I..." Ning Hong frowned and thought for a long time, pretending to be confused, and finally nodded weakly, "Okay."


    "Before we go back, let''s do one thing first." Huang Wanyuan drove the car into Shangbei Street again, and then he parked the car outside Baohe Hall.


    ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡± Huang Wanyuan touched Ning Hong¡¯s head, got out of the car and walked into Baohe Hall.


    There were quite a lot of people in Baohe Hall now, and Huang Wanyuan walked straight up to Dr. Chen.


    Dr. Chen didn¡¯t even raise his head and said habitually, ¡°Write down your name when you see a doctor and wait to be called.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to see a doctor, I¡¯m here to rent a house from you.¡±


    ??Doctor Chen still didn¡¯t look up and continued writing the prescription with his head buried in his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a house to rent to you.¡±


    "I want to rent your brother''s house for sixty a month, do you agree?" Huang Wanyuan looked at Dr. Chen leisurely. The last time he failed was because he mistook Ning Xi''s own motorcade for a motorcade shouting outside, so he I don¡¯t believe that I can offer Dr. Chen a sky-high price and not be tempted.


    ??Doctor Chen raised his head and glanced at Huang Wanyuan, then lowered his head and continued writing the prescription, "No rent."


    Huang Wanyuan frowned. Is this man''s appetite too big? He paid sixty yuan and still refused to rent. "Dr. Chen, you can rent several apartments in Jiang City for sixty yuan a month." "Don''t say sixty, you just pay. I won¡¯t rent for two hundred or three hundred. I¡¯m very busy. If I don¡¯t want to see a doctor, I¡¯ll leave as soon as possible.¡±


    ? Huang Wanyuan glared at Dr. Chen angrily, turned around and left. This old man was really ungrateful.


    ? Huang Wanyuan''s face looked very bad, and Ning Hong sat obediently, not daring to say a word.


    ?After a few minutes, Huang Wanyuan asked aloud, "What is the relationship between Ning Xi and the people in Baohe Hall?"


    Ning Hong responded with a cute face, "Ning Xi''s father-in-law and Dr. Chen are very good friends."


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering why this old guy is so ungrateful.¡± Huang Wanyuan¡¯s eyes looked a little better. He really thought that throwing money at people wouldn¡¯t work.


    ??Huang Wanyuan continued to stay in Yao Xiangzhen, drove Ning Hong back to Linzhen, and placed Ning Hong in a house under his name. Before leaving, he took out a stack of hundred-yuan bills and handed it to Ning Hong.


    Ning Hong was very excited when she saw the banknotes delivered, but she didn''t care about it on her face. She didn''t even reach out to get the money. "Brother Yuan, just pay the tuition for me."


    enough?


    Of course not enough.


    She just knows better how to handle a man and how to make him willingly give her everything she wants.


    Huang Wanyuan pulled the soft jade girl tightly into his arms and laughed heartily, "This is the first time I have seen such a silly girl like you. You use money to buy some beautiful clothes and bags. Even if I, Huang Wanyuan''s woman, can''t be upright, It can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    Huang Wanyuan''s meaning is very straightforward. He cannot let Ning Hong be upright. Ning Hong can only be his underground lover, but even an underground lover must dress up beautifully and not lose his face.


    A flash of ridicule flashed across Ning Hong''s face, and she accepted the money obediently, "I understand, I will never let Brother Yuan lose face."


    "It''s good to know." Huang Wanyuan smiled and rubbed Ning Hong''s head. "Okay, I have to leave first."


    ?Coming out of Ning Hong''s residence, Huang Wanyuan rushed back to the food factory without stopping, grabbed the phone on the table and made a call, "Brother-in-law, it''s me, Xiao Huang, I have something to trouble you with..."


    Ning Xi waited at home all day, but she still couldn''t wait for Huang Wanyuan''s follow-up move, which made her a little worried. She could clearly see the cruelty in Huang Wanyuan''s eyes when he left, which meant that this person really wanted to deal with him. They take action.


    She can naturally cope with any situation when she is at home, but she is just afraid that these people will come over when she is no longer there and she doesn¡¯t know if Lu Zhenghai can cope with it.


    During dinner in the evening, Aunt He came over. Aunt He told about Huang Wanyuan''s visit to Baohe Hall in the afternoon. After that, she added, "Xiao Xi, your Uncle Chen said that the person should be targeting you. He didn''t come from us." I don¡¯t know what tricks he will use after renting a house. You must be careful! By the way, I saw his car, which is black and has the license plate Sichuan XXXXX.¡±


    ??The car Aunt He mentioned belongs to Huang Wanyuan. This person''s last resort is to rent her residence at a high price?


    Ning Xi was deep in thought. When Aunt He left, Lu Bei said, "I saw Ning Hong being led into a car on the way to the post office today. The car the man drove had the same license plate number as Aunt He said."


    "Ning Hong and Huang Wanyuan hooked up." Ning Xi frowned. She was either afraid that the two would join forces to deal with her, or she just didn''t understand how they hooked up.


    ?Just because Huang Wanyuan saw Ning Hong when he was leaving in the morning and felt that Ning Hong had a grudge against her, the two hooked up with a purpose?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： abducted girl

    Chapter 158 The trafficked girl


    The night has not yet faded in the morning of early winter. The car is driving slowly on the bumpy road, and a hint of coldness drifts into the car through the window.


    ?The car was very quiet. It was Lu He''s first time to drive in conditions of low visibility, and he kept tensing up and looking ahead. Lu Zhenghai sat on the passenger seat and dozed off.


    In the back row, Ning Xi, Zhang Ying, and Ning Xiuhe squeezed into the same seat. Secretary Lu, Wang Xiuqin, and Lu Bei squeezed into the back seat. Lu Lin and Lu Xiaoyu sat on small stools, and one climbed on Ning''s bed. Xiuhe was fast asleep on his lap, and the other one was fast asleep on Secretary Lu''s lap.


    ??Ning Xi sat in front of the window bored, watching the scenery passing by outside the window.


    In fact, there is no scenery outside the window. The bumpy muddy road is surrounded by withered weeds and rows of bare trees. Some branches still have a few withered leaves hanging on them. A cold wind is whistling past. There are only a few of them. The leaves fell one after another.


    ?Just a muddy road can tell that Jiang City was poor and backward at this time.


    After undergoing one reform after another, it has finally become a second-tier city that many people yearn for and is suitable for a slow life.


    ¡°Xiao Xi.¡±


    "Well!" Hearing Wang Xiuqin''s cry, Ning Xi turned her head and looked at Wang Xiuqin, "What''s wrong, Second Aunt?"


    ¡°It¡¯s Chinese New Year, will Xiaonan come back?¡±


    this¡­


    She never asked Lu Nan, nor did Lu Nan mention it.


    "He probably won''t come back. His legs and feet are not very convenient right now. It''s not convenient for him to ride in a car alone. Moreover, he has just returned to the army for a few months. I''m afraid he won''t be allowed to take annual leave again."


    ??Wang Xiuqin nodded to show that he understood, then paused and asked, "How is his leg?"


    "Much better." Ning Xi also asked Lu Nan several times how his legs were doing. According to her estimation, Lu Nan''s legs should be almost healed by now, but Lu Nan said that he still needs external force to stand up now.


    I don¡¯t know whether he miscalculated that the pills were not effective enough or whether he was unable to stand up without the help of external force because of the lack of acupuncture time.


    ¡°I really want to see that kid stand up again.¡±


    Ning Xi smiled. Why didn''t she want to be by his side, accompanying him in his recovery and standing up with him?


    The sky was gradually getting brighter. Lu He drove into the Zhouxiang Comprehensive Market. Lu He had accompanied Lu Xu to deliver goods several times, and he easily found the Zhenghua Garment Factory behind the market.


    The new Zhenghua Garment Factory is very large. The gate alone is twice as big as the previous one. It looks very grand from the outside.


    ¡°Squeak!¡± With a harsh sound, the van suddenly stopped in place.


    ??The people in the back row who were still talking and sleeping fell over like those in front of them, following the inertia.


    Ning Xi reacted quickly. When she was about to hit the front seat, she quickly put her hand against the front seat to avoid hitting herself.


    "ah!"


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Others were not so lucky. Lu Zhenghai was resting with his eyes closed, and before he could react, his head had hit the windshield in front of him.


    Zhang Ying, Ning Xiuhe, and the three people in the back row except Lu Bei all crashed into the seats in the front row. Lu Lin and Lu Xiaoyu also fell off their stools.


    Lu He didn''t care to check the situation of everyone, he put on the handbrake and got out of the car. There was a person lying backward in front of the car. Lu He had only stepped on the brake when he saw this person suddenly rushing out.


    ??Ning Xi checked on Zhang Ying and the others and made sure that everyone was fine. Then she noticed the situation outside the car and walked quickly out of the car.


    Lu He did not dare to get too close to the people on the ground. He stood aside and bent down and said, "Hey! How are you?"


    Ning Xi walked forward, "What''s going on, second brother?" "I don''t know! This person suddenly came out." Seeing more and more people watching the excitement around him, Brother Lu hurriedly said, "I didn''t hit him. ,real."


    ¡°Let me take a look first.¡± Ning Xi stepped forward.


    Ning Xiuhe has already got out of the car. She has been out all year round and has seen all kinds of people. She hurriedly stopped her, "Farewell, Xi''er. What if it''s someone with bad intentions?"


    ?Unfortunately, she spoke a few seconds late. Ning Xi had already knelt down next to the man. She observed the man first.


    Lying on the ground was a woman. She was very thin. Her face was only about the size of a palm. Her face was a little dirty. It looked like she hadn''t washed it for a while. She was wearing a patched, fat and colorless cotton-padded jacket. , there is still this unpleasant sour smell wafting from the body.


    She opened the woman''s eyelids and looked again and again, then grabbed the woman''s hand and felt her pulse.


    ?While Ning Xi was examining the woman, Lu Xu and the others also ran out after hearing the sound. Seeing Ning Xi checking her pulse, Zhou Hui hurriedly asked, "How is it? Is she okay?"


    "It''s okay, I must be hungry." Ning Xi just heard the woman''s stomach growl. "Auntie, help me get some water and food first."


    "Okay." Zhou Hui responded and hurriedly went in and brought out a bowl of water and some food. He called two female workers and directed the female workers to help the woman up and give her some water.


    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± The woman choked on the water and coughed violently several times. She slowly opened her eyes. When she saw people surrounding her, she shrank back in panic.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, we are not bad people." Ning Xi comforted her and handed the bowl in her hand to the woman. "You are hungry! Eat something."


    When the woman saw the food, she rushed forward to **** the bowl away without any hesitation, grabbed the food in the bowl and stuffed it into her mouth.


    After the woman finished the food in the bowl, Ning Xi asked aloud, "What''s your name? Where are you from? Did you get into any trouble?"


    The woman does not look like a beggar, she is probably in some kind of trouble. Since they are in trouble, if you can help, you can help her, it will be a blessing for the two children.


    The woman looked at Ning Xi for a long time, and seemed to be sure that Ning Xi was not a bad guy before she whispered, "I...my name is Yun Zixian. I was abducted and managed to escape. I want to take the train home. I passed by When I was here, the staff on the train found out that I didn¡¯t have a ticket and chased me off the train.¡±


    Another poor woman.


    Probably because of her past life experience, she felt more compassion for the people who were abducted. Ning Xi raised her head and looked at Lu Xu and others, "Brother, can I..."


    ??? Before Ning Xi could finish speaking, Lu Xu had already said with a smile, "Take her in! Since we are destined to meet her, please help if you can."


    Ning Xi lowered her head and said with a smile, "Come back with us first, take a shower and eat something. I will take you to buy a ticket later."


    ¡°You want to buy a ticket for me?¡± Yun Zixian asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Well! Let¡¯s go!¡± Ning Xi stretched out her hand towards Yun Zixian.


    Yun Zixian hesitated for a few seconds and put her dirty hand in Ning Xi''s. As Ning Xi stood up, she let Ning Xi lead her into Zhenghua Garment Factory. Zhou would let two female workers take her. Yun Zixian went to the staff dormitory at the back to take a shower and got her a new set of clothes.


    Chen Jing brought a set of clothes, "Xiao Xi, you should go and wash them too. You are pregnant and your immunity is weak."


    Ning Xi did not refuse and followed Chen Jing to the bathroom.


    A lot of people have come to the factory, most of them are Lu Xu''s customers. Lu Xu chatted with a few people and then went to greet the customers. Zhou Hui and Lu Zhenghua sat with a few people in the yard. chat.


    hello! Dear children, I wish you a healthy Dragon Boat Festival. I wish you all your wishes will come true and your family will be happy.


    To celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival, I¡¯ll add another chapter for you today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Re-launch of canned fruits

    Chapter 159 Return to canned fruit


    At about ten o''clock, the female worker brought Yun Zixian out. After washing herself, she finally saw her face clearly. She is a very beautiful girl.


    Yun Zixian was brought to Ning Xi¡¯s table. She grabbed her clothes a little uneasily and looked at the crowd around her with vigilance.


    Ning Xi glanced at the time. It was still some time before dinner started. The station happened to be right next to her, so she smiled and said, "Let''s go! I''ll take you to buy a ticket now."


    ??After Yun Zixian took a shower, the female worker had already taken her to the kitchen to eat, and it was time to send her away.


    A female worker handed a cloth bag to Ning Xi, "Xiao Ning, these are the clothes and dry food that Manager Chen prepared for her."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi took the cloth bag and asked Yun Zixian to go out with her.


    ?Yun Zixian bent down towards the group of people at the table and said, "Thank you."


    Lu Bei stood up and followed Ning Xi. He had not forgotten that it was because he did not follow Ning Xi out last time that Ning Xi was kidnapped by Yang Guohua. This is an urban area with many people and bad guys, so we should not take it lightly.


    ?The three of them left Zhenghua Garment Factory one after another and walked toward the opposite station.


    At the ticket gate of the station, Ning Xi asked, "Where are you going?"


    ¡°Imperial capital.¡±


    ??Ning Xi nodded and didn¡¯t ask any further questions. She lined up in front of the window and bought a sleeper ticket to the imperial capital.


    The train was due to leave in twenty minutes, and the three of them went to the platform together.


    By the time they arrived at the platform, there was no one below and all the passengers had already boarded the train. Ning Xi handed the ticket and the cloth bag to Yun Zixian, "I put some change for you in the cloth bag. You get on the bus." Then go to the toilet and take out the money and keep it close to your body. You must pay attention to safety when you are on the train and don¡¯t trust anyone easily.¡±


    "Thank you! Thank you." Yun Zixian bit her lip and hesitated for a while before asking, "What is your name? Was that place where you lived just now?"


    ¡°My name is Ning Xi, and the place just now is my eldest brother¡¯s factory.¡±


    ¡°Then where is your home? When I get home, I will definitely let my parents repay you well.¡±


    ??Ning Xi smiled and waved her hand, "It''s just a small effort and there is no need to repay it. The time is coming, get in the car quickly!"


    "I..." Yun Zixian bit her lip, looked at Ning Xi, then at Lu Bei, and bent towards the two of them, "Thank you. I will definitely remember your kindness and I will definitely find a way to repay you."


    "Let''s go!" Ning Xi waved her hand nonchalantly. She helped her out of sympathy and had no intention of getting anything in return.


    Back at the garment factory, Chen Jing took a few people to visit the garment factory. This place is twice the size of the old factory in Yao Township. There are two workshops alone. The area of ??the workshop is also much larger than the original one. In addition to the The sewing machines were moved here, and the factory also purchased many new sewing machines.


    ?In addition to the staff dormitories, Chen Jing and others also built a separate building for their own living.


    "There are six rooms here just like there. Everyone will have a place to stay when they come over." Chen Jing looked at Ning Xi and Lu Bei with a smile, "I won''t keep you here today. Our two high school students are very heavy in their studies. You can¡¯t keep delaying your studies.¡±


    ??Wang Xiuqin said with a smile, "There is a lot of work at home, and you are also busy. If you want to stay, you have to wait until you are no longer busy."


    ?Walking around the room, food has been placed outside and ready for the banquet. When everyone is seated, the crackling of firecrackers at the door announces the official opening of the new Zhenghua Garment Factory.


    Lu Xu and Chen Jing went to the table to toast and thank others for their support. These bosses were also drunkards. Lu Xu was already drunk after drinking with them. Chen Jing helped him back to Ning Xi and the others. A table.


    Lu Xu stood in front of Ning Xi holding a wine glass. This man was already a little unsteady on his feet. If Chen Jing hadn''t supported him, he might have fallen on the dining table. "Xiao Xi, I have to give you a toast. If you hadn''t suggested it, I wouldn''t have done it at all." I never thought about moving the garment factory here.¡± Ning Xi stood up with a drink in her hand, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just saying that in the end it¡¯s your decision.¡±


    "No, this is your contribution, and you are the big designer of our factory. Without you, our factory would not be in the same situation as it is now. I respect you as a brother and do it first. You can do whatever you want." Lu Xu raised his head and drank a glass of wine. Pour it all into your mouth.


    ?Lu Xu turned around and wanted to drink with his two uncles, but was stopped by Lu Zhenghua, "Stop drinking, sit down and eat."


    "Xiao Jing, please help Xiao Xu sit down and eat." Lu Zhenghai and Secretary Lu also waved their hands with a smile. They were both family members. Seeing that their nephew was so drunk, how could he insist on Lu Zhenghai with all his airs? Xu toasted them.


    Lu Xu did drink too much. He ate a few mouthfuls of food and then ran to vomit. Fearing that Chen Jing couldn''t stand the smell, Zhou Hui and Wang Xiuqin hurriedly helped clean up, helped him back into the house, and fed him. Had some tea to relieve the hangover.


    After Lu Xu was defeated, Lu Zhenghua took the deputy director and Lu He to the battle in person and drank with the guests. When the guests were sent away, Lu Zhenghua and the deputy director were also drunk, and the house was busy again.


    After Lu Zhenghua was settled, Ning Xi and the others were ready to leave.


    Hearing that several people were about to leave, Zhou Hui was not at ease: "Xiaohe, you really haven''t drank. The two pregnant women in the car can''t joke around."


    ¡°Not at all. My uncle knew I was going to drive, so he just introduced those people to me and asked me to help pour the wine.¡±


    With Lu He''s solemn assurance, Zhou Hui finally let them leave with confidence.


    ??Ning Xi was not idle when she returned to Yao Township. She called Xu Ailing and Zhou Tong to come over for a small meeting in the evening.


    The weather is getting colder day by day, and there are no other fruits on the market except sugar cane. It¡¯s time to sell canned fruits.


    ??The cans are all in the countryside, and Wang Xiuqin can¡¯t handle them all by herself, so she has to ask someone to go back and help.


    ?Lu Zhenghai took the initiative and said, "Xiaohe has to supervise the progress of the food factory. I can just go back."


    ?This is nothing but the best arrangement, but "Dad, Yang Yufeng still lives in the village. If you go back, she might come to make trouble again."


    "It''s okay, I can handle it." Lu Zhenghai no longer gives Yang Yufeng any hope. If she dares to make trouble, he will find someone to beat her until she doesn''t dare to come or provoke him anymore, okay? It was easy to get rid of Yang Yufeng, but it was impossible for him to reconcile with Yang Yufeng.


    "Okay." Ning Xi looked at Xu Ailing again, "Ailing, don''t go to the small shop to help. During this time, you are responsible for the work at home. Let Zhou Min come with the children, so that you don''t have to run back and forth. "


    ?Xu Ailing nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    After arranging work, Lu He took Secretary Lu, his wife, his siblings, and Lu Zhenghai back to Shanghe Village together.


    Ning Xi also called Lao Zhou and asked him to help spread the word about the canned fruit sales at home.


    Knowing that Ning Xi still had canned fruit in his hand, Lao Zhou was shocked. He immediately had the idea of ????becoming a salesman, but just thinking about it, after all, working here at Ning Xi is a long-term job, and being a salesman can only be done for a period of time. .


    After hanging up the phone, Lao Zhou looked at the owner of the small shop with a smile, "Old Dong, our boss still has canned fruit in his hand. Do you want to go get some?"


    "There are also canned fruits now. It would be great if I could have a bite of fruit today." Old Dong was very excited and immediately asked, "Or is it a four-cent commission?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Make a fortune

    Chapter 160 Making a fortune


    "4 points? What are you thinking! Now you have searched all over Jiang City and only our boss has canned fruit. You yourself said that you can eat a bite of fruit today. I can guarantee that once the canned fruit is distributed, , it will be snapped up by everyone, and you still want to take a 40% commission, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ?Lao Zhou glanced at Lao Dong with a look of disgust and walked out of the small shop without looking back.


    ¡°Lao Zhou, what¡¯s the rush?¡± Lao Dong ran out and grabbed Lao Zhou. ¡°I just asked, and I didn¡¯t say I had to get 4 points.¡±


    Lao Zhou''s face looked better. "2 points. If you want to go to Shanghe Village to get the goods yourself, you will pay a deposit to get the goods as before. The food you exchange will be sent there to refund the deposit and collect commissions."


    The old director looked embarrassed, "You can give 2 points, you can also put down a deposit, but I don''t know if the deposit is reliable or not. In the past, several workshops took the deposit and ran away. That happened to me that time." Three hundred, and the food exchanged is still piled in the warehouse!"


    Lao Zhou also knew that the salesmen were defrauded of their deposits. He heard that several small workshops were opened together, and they were given a 5-cent commission when they first opened. A group of salesmen were so excited that they ran over and queued up to get the goods overnight, and everyone was afraid. The goods were all robbed, and thousands of bottles were ordered at the first opening.


    As a result, they put down hundreds of deposits. When they sold out the goods and dragged the grain over to collect the commission, their workshop had long been closed, and they didn''t get back even a penny of the deposit, and they still had all the grain in their hands.


    ?Lao Zhou also wanted to go at that time. Ning Xi and the others no longer sold canned fruits at that time. When he went to get spicy strips, he happened to chat with Lu Zhenghai about it.


    Lu Zhenghai calculated an account for him. For a bottle of canned fruit, Ning Xi and the others gave him a commission of 2 cents. They could only earn 7 cents. The other party gave them a commission of five cents, which is equivalent to a bottle of canned fruit. You can earn 4 points, and these four points also include rent and labor costs. Counting all these things together, how much will actually go into the hands of the boss?


    He opened a workshop and didn''t make a penny, so what''s the point of opening a workshop?


    After hearing Lu Zhenghai''s analysis, Lao Zhou immediately gave up the idea of ??going there to get the goods. It was a good thing he told Lu Zhenghai about this, otherwise he would also have to lose the deposit and put a lot of grain in his hand.


    Thinking of this, Lao Zhou smiled slyly, "Who told you to take advantage of others and go to those small workshops? Who is our boss?"


    ?Lao Zhou pointed to the snacks on the shelf, "Mei Ning, her snacks are all over Jiang City, and she even closed the store for your deposit."


    "It''s from Ning Meizi''s family! I definitely believe it. Where can I get the goods?" Old Dong still believes in the Ning Meizi brand.


    ¡°Shanghe Village, when you go to Shanghe Village and ask about Sister Ning, everyone will know her.¡± After saying that, Lao Zhou planned to leave.


    Lao Dong once again grabbed Lao Zhou and said, "Old Zhou, can you do me a favor?"


    "What?"


    "Look, Sister Ning still needs to sell the food she took back. Can you help me and ask if you can help me recycle the food at home?"


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lao Zhou looked embarrassed.


    "Lao Zhou, we have been brothers for many years, please help me ask! It just so happens that my mother-in-law cooked fish today and stayed at home for dinner tonight."


    They are all from the same village. In the future, Ning Xi will have to rely on the old director to notify him when she calls him to arrange work. He nodded and agreed, "I can only give it a try. As for whether my boss will accept it, I can''t guarantee it."


    ¡°Okay, as long as you are willing to help.¡±


    Lao Zhou walked back to the small shop and called Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi promised to recycle Lao Dong''s grain. Not only Lao Dong''s, but also other salesmen who wanted to send the grain there. She had the relationship with the grain station, so she could earn a profit from it, and she could also make those salesmen be grateful to her. , she would be stupid not to agree to such a good thing.


    After leaving the small shop, Lao Zhou went around the village again. There were several salesmen in the village. When they learned that Ning Xi had canned fruits and could recycle the grain in their hands, the salesmen were very excited and immediately told the news Spread the word among acquaintances. It was dark the next day, and before the Lu family opened the door, a large number of salesmen had already arrived in Shanghe Village. The group of people were waiting at the door in a polite manner.


    Because on the first day we came here, we didn¡¯t dare to take out too many cans because of the small workshop cheating on deposits in the past few months. Hundreds of cans were replaced within a few hours after taking them out.


    After testing the waters for two days, it was confirmed that Ning Xi really wouldn''t run away, so there was a rush for goods. Every salesman came to load as much goods as he could.


    The cans of three houses that the Lu family saved in the summer were sold out in just two weeks.


    Ning Xi and the others also made a lot of money from this. Each of them could get at least more than 30,000 yuan. After discussion, the three investors each shared 5,000 yuan, and all the remaining money was handed over to Lu Zhenghai as start-up capital for the food factory.


    The news that Ning Xi had made a fortune from canned fruits out of season quickly reached Huang Wanyuan''s ears. He lost his temper in anger and smashed things. The secretary was so frightened that he stood by and shivered without daring to say a word.


    After losing his temper, Huang Wanyuan picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Brother-in-law, I, Xiao Huang, am still talking about the same thing as last time..."


    ¡°Okay¡­Okay¡­Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Wanyuan finally had a smile on his face.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the phone on the table rang. He immediately picked up the phone and said, "Brother-in-law...Okay, thank you brother-in-law. I just got two bottles of good wine recently. When will you come back when you are free? Let''s take it apart." Drink...Sister, please don''t let me come. If she is here, she will definitely stop us and prevent us from drinking. Then I will introduce a girl to you. This girl is like a delicate flower. I guarantee that my brother-in-law will like it. ¡±


    ¡°Haha! Okay, okay, I¡¯ll arrange a private room in Fuman Building tonight...¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Wanyuan, who had a gloomy face before, was full of excitement. He glanced at the secretary who had been standing aside for more than half an hour with a smile and said, "Have someone clean the office."


    "Yes." The secretary secretly breathed a sigh of relief and escaped from the office with aching steps.


    ? Huang Wanyuan picked up his briefcase and tucked it under his arm, left the office happily, drove to Ning Hong''s residence, and took Ning Hong out.


    ??Finding the car leaving Linzhen, Ning Hong asked aloud, "Brother Yuan, where are we going?"


    ¡°Yao Xiangzhen, I¡¯ll take you to see a good show.¡±


    "Watching a show?" Ning Hong looked puzzled. In fact, she could probably guess that the so-called watching a show must be to watch Ning Xi''s jokes. Who in Yao Xiang Town missed Huang Wanyuan the most, and who was worthy of Huang Wanyuan''s special trip to pick her up? Only Ning Xi passed by.


    "That cousin of yours is an ungrateful thing. She dares to bully my woman, how can I make it easy for her." Huang Wanyuan reached out and pinched Ning Hong''s cheek.


    "Brother Yuan, you don''t have to be like this. I have been blessed to be by your side for several lifetimes." Ning Hong said flattering words, but there was a flash of ridicule in her eyes. Huang Wanyuan thought that she, a college student, was buying something. Are you here?


    for her?


    Joke.


    He targeted Ning Xi because Ning Xi blocked his interests. He deliberately said it was for her, but he just wanted her to be grateful to him and serve him better.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Trouble comes to your door

    Chapter 161 Trouble Comes to the Door


    A black Mercedes-Benz slowly parked outside the gate of Unit 718.


    ??A man in a suit walked out of the car with a briefcase and strode to the door. "Hello, comrade, could you please ask if Lu Nan from the 3rd Battalion and 1st Company is here?"


    "Platoon Commander Lu." The soldier looked at the other person, paused and then asked, "What do you want from Platoon Commander Lu?"


    ¡°I have a document here that I need to give to Platoon Leader Lu.¡± After saying that, the man quickly explained, ¡°It¡¯s for his wife, and I need to ask him to help deliver it.¡±


    "Wait a moment." The soldier said, and walked quickly back to the guard room and dialed the number of Lu Nan''s office. After explaining the situation to Lu Nan, the soldier returned to his post. "Platoon Leader Lu will be out soon."


    "Thank you!" the man responded, walked back to the car, and explained the situation to Ling Yun in the car.


    ??Ling Yun nodded and his eyes fell on the road inside the iron gate. He was curious about what kind of person Ning Xi''s husband would be.


    In his understanding, except for soldiers at the leadership level who are unable to participate in combat after being injured, it is impossible to stay in the army. Lu Nan is just a small platoon leader. How could he have a chance to stay in the army?


    Where does this man''s charm come from that makes Ning Xi fall head over heels for him?


    Soon a military vehicle appeared in his sight. The vehicle slowly stopped at the door, and a tall man stepped out of the cab.


    ?Lu Nan got out of the car, subconsciously glanced at the car outside the door, and walked towards the door.


    His leg is healed.


    "Hello! Are you Mr. Lu?" The man in a suit stepped forward quickly and greeted Lu Nan with a smile on his face. "I am Mr. Ling''s lawyer, and my surname is He."


    Lu Nan nodded toward the other party, "Hello, Lawyer He."


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I believe your wife has already mentioned the house to you.¡± Lawyer He opened the briefcase and took out a document bag and handed it to Lu Nan. ¡°The real estate certificate and keys are inside, you take a look first.¡±


    ?Lu Nan opened the document bag, took out the real estate deed and looked at it. After confirming that it was correct, he put the real estate deed into the document bag again. "Would Lawyer He please make a special trip?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, if there is no problem, I will leave first."


    ??Lu Nan nodded, watched Lawyer He get into the car, turned around, walked back to the military area, drove back to the office building, got out of the car and returned to his office.


    Su Weiguo was sitting on the sofa, holding a magazine in his hand and flipping through it.


    Lu Nan was stunned and quickly entered the room and saluted Su Weiguo, "Chief."


    "There are no outsiders here, so all these etiquettes can be dispensed with." Su Weiguo waved his hand, motioning Lu Nan to sit down, and handed him a document, "On January 26, our 718 unit is going to Yun Province to have a meeting with our comrades on the border. "This is your first appearance after recovery. I hope you can use this opportunity to regain your honor."


    ?Lu Nan raised his lips confidently, "Please rest assured, Chief, I will never let you down."


    "Is your leg really okay? Although I hope you can return to your peak quickly, your physical condition is also very important."


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem, but I have to bring medicine. I don¡¯t know if I will be disallowed.¡± When going out to participate in exercises, the clothing and weapons are specific. Under normal circumstances, you are not allowed to carry anything privately.


    Su Weiguo waved his hand, "I will ask Lao Qiao to report your situation. Special cases will be handled specially. There is no rule that soldiers cannot bring medicine during exercises."


    "That''s no problem." "This matter will be discussed at the meeting at three o''clock later. The selected personnel will participate in a month of training. After the training, they will immediately go to Yun Province. During this period, they will not be able to make any contact with the outside world. You first Give Xi''er a call and don''t make her anxious."


    "Okay." Lu Nan was also worried that he could not contact Ning Xi for more than a month, which would make Ning Xi anxious. He walked quickly to the desk, picked up the receiver and immediately put it down and directly pressed the speaker phone to dial his home phone.


    Su Weiguo was worried that Ning Xiuhe would run away again. Even though he missed his daughter and Ning Xiuhe very much, he did not dare to show it at all, but he really wanted to hear his daughter''s voice. It was precisely because of this that Lu Nan pressed the speakerphone.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Ning Xi¡¯s voice came quickly from the other end of the phone.


    "daughter in law."


    Ning Xi glanced at the time. It was two o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, he would usually be at the training ground watching soldiers train. Why did he call at this time? "Brother Nan, what''s wrong?"


    ¡°The Ling family¡¯s lawyer sent the property deed and keys.¡±


    It turned out that it was for this matter. Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I know, you can go and take a look when you have time."


    "Then we have to wait until after the new year. I want to participate..." Lu Nan said and immediately realized that he had not let Ning Xi know about his leg problem, so he quickly changed his words, "I want to lead a team to participate in military exercises. They will undergo a month of training before going to the exercise, and there is no way to contact the outside world during the training and exercise.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ning Xi felt a little disappointed. Taking part in the exercise a month later meant that he would not take annual leave. Alas! Although he was prepared in his heart, he was still a little disappointed. The most disappointing thing was that he couldn''t get in touch with her for more than a month.


    However, this is his job. He chooses to support what she wants to do, and she will support him. "Yeah! I know, you don''t have to worry about me at home. You have to pay attention to safety outside, pay attention to rest, and have medicine. Can¡¯t break.¡±


    "I know." Lu Nan smiled slightly and asked, "How has the little guy behaved recently?"


    "Yeah! You''re pretty good." Ning Xi raised her lips and touched her stomach with her hand. As if she felt her hand, her stomach was lightly kicked, and it hit the area covered by her hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, you have to...¡±


    Lu Nan was talking over there, and Lu Zhenghai walked into the main room with a sad face, "Xiao Xi, someone from the Industrial and Commercial Office is here."


    "Industrial or commercial office?" Ning Xi turned around and looked at Lu Zhenhai, "What''s wrong with dad?"


    ¡°Said he came over for inspection.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll be right back." Ning Xi said to Lu Zhenghai, and then said to Lu Nan on the other side of the phone, "Brother Nan, I have to hang up beforehand."


    "Okay, if you have anything to do, don''t be anxious, don''t conflict with them, don''t hurt yourself, let Zhou Tong solve it, if Zhou Tong can''t solve it, let him call Chief Su."


    Lu Nan has already had a hunch that this matter is not that simple. If Zhou Tong can solve it, people from the industrial and commercial offices will not enter the Lu family''s door at all, so this matter can only be solved by Su Weiguo''s intervention.


    Ning Xi obviously knew this, but she didn''t panic at all. "I probably know who is behind it. Brother Nan, don''t worry about your family. I''ll find a way on my own first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask Zhou Tong to ask Chief Su for help. You can also You can''t always cause trouble for others. You still need someone''s care in the army. If you always cause trouble for him because of family affairs, your life will not be easy when the favor runs out. "


    "¡­" Su Weiguo felt uncomfortable hearing these words. Solving problems for his daughter and son-in-law would be causing trouble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： encountered complaints

    Chapter 162 Complaints


    When Lu Nan hung up the phone, Su Weiguo immediately picked up the phone on the table, "I want to see who is so arrogant and dares to deliberately frame my Su Weiguo''s daughter."


    ¡°Leader, let me ask Zhou Tong first.¡±


    Su Weiguo was silent for a while and put down the phone.


    Lu Nan called Zhou Tong.


    ?Zhou Tong just picked up his coat and was about to go out. When he heard the phone ringing, he immediately picked it up and said, "Hello!"


    "it''s me."


    ?Zhou Tong paused. At this time, Lu Nan called. Could it be that he had received a message? "Boss, are you calling because of something going to the workshop?"


    ¡°Hmm! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    "This matter was probably caused by Huang Wanyuan, the owner of Wanyuan Food Factory. It was probably because the business of our workshop affected his interests. He came to our house twice before and wanted his sister-in-law to hand over the formula to him unconditionally. At that time When he left, he let go of the harsh words and said that he wanted to close our workshop. By the way, Huang Wanyuan and Ning Hong are together. Ning Hong now lives in Huang Wanyuan''s house and has become Huang Wanyuan''s mistress. "


    After roughly explaining the situation, Zhou Tong comforted him and said, "I went to the workshop without passing the approval, explaining that this matter was arranged by the higher-ups. But boss, you don''t have to worry. My sister-in-law has always been kind to Zhang S. My sister-in-law''s matter, Zhang S." Commander S will not sit idly by."


    "Chief Zhang S?" Su Weiguo had called Zhang Wenxue before because of Lu Nan''s affairs, so he still remembered him. He was a little confused, "How did Xi''er know Zhang S?"


    ¡°Back to the leader, Chief Zhang and his wife never had children. It was his sister-in-law who killed his wife. At that time, Chief Zhang promised to repay the favor.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand. If the problem cannot be solved by Zhang S, you can contact the leader directly. I have been working recently and may not be able to contact you.¡±


    Zhou Tong knew that in the army, he couldn''t say or ask certain things, so he didn''t ask any more questions and just agreed.


    Su Weiguo immediately added, "Let me know if there is any result over there."


    ¡°Leader, don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±


    Ning Xi hung up Lu Nan''s phone and did not rush out immediately. She first dialed the paging number Zhang Wexue left for him and left a message for the other party, then put down the phone and walked out.


    ?At this time, the production room was in a mess, with various supplies and condiments scattered on the floor. The workers blushed and stared at those in uniforms. They wanted to go up, but Lu Zhenghai kept stopping them. Lu Zhenghai didn''t let the workers mess around because he knew that if things got really big and the other party gathered people to make trouble again, things would only be more troublesome, but he couldn''t just stand aside and let others mess with him, so he always stood in front and argued with the other party." I won¡¯t stop you if you do it, but you shouldn¡¯t break things.¡±


    ¡°Now someone has complained against you, all these things must be confiscated, and your boss must come with us wherever he is.¡±


    "I am the boss. If you have any questions, I will go with you, but before you leave, you must explain clearly who complained to us and why. Our procedures here are complete. You saw it when you came in. We have There is no problem with hygiene. ¡±


    ¡°Why, your product caused something wrong with people, and now they have reported it to the police.¡±


    "Impossible, there can be no problem with our products." Lu Zhenghai is in the workshop every day. He knows better than anyone how their things are made and whether they are clean. How did he make him believe that there is a problem with their things? I won''t believe it either.


    "It''s impossible that it''s not your decision. Don''t be tough with us here. Where are you bosses? Everyone knows that your boss is a young girl. It''s useless for you to stand up." "I am the boss. If anything happens, you guys will rush me." I''ll do it." Ning Xiuhe stood up, Lu Zhenghai was a man and couldn''t replace Ning Xi, so she could do it!


    The leader glanced at Ning Xiuhe and said, "Can you be considered a girl?"


    ??Ning Xiuhe has been wearing facial masks under Ning Xi''s supervision recently, and her skin is much better than before, but she really can''t get along with the little girl.


    ¡°I am Ning Xi, the founder of the Ning Meizi brand.¡±


    A clear voice sounded, and Ning Xi strode into the production room. She first glanced at the general situation of the production room inside, and finally looked at the group of workers. "Show me your IDs."


    ?One of the people in the group shouted angrily, "Who do you think you are? You still want to see our ID cards."


    Ning Xi was not angry and looked at the other party and said, "If you don''t let me see your ID, how can I be sure that you are indeed from the factory, just based on your clothes? In my memory, the staff are very reasonable and kind." And, seeing how you hit me, smashed me and even made rude remarks when you came here, it¡¯s hard for me to connect you with the staff.¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s words made everyone in the group look unhappy. The leader took out his ID with a sullen face and showed it to Ning Xi. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your workers not being willing to cooperate, we wouldn¡¯t have messed around.¡±


    The certificate confirms that the person in front of me is Zhang Fulong, a team leader.


    "You..." This made the workers very angry. They didn''t do anything. As soon as these people came in, they started smashing things. In the end, they didn''t cooperate.


    "Okay." Ning Xi turned around and used her eyes to signal everyone not to get excited. She comforted the workers and then looked back at the people in the factory, "I wonder who reported us and said there was something wrong with our things?"


    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of privacy of the whistleblower, we can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Ning Xi spread her hands and said, "If you want to say that, I can also suspect that there is no so-called whistleblower at all. You are just looking for excuses to come to my place and mess around."


    Zhang Fulong was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and his fur immediately exploded. "What nonsense are you talking about? If no one reported it, how could we come to you? Anyway, you come with us, and we''ll talk about it when we get to the point where it happened."


    ¡°No.¡± Ning Xiuhe and Lu Zhenghai shouted almost at the same time.


    ¡°Whether it works or not is not up to you.¡± Zhang Fulong glanced at the people under his command and said, ¡°Take them away.¡±


    Several men rushed over and wanted to attack Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took a few steps back, and Lu Zhenghai and Ning Xiuhe immediately stepped forward to block Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi looked past everyone and looked at Zhang Fulong in front of her, "I am a pregnant woman and a military wife. If you attack me and hurt the child in my belly, you know better than me what the consequences will be."


    In this era, soldiers have preferential treatment and due respect no matter where they go. And once you mess with a soldier, it is not a problem between one person and one person. It involves the b team. As the wife of a soldier, a military wife Not only does he have a supreme honor, but he also makes people fear him. He is afraid that the other party''s husband is a very powerful person in the army and will eventually be targeted by the entire B-Team.


    Lu Zhenghai also reacted and said immediately, "Yes, my son is a soldier. If you hurt my daughter-in-law and the child in her belly, no one can bear the responsibility."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： taken away

    Chapter 163 Taken Away


    Those few people stood there with obvious fear and did not dare to come forward. They all looked at Zhang Fulong and waited for him to speak. Zhang Fulong also frowned and was silent for a while. His tone was much better than before, "We won''t take action, but you must also Come back with us, and don¡¯t embarrass us. If someone reports it, we will definitely investigate.¡±


    ?Seeing that the other party''s attitude softened, Ning Xi nodded and agreed to follow them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Ning Xi comforted Ning Xiuhe and then looked at Lu Zhenghai and whispered, "Dad, Mr. Zhang will call in a while. Please tell him everything about today."


    ¡°Okay, Xiaoxi, don¡¯t conflict with them after you go there, ensure your own safety first.¡±


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to worry, Mr. Zhang can¡¯t help solve it, and the leader, Brother Nan already knows about this, and he won¡¯t let me bear the injustice.¡±


    After explaining, Ning Xi looked at the workers again, "Everything in our workshop is produced by everyone. If there are any problems, everyone will know, so don''t worry, this matter will be dealt with soon. Everyone can rest assured and wait to get back to work." That¡¯s it.¡±


    Ning Xi was brought out.


    ??There was a black Santana parked in the alley. Huang Wanyuan lifted Ning Hong''s chin and pulled her over, kissing her on the lips. "Are you satisfied?"


    A flash of joy flashed in Ning Hong''s eyes, but soon her face was replaced by worry. She watched Huang Wanyuan open his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he said nothing.


    Ning Hong''s appearance fell into Huang Wanyuan''s eyes, and it became that Ning Hong couldn''t bear to see her sister get into trouble. She wanted to plead for Ning Xi but was hindered by Huang Wanyuan, so she kept her mouth shut and didn''t dare to say anything.


    ?This gesture undoubtedly won Huang Wanyuan''s favor again. The girl was sensible, well-behaved, and kind-hearted, making him feel a little guilty and reluctant to share her with his brother-in-law.


    Huang Wanyuan lowered his head and kissed Ning Hong on the lips again, let go of her, and restarted the car. "Go back and get dressed up. I will take you to dinner in the evening and introduce you to a big shot."


    No matter how good the woman was, he still chose her future over his own. Besides, they were just sharing her together, and he didn¡¯t give her completely to his brother-in-law, nor was he reluctant to part with her.


    In the production room.


    The workers had already started cleaning up without being asked. They took the pots and pans that could be used, washed them and put them on the shelves. All the condiments that had not been spilled were put on the cabinets. The broken pots and pans were taken out of the production room. What was bought was put aside and sold, what could not be bought was taken out and thrown away, and the floor was swept again.


    ¡°Li Dakui, come with me.¡± Lu Zhenghai greeted Li Dakui and walked out of the production room.


    Entering the main room, before Lu Zhenghai opened his mouth, Li Dakui had already said, "Uncle Lu, don''t worry, we believe that there is no problem with our products, and we also believe that the boss will be out soon. When the workshop reopens, please let me know. I''ll bring the others back to you."


    Lu Zhenghai is still very satisfied with Li Dakui. In fact, not only Lu Zhenghai, but Lu Nan has also been extremely satisfied with Li Dakui. "Xiao Li, you believe that we are also willing to wait for our workshop to reopen. Others may not be like this." I think so. I called you here to ask everyone what they want. If you don''t want to stay, you can compile a list for me and I will settle their wages immediately so as not to delay their job search. "


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Dakui responded and returned to the production room.


    Lu Zhenghai was afraid of missing Zhang Wenxue''s call, so he sat by the landline and waited for more than ten minutes before leaving the main room. After waiting for about ten minutes, the phone finally rang. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "Hello!"


    Zhang Wenxue''s voice came over the phone, "Is Dr. Ning here?" Lu Zhenghai hurriedly asked, "Mr. Zhang?"


    ?There was silence for a few seconds before replying, "I am Zhang Wenxue."


    "Hello Mr. Zhang, I am Ning Xi''s father-in-law..." Lu Zhenghai told Zhang Wenxue what happened.


    After hearing what Lu Zhenghai said, Zhang Wenxue was silent for a long time before asking, "Mr. Lu, I hope you can tell me the truth. Is there really no problem with your product? If there is a problem, all I can do is ensure that Dr. Ning can Leave the industrial and commercial premises safely, but your workshop will definitely be closed and your business license may be confiscated.¡±


    "If he is framed, I will not only let Dr. Ning come back safely, but the industrial and commercial offices must compensate you for all the losses in your workshop. The damage caused to Dr. Ning, whether it is physical or mental, must also be compensated." Pay compensation.¡±


    Zhang Wenxue has always been upright, but Ning Xi''s kindness to their family is too great. Besides, Ning Xi has not done anything harmful to nature. His biggest concession is that if there is a problem with Ning Xi''s products, he can let Ning Xi go out of work safely. business office.


    Lu Zhenghai immediately vowed, "Mr. Zhang, I assure you that there is absolutely no problem with our products. I have always been supervising the production room. I am sure that there is absolutely no problem with our production process."


    "Okay, I understand, don''t worry, I will arrange someone to come down and investigate this matter immediately."


    "Mr. Zhang, could you please say hello to the Industrial and Commercial Office first? You also know that Ning Xi is pregnant. I''m afraid she will suffer after being sent in."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely ensure Doctor Ning¡¯s safety.¡±


    After Lu Zhenghai and Zhang Wexue talked on the phone, Zhou Tong finally arrived. He was relieved to learn from Lu Zhenghai that Zhang Wenxue was going to handle this matter. "Uncle Lu, don''t be anxious. I''ll go to the industrial and commercial office now." Go over and watch in person to see who dares to touch my sister-in-law."


    When Zhou Tong arrived at Lu''s house, he didn''t even bother to take a sip of water before driving away in the car.


    Li Dakui has also compiled a list. The current number of people in their class is 50, and 6 of them are worried that Ning Xi will not be able to get out after entering, and the workshop will not be able to open again, so they want to go out and find a job as soon as possible.


    Of the 50 people, only 6 left. This shows that most workers still remember their feelings and are willing to trust them. As for the 6 people, since others are not willing to stay, there is nothing to force.


    ?Lu Zhenghai went back to his house, took the money, and settled the wages of six people. These people had only worked for half a month, but he still paid them the wages based on one month''s wages.


    After handing the money to Li Dakui, Lu Zhenghai continued, "Tell Zhu Rui what happened today and ask him to count how many night shift workers are unwilling to stay. Once the statistics are complete, ask Zhu Rui to come to my place to pay the wages." ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Dakui nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Also, ask other workers if they want to rest or continue working. If they are willing to work, take them to Shanghe Village to continue production.¡±


    Li Dakui''s eyes lit up. He had been to Shanghe Village and knew that there was a workshop there, but he didn''t expect that Lu Zhenghai would arrange for them to work there. He soon figured out something again and took a vague look. Lu Zhenghai: "Uncle Lu, were you testing those workers just now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： refuse to cooperate

    Chapter 164 Refusal to cooperate


    "So, someone deliberately framed us this time. I have to make sure that the workers have no second thoughts before they dare to take people back to Shanghe Village, otherwise the workshops in Shanghe Village will also suffer."


    Lu Zhenghai did not hide his thoughts in front of Li Dakui. He explained to Li Dakui one after another, "Xiao Li, I trust you. Ning Xi and the others also trust you very much. I hope you can help me try it first." Zhu Rui, you also know how many orders we have now. It will be very troublesome if we don''t get the goods out quickly. "


    ¡°I understand, Uncle Lu, don¡¯t worry, I know how to do it. The production room has been cleaned up. Shall we go to Shanghe Village now?¡±


    ¡°I have arranged a car and will come to pick you up in a moment. We don¡¯t have enough tools at home, so please move all the tools inside.¡±


    ?Lu Zhenghai talked to Li Dakui and then made a phone call to ask Wang Xiuqin to temporarily rent two courtyards in the village.


    *


    Ning Xi was taken to the industrial and commercial office and into an office. Zhang Fulong motioned for Ning Xi to sit down.


    Ning Xi sat down on the stool next to her and looked at the people opposite her quietly without speaking.


    ¡°Explain your problem carefully. How much of the shady goods made in your workshop have been sold and where are they sold?¡±


    Ning Xi looked at Zhang Fulong for a long time and then said, "The products made by my family are not shady goods."


    Zhang Fulong sneered, "If there is no problem, how can others complain about you?"


    "Comrade, since someone has complained, you can call the person out and we can confront him face to face. If something goes wrong with him after eating our products, I will not pay a penny less for the medical expenses he deserves. In addition to the medical expenses, I will also I will compensate him for a nutritional fee, but if this is just a charge that someone charges me with, I will not only refuse to admit it, but I will also pursue it to the end.¡±


    "Is it a shame? Who is in the mood to slap you with a hat? Several complainants are lying in the hospital. Can it be a slap in the face?" Zhang Fulong took out a stack of photos from the folder and threw it on the table.


    The photos were all taken in the hospital, and they were all taken while lying on the hospital bed. Everyone had liquid hanging on their bodies, and they really looked like they were seriously ill.


    Ning Xi picked up the photos and looked through them one by one. The more she looked at them, the uglier her face became. She had seen several of the people in these photos, and they were people under Wang Ergou.


    ?Wang Ergou is dead, who has accepted his people?


    Seeing Ning Xi''s face turn ugly, Zhang Fulong thought she was afraid and said with a straight face, "You have also seen the person who complained. We helped you fight for it. The other party is willing to reconcile, but they have two more demands. As long as you agree They will no longer be held accountable.¡±


    ¡°First, one person should pay 100,000 yuan in compensation, and second, publicly apologize to them in the newspaper and admit that there is a problem with your product.¡±


    ??Ning Xi looked at Zhang Fulong with half-squinted eyes. Is he kidding?


    One person is worth one hundred thousand, what is a big thing worth? To put it bluntly, in this era, even a person is not worth so much money?


    ??Besides, there are a total of fifteen chapters of photos here. One person is worth 100,000, and fifteen people are worth 1.5 million. Not to mention her, even the biggest boss cannot afford so much money.


    ??It is also impossible for her to publish an apology in the newspaper and admit that there is a problem with her products. Her products are clean and the raw materials are of high quality. Why should she admit that there is a problem with her products.


    ?The other party must have calculated that she couldn''t afford so much money when they proposed these conditions. They probably had a second plan.


    Thinking about it, Ning Xi did not make trouble with the other party. She leaned back on the chair and spread her hands, "I can''t even take out one hundred thousand, let alone one and a half million."


    ?Zhang Fulong¡¯s eyes flashed. They were sure that Ning Xi couldn¡¯t afford that much money. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford the money, these people insist on suing you, and there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    "Then sue! Anyway, I still insist that there is nothing wrong with my product." Ning Xi looked like she was ineffective, which made Zhang Fulong''s expression even more ugly. "Ning Xi, pay attention to your attitude."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my attitude? There is nothing wrong with my products. Why on earth these people are hospitalized, I don¡¯t know and it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    "You..." Zhang Fulong stood up with his face turning black and white, pointing at Ning Xi and scolding, "Ning Xi, don''t be so shameless."


    ¡°Lao Zhang, okay, let me talk to her.¡± A slightly shorter man stood up, patted the person on the shoulder, and whispered a few words in the other person¡¯s ear.


    "Liu Kui, you, him, and the female horse, please pay attention to me. The other party is a military wife after all. If something goes wrong, the person above may not protect you." Zhang Fulong warned in a low voice, glanced at Ning Xi, and led He followed the others out.


    ??Only Ning Xi and the short man Liu Kui were left in the office.


    With an approachable smile on his face, Liu Kui picked up the enamel cup and gave Ning Xi a cup of steaming boiling water.


    "Ning Xi, I know that Secretary Zhou has something to do with you. Let me tell you the truth. The reason why we brought you here at the risk of offending Secretary Zhou is because you offended someone who shouldn''t be offended. This person is Secretary Zhou. You also have to nod and bow to the other party.¡±


    "So you don''t have to think about waiting here for Secretary Zhou to come and help you out. Even if Secretary Zhou comes, we won''t dare to let you go. If you cooperate well, as long as you satisfy that person, this matter will be over. Well, if you don''t cooperate well, you may make the other party lose your skin."


    "How to cooperate?" Ning Xi looked at the other party calmly. Is there a bad guy and a red face?


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Submit your formula and the other party will check if there is anything wrong with your formula.¡±


    A sneer spread across Ning Xi''s face. "Ha! I understand. The complaint is false, and the search for the formula is also false. Your purpose is to help that person **** my formula."


    "Little girl, you don''t need to be too serious about some things. The more serious you are, the uglier your death will be." Liu Kui stood up and walked to Ning Xi''s side, extending his paws towards Ning Xi.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ning Xi stood up with a groan, picked up the enamel cup in front of her and poured it on the plate.


    Liu Kui let out a scream and splashed the scalding tea on his face. His face immediately turned red. He wiped his face and glared at Ning Xi with gritted teeth, "Bitch, I''m telling you this for your own good." Since you don''t care about life and death and insist on confronting us, there is no need for me to be polite to you. "


    As he said that, he rushed up and grabbed her hands. He held them behind his back with one hand, and clasped her waist with the other hand. His thick lips moved towards Ning Xi''s lips.


    ¡°Here comes someone! He¡¯s acting like a hooligan!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, if you dare to talk too much, I won¡¯t be responsible for hurting the **** in your belly.¡± Liu Kui threatened and moved towards Ning Xi¡¯s lips again.


    ¡°Let me go, the public officials are acting like hooligans, come here! Help!¡± Ning Xi avoided Liu Kui¡¯s lips and shouted while hiding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Reinforcements have arrived

    Chapter 165 Reinforcements arrive


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Liu Kui¡¯s expression turned ugly. He released Ning Xi¡¯s hands and raised his hands to cover Ning Xi¡¯s mouth.


    ?There is more than one department in this place, and it would be bad if she was asked to shout down and bring people from other departments over.


    ??After Ning Xi''s hands were freed, she immediately took out a silver needle from the corner of her clothes and prepared to **** Liu Kui.


    ?At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    ¡°Old Liu, stop it.¡± Zhang Fulong immediately stepped forward and pulled Liu Kui away. He glanced at Ning Xi with some taboo, pulled Liu Kui aside and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Liu Kui looked at Ning Xi with some unwillingness and fear. He pointed at Ning Xi and shouted angrily, "Bitch, you''d better not say a word about what happened just now. Otherwise, even if there are people above to support you, I won''t." I''ll let you go."


    ??Ning Xi knew that it was Zhang Wenxue who called here.


    ?Very good, she wanted to see whether it was the mayor''s reputation that was greater, or that of the person they were talking about, or whether her Ning Xi''s backstage was stronger or Huang Wanyuan''s was stronger.


    As for the man named Liu Kui.


    ??Ning Xi stared at Liu Kui with half-squinted eyes. Her reinforcements had not yet arrived, and continuing to conflict with him would only harm herself.


    She just waited, waiting for someone to come and let this man know whether Lu Nan''s women could touch any trash.


    Liu Kui warned, and when he saw that Ning Xi did not continue to make trouble, he felt relieved and quickly walked out of the office.


    ?Zhang Fulong brought another enamel cup and gave her a glass of water. Now he spoke without any sarcasm, "Boss Ning, since you have a backing, why didn''t you tell her earlier? If you had told her earlier, we wouldn''t have done anything for you."


    ¡°I said from the beginning that my husband is a soldier.¡±


    ?Just because your husband is a soldier does not mean you have a backing.


    ?Zhang Fulong glanced at Ning Xi, suppressed what he wanted to say, and continued to say pleasantly, "Don''t bear any grudge against us. We are all little guys. We have to do whatever the people above tell us to do."


    Ning Xi turned around and looked out the window. She was currently on the second floor. Looking down from here, she could see the main door. "I don''t have a very good memory. I forget some unimportant things when I turn around."


    Zhang Fulong breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Boss Ning, rest here for a while. When the matter is settled, I will take you back in person."


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t say anything. The other party stood for a while and then went out.


    Ah! Forgetting, it''s not that easy to forget, and things can''t go away so easily.


    ?After standing for a while, Zhou Tong''s car appeared downstairs. He parked the car, got out of the car and walked quickly towards the building.


    After a while, Zhang Fulong walked into Ning Xi''s office and asked, "Sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    ¡°Zhou Tong, if you come here later, you may have to help Lu Nan collect the body for me.¡± Ning Xi turned her head and her eyes were red, ¡°They threatened me and wanted to bully me regardless of the fact that I am a pregnant woman.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Fulong, you¡¯re looking for **** death.¡± Zhou Tong¡¯s face sank, he raised his foot and kicked Zhang Fulong out.


    Zhang Fulong looked quite tall, but he had no ability to parry at all. He was kicked by Zhou Tong, and his whole body flew out and hit the wooden door. He slid to the ground against the door. The wooden door behind him banged and shook twice. He fell down the corridor. Zhou Tong did not let Zhang Fulong go because of this. He rushed up and grabbed his fist and punched Zhang Fulong in the face without giving Zhang Fulong a chance to speak.


    ?The movement here quickly attracted a large group of people. When they saw that the person who was beating the person was Zhou Tong, no one dared to come forward and just whispered there.


    Ning Xi knew that if she continued like this, Secretary Zhou Tongzhou''s reputation as a bully would soon spread. She hurried to the door and saw Liu Kui in the crowd who was discussing how to come forward to help. She pointed at him and shouted loudly Said, "Secretary Zhou, it''s him, he wants to bully me."


    Ning Xi burst into tears as she spoke, "Ugh... everyone is judging me! I am a pregnant woman who was framed and brought here, and that person actually wanted to bully me. If Secretary Zhou hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I would have had no choice but to He jumped from the building with the baby in his belly."


    ¡°Oh my God! The people in their factory actually did such a thing.¡±


    ¡°That person is deputy team leader Liu Kui. He is usually not a good person. He has tried to take advantage of me several times.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, he always wants to take advantage of me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m scared to death every time I pass by him.¡±


    Liu Kui looked embarrassed by the buzz around him. Zhou Tong also stood up. He took off his glasses and looked at Liu Kui with a gloomy face, and walked towards Liu Kui step by step.


    The people around him were so scared that they stayed away from Liu Kui. Even the people in the factory did not dare to stay with Liu Kui.


    ?There is no one in the system who doesn¡¯t know that Zhou Tong is an out-and-out devil once he takes off his glasses. The consequences of angering the devil include death and disability.


    ¡°Secretary Zhou, I¡¯m just following the instructions. You can¡¯t do it for protecting your little lover...¡±


    Before Liu Kui finished speaking, Zhou Tong''s fist had already hit him in the face. "What the **** are you talking about? She is my sister-in-law."


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, Secretary Zhou, I apologize, I don¡¯t know, but I just pressed...¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhou Tong''s fist had already been knocked down. Zhou Tong''s attack was obviously heavier this time, hitting Liu Kui''s face and body with one punch after another. Liu Kui''s face and face were all bruised and swollen after a while.


    After hearing the news, Yu from the work station rushed over. He glanced at Zhang Fulong who was hit on the ground and couldn''t move, and then at Liu Kui who had a bruised nose and swollen face. He hurriedly stepped forward and patted Zhou Tong on the shoulder, "Old Zhou, okay If anything happens, let¡¯s sit down and talk, there¡¯s no need for you to embarrass my people.¡±


    "Embarrassed? Do you know what your people did?" Zhou Tong withdrew his hand and looked at Yu Suo coldly.


    "I know you''re here for Boss Ning''s business. Let''s go to my office first. I''ll talk to you slowly." Yu Suo put his hand on Zhou Tong''s shoulder, preparing to take him away.


    Zhou Tong tilted his shoulders and shook off Yu Suo''s hand on his shoulder. "If it was a normal attack, I would definitely not take action, but your people not only threaten my sister-in-law, they also want to humiliate my sister-in-law."


    Yu Suo glanced at the two people on the ground, his temples twitching. In order to prevent people from other departments from reading the joke, he once again said, "Old Zhou, there must be a misunderstanding. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Zhou Tong did not move. He stood on the spot and said loudly, "You think my sister-in-law is at fault? You can speak up and punish her according to the rules. Threats and attempts to humiliate are what a working person should do? She still has evil thoughts towards a pregnant woman. What should people do?¡±


    Zhou Tong questioned him word by word, leaving Yu Suo speechless and unable to utter a word to cover up. He knew that Liu Kui was a womanizer and usually made small fuss with women in the building. As long as no one was around, When the accusation came to him, he turned a blind eye, but the matter was now out in the open. If he didn''t handle it well, he himself would be affected.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： What a big deal

    Chapter 166 What a big deal


    "Yu Suo, I don''t interfere in the official affairs of the factory, but you have to give me an explanation for the fact that my sister-in-law was almost bullied and threatened. You can also refuse to give me an explanation. Then I won''t be the one to come to you. I think my sister-in-law¡¯s husband, who is far away in the imperial capital, wouldn¡¯t mind coming back for his wife and children.¡±


    Zhou Tong''s threat made Yu Suo''s face even more ugly. "Old Zhou, Boss Ning, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer to this matter, but it is working time now and everyone has their own things to do. Can we Go to my office first and talk slowly."


    "Okay." Zhou Tong did not refuse this time. He had already said what he wanted to say, and there was really no need to continue standing here.


    Yu Suo breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Zhang Fulong on the ground, "Please come to my office."


    ?Several people entered the office one after another, and Yu Suo personally went to pour water for Zhou Tong and Ning Xi.


    After pouring the tea, Yu Suo looked at Zhang Fulong, "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Zhang Fulong did not dare to hide anything. He told everything about his threats to Ning Xi and Liu Kui''s leaving alone in the office. After that, he added, "It''s true that I did something wrong about Boss Ning, but I I told you before, I just follow the rules and do whatever the superiors tell us to do, and I have absolutely no intention of targeting you."


    "Okay." Yu Suo scolded and waved his hand, "Go out and ask someone to take Liu Kui to the hospital. His medical expenses will be reported to the hospital. Remember to notify his family members to come and collect his personal belongings."


    "Yu Suo..." Zhang Fulong stared at Yu Suo with wide eyes and disbelief. Are you asking Liu Kui to leave?


    "Liu Kui did this kind of thing, and I still keep him here, so that he can continue to bully others by taking advantage of his position?"


    The more Yu Suo talked about it, the angrier he became, especially when he thought that everyone in the whole building knew about this matter, and soon the whole Yao Township would even spread to the city, and then he, Yu Suo, would also be implicated. , grabbed the documents on the table and threw them at Zhang Fulong, "And you, Zhang Fulong, is there something wrong with your, his, and Nv Ma''s brains that you actually allowed him to do such a thing."


    ?Zhang Fulong stood there not daring to move and did not dare to say a word even after being hit. He was actually very angry with Ning Xi and just wanted Liu Kui to scare her.


    Previously, this woman said that she had a bad memory and would forget about unimportant things. As a result, when Zhou Tong came, the woman took the matter to Zhou Tong.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fulong glanced at Ning Xi with a hint of anger. This woman was really cunning. She must have compromised before because she was afraid that they would deal with her. Now that she was approaching, her face immediately changed.


    Just that look made Zhou Tong slap him with a cold knife, "Captain Zhang, haven''t you received enough beatings? Do you want my captain to come back and beat you up in person so you can learn to be good?"


    Zhang Fulong hurriedly looked away, "Secretary Zhou, don''t worry, I know it is indeed my fault this time, and I will never retaliate against Boss Ning for this matter in the future."


    Zhou Tong glanced at Zhang Fulong and said, "I hope Captain Zhang can really have a long memory. After all, there are some people you can''t mess with."


    Who is Ning Xi?


    The treasure that his boss holds in his hands?


    ?Zhang Fulong didn''t take Zhou Tong''s words too seriously. He was just a soldier. If he really **** him off, there was nothing he could not do.


    Walking out of Yu Suo¡¯s office. Yu Suo called him and followed him out.


    Before Yu Suo could speak, Zhang Fulong had already said aggrievedly, "Yu Suo, I did this at your request. You even scolded me, but it''s not enough!"


    "I think you don''t need scolding but spanking." Yu Suo slapped him on the head, pulled him a few steps away, lowered his voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "You know who her man is?" How dare you let Liu Kui provoke her?"


    "Her man is very awesome." Zhang Fulong felt a little aggrieved. "Since she is so awesome, why did you ask me to bring her here? Aren''t you doing me harm?"


    "I just realized that her man should be the one who humiliated the little girl from the Wang family."


    A few months ago, a young girl surnamed Wang who was an intern at the police station publicly humiliated a disabled soldier as a waste. Everyone knew about it. I heard that the leader of the imperial capital personally called to inquire about this matter and lost his temper.


    ??The city wanted to severely punish the little girl named Wang, and the Wang family even wanted to come forward as a guarantor. As a result, the Wang family also suffered.


    Although Yu Suo knew that the soldier was from Yao Township, he did not know his last name. The reason why he thought of Ning Xi''s man was because of Zhou Tong''s attitude and Zhang Wenxu''s appearance after Ning Xi was brought here. I called him and warned him immediately to judge.


    ¡°The little girl of the Wang family...¡± Zhang Fulong was stunned for a while, and then his eyes widened for a while, ¡°Who brought the downfall of the Wang family?¡±


    "It should be that there are still a few people in our poor place who have been personally questioned by the leaders above. If I didn''t see you as my cousin, Zhang Fulong, I would definitely not tell you these words. Please bring it to my attention. Don''t He got into **** trouble and got me in trouble.¡±


    Yu Zhi gave a warning before turning around and preparing to go back to the office. After taking two steps, he stopped and said, "Go and pack some meals."


    Zhang Fulong knew that Yu Suo was giving him another chance to resolve the previous misunderstanding, so he did not dare to delay and returned to the office to arrange Liu Kui''s affairs, and went to the hotel in person.


    Here, Yu Suo returned to the office and sat down in his seat with a smile on his face, "Let''s talk about this matter, Lao Zhou and Boss Ning! We are also helpless. Someone came to complain, and the superiors put pressure on us. If we don¡¯t invite Boss Ning here, they won¡¯t let us go, and the people who complained will still make a fuss. When the commotion gets bigger, it will affect not only us, but Boss Ning and Secretary Zhou as well, right?¡±


    Zhou Tongpi looked at Yu Suo across from him with a smile. At this moment, this cunning thing did not forget to threaten him, "You want to say, if you don''t bring my sister-in-law here, someone will accuse me of being a secretary." Are you trying to cover up my sister-in-law? No, you would rather say that I am covering up my wife. After all, it is not a secret that my wife is doing business with my sister-in-law."


    "Lao Zhou, we all know who you are. You can''t do anything for personal gain or malpractice. But it''s useless for us to know. The common people don''t know. People will just fan the flames and believe everything." Yu Suo smiled. He took out his cigarette and stood up and handed one to Zhou Tong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t smoke.¡±


    "Don''t worry, how big of a deal is it that we brothers can''t even do anything because of this little thing?" Yu Suo continued to hand the cigarette to Lao Zhou in a good-tempered manner.


    Zhou Tong still didn''t pick up the cigarette, but his attitude was slightly better than before. "My boss has told me that my sister-in-law is pregnant and you cannot smoke in front of her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： The reinforcements sent by Mr. Zhang

    Chapter 167 The reinforcements sent by Mr. Zhang


    Yu Suo took back the cigarette with a smile, "Boss Ning, let me tell you the truth! The person who wants to punish you is Section Chief Chen of the Municipal Labor Office. Section Chief Chen is Huang Wanyuan''s brother-in-law. Huang Wanyuan of Wanyuan Food Factory, you You should be familiar with it, right? They came here because of your food formula. Chief Chen is my immediate boss, so I can only do what he says."


    ?Zhou Tong sarcastically said, "I just didn''t expect to kick him on the iron plate."


    No, he kicked the iron plate. This time, even if his flesh and blood were not bruised from the impact, he could shed a layer of skin.


    Yu Suo smiled awkwardly and did not follow Zhou Tong''s words, otherwise he would definitely be humiliated to death by Zhou Tong. "Mayor Jiang personally called. He will send someone down to investigate this matter. Before the matter is found out, We also want Boss Ning to continue to stay with us, and you can rest assured that what happened before will never happen again.¡±


    When Zhou Tong came, Ning Xi was not afraid to stay here. She nodded in agreement and asked the question that had been bothering her for several hours: "Is the person who made the complaint a former subordinate of Wang Ergou?"


    ¡°After Wang Ergou died, Chen Haijun took over his place.¡±


    Zhou Tong''s face was full of disbelief, "Chen Haijun? How can he, a little guy, convince those people?"


    Yu Suo smiled helplessly, "Who asked me to be Wang Yuxiang''s husband! How dare those people make mistakes when the Wang family speaks out."


    "It''s Chen Haijun and the Wang family again." Zhou Tong narrowed his eyes dangerously, "It seems that the boss hit him too lightly last time, and the Wang family didn''t give enough warning."


    Ning Xi was not very angry, "I''ve known for a long time that Chen Haijun was not good at fighting. The reason he didn''t come here to cause trouble before was because he knew he couldn''t afford to offend us. This time, he felt that someone was backing him, so he took the opportunity to take revenge and go back."


    "It seems like we have to teach Chen Haijun a deeper lesson this time." Zhou Tong clenched his fists. In the past, they thought that a little guy like Chen Haijun was not worthy of their use, but now this little guy is jumping higher and higher. Then we can only press him to the ground and rub him hard so that he will never be able to jump up again.


    ?Zhang Fulong came in after a while carrying several bags, "Yu Suo, Secretary Zhou, and Boss Ning have bought dinner. You guys eat your dinner first."


    ?Zhang Fulong took out the food and put it on the table, and asked with a smile, "Boss Ning, are you satisfied with these dishes? If not, I will buy them again."


    "It''s okay." Ning Xi is not a person who doesn''t know how to climb down. Zhang Fulong did have a bad attitude towards her before, but she did do things according to the requirements above, and she was even beaten by Zhou Tong. Suddenly, the anger that should be vented has been released. There is no need to add another enemy to yourself because of this matter.


    "Secretary Zhou and Boss Ning, please eat first." Yu Suo gave the chopsticks to the two of them and greeted them with a smile to eat first.


    This night, Ning Xi stayed at the work station all night.


    In the evening, Zhou Tong found an office and pushed two sofas together for Ning Xi to rest. He dragged two stools out to the door of the office, placed them and lay down on them.


    Yu Suo did not dare to go back, and no one else except the women in the factory dared to go back. Yu Suo said that if anything happens to Ning Xi in their institute and his black hat cannot be saved, then all of them will be in trouble. .


    In the early morning, as soon as people from other departments walked up to the second floor, they saw a group of people lying in the corridor, some lying on lounge chairs, some lying on stools, and some even sitting directly on the ground and resting against the wall.


    ?A group of people were standing at the stairs, neither standing nor walking. What were they doing in the factory?


    ?There was also Zhou Tong, a big secretary, who was also lying in the corridor with a big sting.


    His image is no longer available?


    Has he lost his face?


    ??The footsteps on the stairs woke up everyone who was sleeping soundly. The group opened their eyes and saw a group of people standing at the entrance of the stairs. They all stood up awkwardly, pulled off their clothes and left.


    Zhou Tong didn''t feel embarrassed. He took his long legs off the stool, yawned, and glanced at the door behind him. It was very quiet inside. His sister-in-law probably wasn''t awake yet. Zhou Tong waved to the person next to him who had just stood up from the ground.


    ¡°Secretary Zhou.¡± The man hurried over.


    Zhou Tong took out some change from his bag and handed it to the other party, "Go and buy two sets of toiletries, two bowls of porridge and fifteen steamed buns."


    ¡°As I said, Secretary Zhou and Boss Ning need us to pay for whatever they need first, and then we can pay him the bill.¡± The man left without taking the money.


    "Ha!" Ning Xi yawned, opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar environment. She closed her eyes and opened them again. It took her a while to realize where she was. She sat up from the sofa and yawned again. Yawning, I glanced at the time and it was already half past eight.


    well! Today is another day to skip class.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, are you awake?¡± Zhou Tong¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Wake up.¡± Ning Xi grabbed her hair twice, tied herself into a high ponytail with a rubber band, walked over and opened the door.


    ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡± Zhou Tong walked into the office carrying breakfast, followed by Zhang Fulong carrying a basin.


    ¡°Boss Ning, please wash up first.¡± Zhang Fulong put the basin, toothpaste and toothbrush on the table. ¡°These are new ones that Secretary Zhou asked us to buy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ning Xi thanked her, washed herself briefly, and sat down to have breakfast.


    Before they had even eaten a few mouthfuls of food, someone came over to notify them that the leaders above were coming.


    There was no other way, the two had no choice but to put down their breakfast and follow Zhang Fulong to Yu Suo''s office.


    There were more than a dozen people sitting in the office. Secretary Yuan, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up immediately when he saw a few people. His eyes fell on Ning Xi and he nodded lightly towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was stunned. Zhang Wenxu actually sent his secretary down. She was briefly stunned and nodded towards him as a greeting.


    Zhou Tong stepped forward and shook hands with Secretary Yuan. Several people sat down. Secretary Yuan said aloud. Secretary Yuan put a document in front of Suo Yu, "Suo Yu, these are investigation teams drawn from various departments in the city." Members, this is our investigation report and some confessions transferred from the police station.¡±


    "We have investigated the matter clearly. Those people in the hospital were all pretending. They also admitted that they were ordered by Chen Haijun to deliberately frame Ning Meizi''s workshop. Chen Haijun also recruited Huang Wanyuan and asked him to find someone to frame Ning Meizi''s workshop."


    ¡°We have had someone inspect all the snacks under the Ningmeizi brand and there are no problems. We have also investigated and evaluated the production equipment and production environment of Ningmeizi¡¯s workshop, and they are all in compliance with regulations.¡±


    After speaking, Secretary Yuan glanced at Yu Suo and continued, "If Yu Suo has any objections to our investigation, you can find someone to investigate again."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Secretary Yuan’s request

    Chapter 168 Secretary Yuan¡¯s request


    "No objection." Yu Suo laughed with him. The mayor''s secretary personally led people to conduct the investigation. Even if he really had objections, he didn''t dare to say that he did. Besides, these ten people were indeed transferred from various departments. He didn''t know these people. I am familiar with them but know that they are the elites of various departments, and the investigations they conduct cannot be fake.


    "Then..." Yu Suo looked at Ning Xi, "Boss Ning, now that the matter has been investigated clearly, you can go back."


    ¡°Go back, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still not possible.¡± Before Ning Xi could speak, Secretary Yuan spoke first, ¡°The finance director of Ning Meizi¡¯s workshop has handed us the complaint letter.¡±


    "Bang!" Only a bang was heard. Secretary Yuan threw a document in front of Yu Suo and scolded with a stern face, "Yu Suo, a year ago, Mayor Zhang just made an encouraging speech at the launch ceremony of building a new city in Jiang City. People can start their own businesses, and we have repeatedly advocated supporting people to start their own businesses in several meetings.¡±


    "No, Secretary Yuan, the conscience of heaven and earth! We absolutely strongly support the opinions put forward by Mayor Zhang. Don''t worry, I will have people investigate this matter immediately. I must give an explanation to Mayor Zhang and Boss Ning."


    Secretary Yuan gave a few warnings with a cold face and left with the investigation team.


    Yu Suo wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and thanked Ning Xi profusely.


    Yu Suo sent Zhou Tong and Ning Xi out without forgetting to promise, "Boss Ning, thank you for not forgetting the faults of others. Don''t worry, we will compensate for all the losses in your workshop."


    ??Ning Xi just nodded lightly towards the other party, "There is room for work."


    The two walked out of the building together. Secretary Yuan stood in front of a car. When the two approached, he spoke first, "Doctor Ning, are you okay? I heard that you suffered some grievances here yesterday afternoon."


    Ning Xi looked grateful, "Mr. Zhang''s call was very timely. They did not cause any substantial harm to me, and Secretary Zhou already helped me to vent my anger when he came over yesterday afternoon. Secretary Yuan, thank you for taking care of me." Make a special trip.¡±


    "Yes, I had a phone call with the leader before I came here in the morning. He said don''t worry, he will seek justice for you and will not let you suffer this in vain."


    "I see."


    "Doctor Ning..." Secretary Yuan was silent for a few seconds before continuing, "Can I ask you to go to the city to see my father?"


    ¡°What happened to Secretary Yuan¡¯s father?¡±


    When Secretary Yuan mentioned his father, the smile on his face was replaced by a heavy smile, "Sudden cerebral hemorrhage. He was sent to the hospital last night and was rescued, but he is still not out of danger yet."


    ?? Secretary Yuan''s father was rushed to the hospital last night, but he was still running around Yao Township for her matters. Ning Xi felt very guilty, "I''m sorry, Secretary Yuan, for delaying your return to the city to visit your father because of your affairs."


    "This is my job." In fact, Secretary Yuan had to rush back immediately after receiving the page from home last night. He had already driven out of Yao Township and turned back.


    He believed in Ning Xi more than the doctors in the hospital. As long as his father was still breathing, he believed that Ning Xi could save his father, so he dealt with Ning Xi''s matter overnight, waiting for Ning Xi to come out and help him. He looked at his father''s illness.


    ??He definitely did not blindly believe in Ning Xi. As Zhang Wenxue''s secretary, he knew Yan Jiying''s illness best and even personally sent Yan Jiying to seek medical treatment.


    Ning Xi is the only one who is optimistic about the problem that no one else is optimistic about. This alone does not make Secretary Yuan take a chance on his father''s illness. The real reason why he is willing to take a chance on his father is Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun, who was sentenced to death by the Ouyang family in the imperial capital, was cured by Ning Xi. This is enough to prove that Ning Xi''s medical skills are definitely higher than those of the Ouyang family.


    Ning Xi agreed to Secretary Yuan''s request without any hesitation, "Okay, but I have to go back to get the medical kit and report to my family that it''s safe."


    Secretary Yuan opened the car door and said, "Okay, Dr. Ning, please get in the car. I''ll take you back." Ning Xi looked at Zhou Tong, "Zhou Tong, you go back and rest first. You worked hard last night."


    ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, please call me if you need anything.¡±


    Ning Xi didn''t go home all night, and Ning Xiuhe didn''t get a good rest all night. She sat in the yard staring at the door with two dark circles under her eyes early in the morning. Yesterday, Secretary Yuan said that her daughter would be back today, but her daughter As long as she doesn''t come back, she can''t feel at ease.


    ?Zhang Ying felt very uncomfortable when she saw Ning Xiuhe''s appearance. She comforted her in a low voice, "Aunt Ning, don''t worry, Xiao Xi will definitely be fine."


    ??Ning Xiuhe said nothing, just nodded and continued to look at the door.


    The familiar figure appeared at the door. She stood up with a groan, rushed over and took her daughter into her arms.


    Ning Xi also hugged Ning Xiuhe and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m back."


    ¡°It¡¯s good to come back, it¡¯s good to come back.¡± Ning Xiuhe let go of Ning Xi, wiped her tears and took Ning Xi to check, ¡°Did those people bully you?¡±


    "Sister-in-law, help me bring out the medical kit." Ning Xi said to Zhang Ying, and said to Ning Xiuhe with a smile, "Someone wanted to bully me, but Zhou Tong arrived in time and beat the opponent directly." Hospital."


    ¡°Fortunately, Xiao Zhou arrived in time. Xiao Zhou saved you again. We have to thank him very much, so that mom can go buy groceries and we can invite Xiao Zhou and his wife over for a meal in the evening.¡±


    At this time, Zhang Ying also came out with Ning Xi''s medical kit. Ning Xi let go of Ning Xiuhe, "Let''s talk about eating another day. Mom, I have to go to the city to save someone."


    Ning Xiuhe frowned, "Why are you leaving now after you''ve just come back? You must not have had a good rest at the workplace. We have to wait until you have a good rest before we talk about big things."


    Ning Xi took the medical kit handed over by Zhang Ying and explained, "Mom, Secretary Yuan, who came to the house yesterday to investigate, his father suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage. The old man is not out of danger yet. Secretary Yuan did not rush back in time because of my matter. I I have to rush over to help.¡±


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Ning Xiuhe did not stop Ning Xi, "Then you should pay attention to rest!"


    "I know." Ning Xi replied, and she had already ran out the door with the medical kit.


    ?? Secretary Yuan drove Ning Xi all the way to the Municipal People''s Hospital.


    The doctor is discussing with Secretary Yuan¡¯s family in the ward to perform an operation on Father Yuan.


    The doctor said many things, but Yuan¡¯s mother still refused to nod. What people in their generation fear most is having a knife on their body. Once a knife is used on the body, it will not be complete and the body will not be left intact.


    Secretary Yuan''s sister Yuan Hong was stomping her feet angrily, "Mom, what age are you in this age and you are still so conservative? Go out and see how many people are in this hospital. If others have the same idea as you, then what will happen to this hospital?" It has closed down a long time ago and the patients have died a long time ago.¡±


    Yuan''s mother cried and said, "Wait a little longer, wait until your eldest brother comes back before making a decision."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： She really had a conflict with the scarlet letter

    Chapter 169 She and the scarlet letter really conflicted


    Yuan Hong angrily yelled at Yuan''s mother, "Wait until he comes back. Dad was sent to the hospital last night. He hasn''t come back yet, and you still ask him to wait. Do you want to wait until Dad dies before you are satisfied?"


    When Yuan Hong said this, Yan Jiling, who had been silent all this time, became unhappy. "Yuan Hong, your brother told you when he called last night that he had work to do and couldn''t leave. Besides, didn''t he call and tell him this morning? He is very I¡¯ll be back soon, and I¡¯ll bring Dr. Ning, who treats my sister, to treat dad.¡±


    ¡°Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine are all lies.¡±


    Secretary Yuan and Ning Xi had just walked to the door of the ward when they heard Yuan Hong yelling in the ward, and immediately shouted angrily, "Yuan Hong, what are you talking about?"


    "son."


    "husband."


    In the ward, Mother Yuan and Yan Jiling both seemed to have found a backbone, looking at Secretary Yuan with red eyes. Only Yuan Hong looked at Secretary Yuan with eyes full of dissatisfaction and anger.


    Secretary Yuan nodded, put Ning Xi''s medicine box on the table, looked at the doctor beside him, and said politely, "Are you my father''s attending physician?"


    ¡°Hello, Secretary Yuan, I am Jia Wanxin, your father¡¯s attending physician. Your father¡¯s current situation is not optimistic. I...¡±


    Secretary Yuan interrupted Jia Wanxin loudly, "Dr. Jia, we will talk about my father''s condition later."


    "..." Jia Wanxin was a little confused. This was the first time he saw a family member who didn''t care about the patient''s condition. But the person was the mayor''s secretary and brother-in-law with the mayor. He really didn''t dare to deal with the patient''s family the same way he usually did. this.


    Secretary Yuan walked up to Ning Xi, "Dr. Ning, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ning Xi responded and walked to the bed to check Father Yuan¡¯s pulse.


    Yuan Hong pushed Ning Xi out with a palm, "My dad doesn''t need you to look at him."


    Because she didn''t expect to be pushed by the patient''s family, Ning Xi was unprepared and staggered when she was pushed. She quickly grabbed the railings of the hospital bed to steady herself.


    Secretary Yuan stepped forward and grabbed Yuan Hong''s arm and dragged her aside. "Yuan Hong, you are fooling around. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    ¡°Come on! Beat me if you can! Yuan Hu, don¡¯t think you¡¯ve reached the level of Zhang Wenxu now¡­¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡± Before Yuan Hong could finish yelling, Secretary Yuan had already slapped Yuan Hong on the face. ¡°Yuan Hong, I warned you before that you are talking nonsense and I will never forgive you.¡±


    ?? Secretary Yuan''s slap was particularly hard. Yuan Hong''s face immediately swelled up. She yelled and rushed towards Secretary Yuan, "Yuan Hu, I''m going to fight you."


    Secretary Yuan grabbed Yuan Hong and dragged her out.


    Yan Jiling stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Doctor Ning, I''m sorry, are you okay?"


    She is really in conflict with red criminals, and something will happen when she meets someone with a red letter in their name.


    Ning Xi raised her lips helplessly and shook her head slightly at Yan Jiling, "I''m fine."


    Yan Jiling smiled and stretched out her hand towards Ning Xi, "Hello, Dr. Ning, I am Yan Jiling, Yuan Hu''s wife, and Yan Jiying is my sister."


    ??Ning Xi stretched out her hand and shook Yan Jiling''s hand, "Hello, Mrs. Yuan."


    Yan Jiling took back her hand and explained again, "Doctor Ning, Yuan Hong and his brother have some misunderstandings. She is targeting her brother. Please don''t be angry because of her behavior."


    ¡°I¡¯m really angry, but Secretary Yuan is kind to me, so I still need to see the disease that needs to be seen.¡± Ning Xi walked back to the bedside and sat down, taking Father Yuan¡¯s pulse.


    Jia Wanxin was unhappy when he saw that the Yuan family was actually planning to ask a traditional Chinese medicine doctor to treat the patient. However, due to the other party''s identity, he could only say in an angry voice, "Mrs. Yuan, are you sure you want to ask a traditional Chinese medicine doctor to treat Mr. Yuan? If ¡­¡± ? ? ¡°Doctor Jia, if anything goes wrong with my father-in-law, we are responsible for it ourselves.¡± Yan Jiling interrupted Jia Wanxin directly. She believed in her husband and her sister, so she also believed in Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi gave the diagnosis result after finishing her pulse: "The old man''s condition is indeed very bad."


    ¡°I told you that we must act immediately...what are you doing?¡±


    Before Jia Wanxin could say anything, he saw Ning Xi taking out a dark pill from the medicine box and feeding it to Father Yuan. He immediately stepped forward to stop it, but was unable to do so.


    "Help the old man treat his illness." Ning Xi glanced at Jia Wanxin, explained lightly, picked up the silver needle and started disinfecting.


    Jia Wanxin yelled at Ning Xi angrily, "Treatment, what kind of pills are you talking about? Have they been tested? Have they been sterilized? Is there a manufacturer? How can you give it to patients casually? Who is responsible if something goes wrong after taking it?"


    Ning Xi glanced at Jia Wanxin impatiently, "It has not been inspected by the relevant departments. The production process has been high temperature, so it is considered sterilized. There is no manufacturer, because I made this medicine myself. I did not give it to patients casually. This medicine is used It is used to remove blood stasis, and it is suitable for the old man¡¯s symptoms. I gave the medicine to the old man, so if anything goes wrong, I will naturally be responsible.¡±


    "you¡­"


    Jia Wanxin wanted to say something else, but Yan Jiling said with a straight face, "Doctor Jia, please be quiet. Doctor Ning wants to treat my father-in-law, and she needs a quiet environment."


    Jia Wanxin opened his mouth and swallowed back the words that came to his lips. He couldn''t afford to offend the mayor''s sister-in-law.


    Mother Yuan walked to Ning Xi and asked with a worried look, "Doctor Ning, how is my wife? Dr. Jia said that my wife will die if she doesn''t undergo surgery."


    As she spoke, Mother Yuan''s eyes turned red, and her wrinkled face was filled with tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, the old man will wake up soon.¡±


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Yuan''s mother grabbed Ning Xi''s hand eagerly, "Is it true?"


    ¡°Really.¡± Ning Xi had already sterilized the silver needles. She withdrew her hand and came to Yuan¡¯s father¡¯s side to perform acupuncture on him.


    When Secretary Yuan returned to the ward, Ning Xi was taking out the needle. Secretary Yuan stepped forward and waited for Ning Xi to finish taking out the silver needle before asking, "Doctor Ning, how is my father?"


    ¡°I am out of danger and should wake up soon.¡±


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Jia Wanxin couldn''t bear it and said back, "Just a few injections and one Sanwu product will make you feel better?"


    Secretary Yuan looked at Jia Wanxin impatiently and was about to attack. Ning Xi said before he could speak, "Dr. Jia, Western medicine and Chinese medicine are different. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. As a Chinese medicine practitioner, I choose Respect Western medicine, and please show some courage. You can disrespect Chinese medicine, but at least don¡¯t slander it.¡±


    "I..." Jia Wanxin was a little embarrassed. Indeed, Ning Xi never said a word of disrespect for Western medicine from beginning to end, but he kept saying that Chinese medicine was not good, but Chinese medicine was not as good as Western medicine.


    "The patient''s condition is very bad. The results of the consultation between several of our doctors are that the only way to save the patient is surgery. If you just get a few injections and say that the patient is out of danger, no one will believe it."


    Mother Yuan opened her mouth, obviously still believing Jia Wanxin''s words, and became a little worried.


    Secretary Yuan didn¡¯t question it at all, ¡°Doctor Ning, I believe you.¡±


    "Let''s do this! Dr. Jia, please arrange a comprehensive examination for the patient. If you don''t believe what I say, just believe in your instruments!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Medicinal diet is also very particular

    Chapter 170: Medicinal diet is also very important


    "It''s OK to arrange an examination. There will be an examination before the operation, but this part of the cost is on Secretary Yuan''s side..." Jia Wanxin looked at Secretary Yuan as he spoke. He did not continue. He thought a smart person like Secretary Yuan would understand him. mean.


    ¡°You can rest assured, as long as you use it for my father, I will recognize it.¡±


    ?After getting the affirmative answer, Jia Wanxin immediately went to make arrangements. Later, he would give Dr. Ning a good blow.


    snort! A Chinese medicine doctor actually came to their hospital to grab business. He wanted to see if she dared to be arrogant after a while, and whether Secretary Yuan would protect her.


    After a comprehensive examination, Jia Wanxin''s face turned the color of pig liver. "It''s impossible, there must be something wrong there. How could she just get a few injections and the patient be out of danger? Check again, check again."


    Secretary Yuan''s patience has been exhausted. He tried to control his emotions and said in a normal tone, "Dr. Jia, since my father is fine, please go through the discharge procedures for my father."


    ?? Before Jia Wanxin could object, Ning Xi objected first, "No, although the old man''s condition has stabilized temporarily, he cannot be moved yet."


    Secretary Yuan did not doubt Ning Xi''s words, and then said, "I will pay the hospitalization fee, or even double it, so my father''s illness doesn''t need to be worried by Dr. Jia."


    "How¡­"


    Before Jia Wanxin could finish speaking, Secretary Yuan had already interrupted him, "Don''t worry, I will talk to the dean in person."


    Jia Wanxin opened his mouth and finally swallowed what he wanted to say. He glanced at Ning Xi angrily and left with the medical team.


    Ning Xi handed the prescription she just wrote to Secretary Yuan, "Secretary Yuan, please take the medicine according to the prescription I gave you."


    Yan Jiling took the prescription and said, "I''ll go! I''ll bring it over when I''m done."


    After Yan Jiling left, Yuan''s mother asked, "Where is your sister Huzi?"


    Speaking of Yuan Hong, Secretary Yuan''s face darkened. "Let''s go. Don''t inform Mom if anything happens in the future. She has nothing else to do but make trouble."


    ¡°Alas!¡± Mother Yuan sighed, shook her head and sat on the bed next to her without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the ward was a bit dull. Ning Xi was extremely embarrassed sitting on the stool. Fortunately, Secretary Yuan noticed Ning Xi''s embarrassment and quickly said with a smile, "Doctor Ning, it''s already noon, otherwise we should go and eat first."


    "That''s fine." Ning Xi was indeed hungry. Secretary Yuan took someone there for breakfast, so she only ate three buns. It was almost twelve o''clock, so she was already hungry.


    Secretary Yuan looked at Yuan¡¯s mother, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    "You go with Dr. Ning! I''ll stay here with your father."


    ??The hospital must be inseparable from the people here. Secretary Yuan didn''t say anything. He only said that he would pack it up for Mother Yuan and bring it back later.


    Secretary Yuan took Ning Xi out of the hospital and drove to a restaurant called Zhang''s Medicinal Food Shop.


    As soon as the two of them walked to the door, a waiter came up to them with a smile, "Secretary Yuan is here, please come inside."


    ??The waiter led the two of them to a private room and handed a recipe to Secretary Yuan, "Secretary Yuan, what do you need today?"


    ¡°Pack a chicken soup for my mother and a soup suitable for pregnancy.¡± After speaking, Secretary Yuan handed the recipe to Ning Xi, ¡°Doctor Ning, please see if there is anything else you need.¡±


    ??Ning Xi didn¡¯t take the menu, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Secretary Yuan looked at the waiter, "Then a few side dishes and two desserts." "Okay." The waiter nodded with a smile and left with the menu.


    Without waiting long, the waiter served the food to the two of them.


    ??Ning Xi sniffed the medicinal food placed in front of her, frowned calmly, asked the waiter to help prepare the meal, picked up some vegetables and lowered her head to eat.


    Seeing that Ning Xi had no intention of touching the bowl of medicated food, Secretary Yuan said loudly, "Doctor Ning, try their medicated food, specially ordered for you, and this dessert, it tastes pretty good. My wife comes here every time." I¡¯ll order some.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Secretary Yuan, for your kindness, but this medicinal diet is not suitable for me.¡±


    Secretary Yuan was stunned and quickly asked, "Doctor Ning, is there something wrong with this medicinal diet?"


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with this bowl of medicinal food, it just doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±


    "You don''t even need to look at it to know that it''s not suitable for you." Secretary Yuan was afraid that Ning Xi would misunderstand and said quickly, "I don''t mean anything else, I''m just curious about how you judged that it''s not suitable for you."


    ¡°Taste, based on the smell of the medicinal food, I can tell which medicinal materials are added to it.¡±


    "That''s okay." Secretary Yuan said, "Dr. Ning, are you particular about taking medicinal foods? I thought the ones recommended to you by the store would be the most suitable."


    "Of course, there are particularities. Medicinal foods need to be consumed according to individual constitutions. Cold constitutions and cold symptoms should be used with caution, and hot constitutions and fever symptoms should be used with caution. If you do not consume them according to the doctor''s advice, some medicated foods should be consumed according to age, age, and age. They are used separately by men and women. Indiscriminate consumption of medicinal foods will not only fail to nourish the effect, but may also cause problems for one¡¯s own body.¡±


    ¡°That way, I won¡¯t dare to take medicinal food anymore.¡±


    "You can still continue to eat. Secretary Yuan''s physical condition is very good. There is no need to avoid taboos. I believe that the medicinal diet here is also prepared according to the physical condition of ordinary people. It has only benefits and no harm to the human body. Of course, people like me, like For people like Professor Yan who are severely afraid of colds, we should not eat medicinal foods casually, otherwise it will not be good for ourselves or our children. "


    ¡°Doctor Ning also researches on medicinal diet?¡± Zhang Baishi opened the door and walked into the private room.


    "A little research." Ning Xi nodded towards the other party. She remembered this person, Mr. Zhang''s grandson Zhang Baishi, whom Uncle Chen introduced to her last time.


    Secretary Yuan raised his eyebrows, obviously unhappy with Zhang Baishi''s uninvited appearance.


    Zhang Baishi didn''t seem to notice that Secretary Yuan''s expression was bad, so he introduced himself with a smile, "Hello, Secretary Yuan, I am Zhang Baishi, the person in charge of this store."


    ¡°Hello.¡± Secretary Yuan nodded towards the other party, his attitude was neither good nor bad.


    "Sorry to disturb your meal. I just happened to pass by the corridor and heard someone saying that my medicinal diet was not suitable for her, so I wanted to come over and ask about the situation." Zhang Baishi said to Ning Xi with an apologetic look, "Doctor Ning, I''m sorry. "The waiter probably didn''t ask about your situation clearly and just brought you a bowl of medicinal food. Do you mind if I check your pulse and bring you another medicinal food?"


    "Okay." Ning Xi didn''t want to quarrel with the Zhang family, so she extended her hand cooperatively.


    Zhang Baishi took Ning Xi''s pulse and went out with the bowl of medicinal food. After a while, he came back with a bowl of medicinal food and placed it in front of Ning Xi. "Doctor Ning, you can give it a try. The taste of my medicinal food is still good."


    The alluring aroma spread, and just by sniffing it, Ning Xi knew that Zhang Baishi had given her a correct medicinal diet based on her situation, so she picked up the spoon and took a sip of the chicken soup, nodded and said, "It tastes great."


    "As long as you are satisfied, then you can eat first and I won''t disturb you." Zhang Baishi smiled slightly and left the private room calmly.


    The two of them came out after their meal and happened to meet Zhang Baishi standing in front of the counter talking to the waiter. He smiled and nodded to the two of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Rate her very highly

    Chapter 171 spoke very highly of her


    When Secretary Yuan went to the counter to pay the bill, Zhang Baishi walked up to Ning Xi and asked, "Doctor Ning, are you satisfied with our medicinal diet?"


    ¡°It tastes very good, and the prescription is just right.¡± Ning Xi didn¡¯t say this just to please Zhang Baishi. She really felt that Zhang Baishi¡¯s medicinal diet was really good.


    "There is something that you must be interested in. Dr. Wang made a replica of the ointment you made to remove body odor. Wang Shaoyao and her mother used it. I heard that something went wrong that night. If it hadn''t been for the silver needle in time, Help protect the heart, and the person will be gone."


    ¡°So serious.¡± Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, wondering what kind of thing Doctor Wang had copied to cause such serious consequences.


    ¡°It should be more serious than the rumors say. Today Wang Shaoyao¡¯s father came to the house early in the morning and invited my grandfather over. The Wang family has done too many immoral things, and this time it is retribution.¡±


    Just as Secretary Yuan came over after paying the bill, Zhang Baishi also closed his mouth and didn''t say much. Ning Xi and Zhang Baishi said something and left with Secretary Yuan.


    When the two returned to the hospital, Zhang Wexue and Yan Jiying were also there.


    After saying hello, Ning Xi also smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I would probably still be in the workplace right now."


    "Then Dr. Ning''s business must be able to withstand the investigation." Zhang Wenxue had said before that if there was a problem with Ning Xi''s small workshop, the most he could do was let Ning Xi leave the workshop safely. The current situation is entirely Ning Xi''s fault. Small workshops can withstand inspection.


    Speaking of it, he didn''t help much. He just sent people as a leader to investigate a case where he was wrongly accused.


    Knowing that Ning Xi must be concerned about the follow-up matters, Zhang Wenxu also took the initiative to say, "I have already arranged the follow-up matters. If nothing happens, Section Chief Zhang will be demoted to deputy section. After this lesson, I believe Section Chief Zhang will not dare to mess up." Come on, Yu will be demoted to deputy director and a new director will be arranged in the near future. Zhang Fulong will be demoted to deputy team leader and Liu Kui will be fired. I will ask people to follow up on your losses. As for Huang Wanyuan, the most he can do is to pay for the murder. Maybe it¡¯s just a fine and some warning.¡±


    "This result is already very good. Thank you Mr. Zhang for your help." Ning Xi smiled slightly. This result was quite good. As for Huang Wanyuan, let him play for a while first. She promised that he would cry again later.


    "You should." Zhang Wenxue looked at Secretary Yuan again, "You don''t have to report to the department these days. Take good care of your uncle at home. If anything happens, I''ll let others handle it."


    Secretary Yuan did not refuse Zhang Wexue¡¯s kindness, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhang Wenxue had something to do in the afternoon, so he sat for a while and then left.


    The two sisters, Yan Jiying, were afraid that Ning Xi would be bored, so they kept chatting with her. Yan Jiying even proposed to take Ning Xi out for a walk, but Ning Xi refused. Yuan''s father was not awake yet, so she did not dare to leave the hospital.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Father Yuan woke up.


    ?Several people hurriedly gathered around the bed and looked at Father Yuan nervously, shouting softly.


    "dad."


    ¡°Old companion.¡±


    ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Father Yuan looked at the people beside the bed and said, "Ah..."


    ?He wanted to speak, but what came out of his mouth was a series of ahhhh sounds.


    Secretary Yuan looked worried: "Doctor Ning, what happened to my dad?"


    Ning Xi examined Yuan¡¯s father: ¡°Hemiplegia caused by cerebral hemorrhage.¡±


    ?The word "paralysis" made the whole family feel like they were falling into an ice cave. Mother Yuan turned around and shed tears.


    Secretary Yuan and his wife also looked ashen. Being paralyzed meant that Father Yuan could only spend the rest of his life in bed. This was no different from declaring a person dead.


    Ning Xi opened her mouth in embarrassment. Before she finished speaking, she frightened a few people. "Don''t be too anxious. It can be cured."


    Secretary Yuan looked at Ning Xi excitedly and bent down towards Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, please, you must cure my father." "Secretary Yuan, I can cure your father, but you need to send the old man to Yao Township for treatment. I¡¯m studying, and I have my final exam next month and I can¡¯t stay in the city for too long.¡±


    Secretary Yuan nodded hurriedly, "Okay, okay."


    Because Secretary Yuan had greeted the dean, Jia Wanxin did not show up that day, and the nurse did not enter the ward.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, there was a knock on the door, and Yan Jiling stepped forward and opened the door of the ward.


    ??The dean took his two children and stood outside the door, "Mrs. Yuan, let me see how the old man is doing."


    ??Yan Jiling nodded and let the three of them enter the ward.


    After some pleasantries, the dean looked at Yuan''s father on the hospital bed. Yuan''s father had fallen asleep again. "How is the old man doing?"


    Secretary Yuan replied from the side, "I''m awake, but I can''t speak and can''t move the right half of my body. Doctor Ning said he''s paralyzed on one side."


    ¡°Cerebral thrombosis can indeed lead to hemiplegia.¡± The dean asked some more questions and examined Yuan¡¯s father. Finally, his eyes fell on Ning Xi. ¡°This is Dr. Ning.¡±


    Secretary Yuan smiled and introduced, "Doctor Ning, this is Dean Chen."


    "Hello, Director Chen." Ning Xi nodded and greeted the other person. After all, she was trying to grab business in someone else''s hospital, so she had to be polite.


    ¡°Doctor Ning, this is not the first time I have heard of your name.¡± Dean Chen said politely. In fact, he had never heard of Ning Xi¡¯s name before today.


    In the afternoon, Jia Wanxin came to his office to complain. Later, Secretary Yuan also came to say hello and said that his father''s illness had already been treated by Dr. Ning, and since he could not move for the time being, he needed to borrow their ward.


    Dean Chen was not like Jia Wanxin, who was angry because Ning Xi came to the hospital to treat people. He was just curious about what kind of ability Ning Xi had that could make Secretary Yuan trust him so much that he dared to leave his critically ill father to her for treatment. .


    In the world of traditional Chinese medicine, Dean Chen was only acquainted with Mr. Zhang, so he called Mr. Zhang with the intention of giving it a try. He never thought that Mr. Zhang not only knew Ning Xi, but also had a very high opinion of Ning Xi. .


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??He didn''t know much about Ling Yun''s situation and couldn''t make an assessment.


    Yan Jiying was also his patient before. He knew Yan Jiying''s situation very well. It was absolutely impossible to get pregnant in Yan Jiying''s situation, but Mr. Zhang told him that Yan Jiying was pregnant.


    And Zhou Jin was sent to their hospital after his accident. Although he didn''t see Zhou Jin personally, he knew about Zhou Jin''s condition. Zhou Jin had no hope of standing up, but Mr. Zhang told him that Zhou Jin would stand up. Now, I can jump and jump again and it is completely back to normal.


    ?God knows how surprised he was when Mr. Zhang told him this, and how much he wanted to come down quickly to see what kind of little girl could have such a great ability.


    ?Because he had a lot of things at hand, he was finally done with his work and hurriedly brought his son and daughter over to get to know Ning Xi.


    ???Ning Xi looked modest, "I''m just a nobody."


    ¡°Doctor Ning, you are so humble, even Zhang Lao was full of praise for you when he mentioned you!¡±


    Lao Zhang was full of praise for her...


    ?This surprised Ning Xi. She didn''t expect that the serious-looking old man would praise her so much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： The Wang family’s father and daughter begged to visit us

    Chapter 172 The Wang family¡¯s father and daughter ask for a visit


    ??Dean Chen stayed in the ward for a long time and talked with Ning Xi about many medical topics. The more he talked about it, the more frightened he became, and the more he felt that the girl in front of him was extraordinary.


    The Chen family brothers and sisters sat quietly listening to their father and Ning Xi chatting. Their eyes became brighter and brighter as they listened. At the same time, they felt a deep sense of shame in their hearts. They actually allowed a girl who was much more advanced than them to be deeply touched. Lesson learned.


    ?A few people were chatting when there was a knock on the ward again. Dr. Chen, who was sitting nearest, walked over and opened the door.


    ? There was a man and a woman standing at the door. The man looked to be in his forties, and the other was a girl about 20 years old. The other person was Wang Shaoyao, who had a relationship with Ning Xi.


    Before the man could speak, Wang Shaoyao looked at Ning Xi in the ward and ordered arrogantly, "Ning Xi, come out."


    Ning Xi didn''t pay attention to the door at first. When she heard someone calling her, she turned her head and looked over. After she saw clearly who was standing at the door, she looked away with a cold expression.


    ?Seeing Wang Shaoyao, Ning Xi roughly guessed that they came here to treat Wang Shaoyao''s mother.


    A sneer flashed across her face. This family is really thick-skinned. After trying to steal her formula and being rebuffed, they actually had the nerve to come to her for treatment. They came to her for treatment and spoke to her in such a commanding tone.


    She, Wang Shaoyao, thought she was the daughter of the richest man, or thought she was the daughter of a big leader.


    Don¡¯t say Wang Shaoyao is not her. Even if she is, she should have an attitude of asking for help. If she has a bad attitude, she still wants her to save people. What a dream?


    The man glared at Wang Shaoyao, then turned sideways and walked past Dr. Chen to Ning Xi. He introduced himself with a smile on his face, "Hello, Dr. Ning, I am Wang Tiandong, Shaoyao''s father. Are you spoiled by Shaoyao?" Big or small, I apologize to you on her behalf."


    Wang Tiandong, Tiandong.


    She discovered a problem. People from medical families like to name their descendants after Chinese medicine names, such as Wang Tiandong, Wang Shaoyao, and her two brothers Wang Yunling and Wang Ziling.


    By the way, there is also Zhang Baishi. Among the people Dr. Chen introduced to her last time, many of them also used Chinese medicine to get their lives.


    Ning Xi''s mind had already wandered elsewhere, but she still nodded lightly towards the other person, which was considered to be a greeting and to tell the other person that she knew who he was.


    "Doctor Ning, are you free now? I would like to ask you to check on my wife. My wife is very ill."


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "Isn''t Dr. Wang a doctor himself?"


    Wang Tiandong''s expression was not very good. This girl was indeed as vicious as her father and three children said. "My wife''s condition is very bad. Mr. Zhang was helpless after seeing it. Mr. Zhang knew that Dr. Ning was in the city, so he reminded her Let¡¯s, let¡¯s come over and ask you to come over and take a look.¡±


    It turned out that I knew she was here through Mr. Zhang.


    However, the people of the Wang family are indeed villains, and they always lay traps in their words. Zhang Lao is helpless. She is a little-known doctor, and if she goes to treat Wang Tiandong''s wife, she will tell everyone that Ning Xi thinks she is better than Mr. Zhang has better medical skills.


    ?Dean Chen frowned without any trace, and suddenly felt that Wang Tiandong''s words were very harsh.


    Ning Xi naturally couldn''t let Wang Tiandong''s idea succeed. She smiled and waved her hands, "Mr. Zhang is at a loss what to do. It''s no use even if I''m a little-known doctor."


    ?Wang Tiandong scolded with a look of pity, "Doctor Ning, you haven''t seen the patient yet, how can you say it''s useless?"


    "Who stipulates that if there are patients, I have to see them? Besides, it''s not a secret why your wife is like this. Why do you think that if you come to invite me, I have to go? Besides, I am a little girl who dare not Zhang Laobi, Zhang Lao said there was nothing I could do, so of course there was nothing I could do." After saying that, Ning Xi stood up and looked at Yan Jiying and the others, "It''s almost six o''clock, Professor Yan. We don''t mean to go after dinner! Want to go shopping? If you eat too late, you won¡¯t be able to see clearly when you go shopping.¡±


    Mother Yuan smiled and said, "Go quickly! Just pack some for me and bring them back later."


    Secretary Yuan stood up and invited Dean Chen and his son, "Dean Chen and the two doctors Chen come together. We have more people to eat and it will be lively."


    ¡°No, no, the old lady at home must have prepared the meal. If we don¡¯t go back, she won¡¯t be able to finish it by herself.¡± Dean Chen quickly refused and took his children to say goodbye to several people.


    "Doctor Ning..." Seeing that Ning Xi and the others were about to go out, Wang Tiandong wanted to say something, but he was too embarrassed to continue. The fact that the Wang family could copy other people''s formulas was not a secret in the Chinese medicine community.


    But the most everyone could do was talk behind their backs. When this matter really comes to light, the Wang family will still feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Wang Shaoyao''s eldest daughter''s temper came back again. She stopped Ning Xi and said in a commanding tone again, "Ning Xi, you must visit my mother today and cure her."


    "Where did you come from, little girl." Before Ning Xi could say anything, Yan Jiying got angry first. She stared at the girl in front of her with a sullen face. As a university professor, what he couldn''t stand the most was this kind of little girl who didn''t learn how to use her power to bully others. , and besides, it was Ning Xi who was being blamed. She couldn''t bear it and scolded her sternly.


    "Look at how beautiful you are, but you have no education at all. I must, who are you, Dr. Ning? Why do you order her? Does she owe your family, or did she grow up eating your family''s food? If you say it''s necessary, she must go. There are patients who even Zhang Lao can''t do anything about. You tell her that she must be cured. What if she can''t be cured? Are you going to blackmail her and force her to die for your mother? ?¡±


    ¡°Wang Shaoyao, shut up.¡± Wang Tiandong rushed out and pulled Wang Shaoyao away.


    Ning Xi glanced at Wang Tiandong. His face was red, and he didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry. Of course, this had nothing to do with her, and he strode away.


    Because of Yan Jiying and Secretary Yuan''s special status, they still sat in a private room for dinner in the evening.


    ?Halfway through the meal, there was a knock on the door. Secretary Yuan called out, and Chow Tai Fook opened the door and walked in.


    This hotel doesn¡¯t belong to the Zhou family again, does it?


    When Chow Dafu walked in, he greeted Secretary Yuan and the others with a smile, and then looked at Ning Xi with a smile, "Doctor Ning, you are in the city, why didn''t you inform me so that I could make arrangements for you."


    ¡°I left in a hurry, and I was in the hospital all day and didn¡¯t have time. Is Mr. Zhou¡¯s restaurant also your home?¡±


    "Yes! I just happened to come over to check the accounts. I heard that Secretary Yuan and the others were coming over and wanted to come over and say hello."


    It¡¯s quite a coincidence.


    ?? Chow Dafu didn''t show politeness to anyone, and walked to Ning Xi and sat down. "Doctor Ning, are you okay? Xiao Jin told me about your matter yesterday. I knew that Secretary Yuan was investigating, so I didn''t interfere."


    Actually, Chow Dafu came to the private room to see Secretary Yuan just to ask how Ning Xi''s matter was handled. Now that he saw Ning Xi sitting here properly, he was relieved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Do market research by the way

    Chapter 173 Doing market research by the way


    Knowing that Chow Tai Fook was sincerely concerned about her, Ning Xi also smiled and said, "Secretary Yuan has already helped to investigate clearly."


    ??Chow Dafu nodded, thought for a while and asked, "Doctor Ning, have you decided how to deal with Huang Wanyuan? How about I come and deal with this kid?"


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhou, but no need.¡±


    ?? Chow Tai Fook frowned nonchalantly, "The more humble you are to Dr. Ning, the more arrogant you are to this kind of person. He didn''t get what he wanted this time, and he will attack you when he gets the chance."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhou, he has no chance.¡±


    Ning Xi said this. Zhou Dafu knew that Ning Xi had his own arrangements, so he didn''t say anything and changed the subject, "Okay, Doctor Ning heard from Xiao Jin that you are going to open a food factory. Is there anything you need my help with?" ? If you don¡¯t have enough money, you can use it from me first, and then you can pay it back to me when you make money. The same goes for other things. Even if I can¡¯t do it myself, I can find someone to help you. ¡±


    ¡°I really have something I¡¯d like to ask Mr. Zhou for help with.¡±


    "you say."


    ¡°I need a batch of machines. I wonder if Mr. Zhou knows a friend who can buy machines.¡±


    Chow Tai Fook immediately patted his chest and promised, "Dr. Ning, you can rest assured to leave this matter to me. I promise to help you find a manufacturer with a suitable price, good machine quality, and, by the way, strong after-sales service."


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Mr. Zhou. There¡¯s no rush. I want to go to the factory and have a look in person after the holiday.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Chow Tai Fook agreed with a smile.


    The two chatted for a few more words, and then Chow Tai Fook left.


    After dinner, Secretary Yuan returned to the hospital with the packed meals, and the three women went to the night market.


    A woman!


    We went shopping not only to buy clothes and shoes, but also to buy cosmetics and jewelry. After shopping around, the three of us didn¡¯t buy anything.


    Yan Jiling¡¯s father-in-law just fell ill and there was still a lot to spend money on, so she was reluctant to buy anything.


    ???As the mayor''s wife, Yan Jiying did not dare to spend money lavishly. If someone saw it and used it to make a fuss, it would bring trouble to Zhang Wenxu.


    Ning Xi was purely here to accompany them. Her clothes were all bought from Zhenghua Garment Factory, and her shoes were all cloth shoes. Her feet were a little swollen and she would be more comfortable if she wore lighter cloth shoes. There was a dressing table and so on. Not to mention that she doesn''t like to use it, even if it can be used, she doesn''t dare to use it now.


    ¡°Sister, there is a maternity and infant store in front of Dr. Ning. Go in and have a look.¡± After walking for most of the street, she finally saw a maternity and infant store. Yan Jiling hurriedly pulled Yan Jiying and Ning Xi over there.


    Yan Jiying was speechless, "I''m less than two months old, what are you doing?"


    "Watch it first. If you like it, buy it first and keep it." Yan Jiling smiled and held Yan Jiying''s arm. "My mother-in-law asked me to collect Doudou''s childhood clothes and give them to you when I have free time. I I haven¡¯t asked you yet! Are you planning to buy them all new? If so, I won¡¯t accept them.¡±


    ¡°Take it! Children must wear Baijia clothes to be healthy.¡±


    "My mother-in-law said the same thing. When my father-in-law is well, I will go back and find the clothes, boil them for you, dry them in the sun, seal them, and then take them to you. You won''t have to wash them when the little one is born." "


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jiying agreed with a smile. The person in front of her was her sister, and she would not be polite to her sister.


    While they were talking, the three of them had already walked into the store. Yan Jiying, who had previously said that she was not yet a month old, was attracted by the pink, tender and cute baby products as soon as she entered the store. She put them in Yan Jiling''s hands after a while. I posted more than twenty sets of clothes and various toys. Seeing that Yan Jiling could hardly hold it, the waiter brought a basket and followed the three of them to help carry their things.


    Ning Xi also picked some. Yao Xiang Town did not specialize in buying baby products, but the supply and marketing cooperative did have some supplies, but unfortunately the quality was not very good. She took advantage of the opportunity to buy what the child could use while in the city.


    Coming out of the maternity and baby store, Yan Jiling had several bags in her hands, each of them filled to the brim.


    "Sister Jiling, I can just carry it myself." Ning Xi felt a little embarrassed when she saw the big and small bags in Yan Jiling''s hand.


    "It''s okay, these things aren''t heavy. Let''s go for a walk. Let''s continue shopping." As the only normal person among the three, she definitely couldn''t let two pregnant women carry things.


    The three of them walked around again and returned to the hospital. The accommodation arranged by Secretary Yuan for Ning Xi was in the hotel opposite the hospital. The three of them walked into the hotel together and sent Ning Xi upstairs.


    When preparing to leave, Yan Jiling said with a smile, "Xiao Ning, let me put these things on Yuan Hu''s car for you! You won''t have to carry them back and forth."


    In the morning, Ning Xi woke up naturally from her sleep.


    I don¡¯t know whether it was because I didn¡¯t sleep well on the sofa after sleeping on the sofa the night before, or because I was tired yesterday after driving for several hours to the city and shopping with the Yan Jiying sisters, so I slept until after ten o¡¯clock. If she was hungry, she could probably sleep a little longer.


    ?Getting up, she packed up, went out, and found a breakfast shop next to the hospital. There was nothing to eat at the moment, so she ordered a big bowl of beef noodles.


    After finishing breakfast, Ning Xi decided to walk around the neighborhood and check out the sales of her products.


    Yuan''s father''s condition is basically stable, and she no longer needs to stay in the hospital. She told Yan Jiling last night that she would not go over to give Yuan''s father acupuncture until the afternoon.


    There are quite a few small shops near the hospital, offering daily necessities and snacks. Ning Xi shopped from door to door, walked into the store and walked directly towards the snack area. She walked into three shops that all had her products, and they were all stocked. in the most conspicuous position.


    When he came out of the third store, the chubby female boss on the lounge chair outside the door was eating Huanshi with a pack of spicy strips. The female boss glanced at Ning Xi, "Girl, what do you do?"


    ¡°What?¡± Ning Xi stopped and looked at the other party, not quite understanding what the other party meant.


    The female boss swallowed the small dried fish in her mouth before saying, "You go from store to store and come out without buying anything. You must have come with a purpose!"


    ??The owners of several nearby stores were looking at this, as if they were also waiting for Ning Xi to answer the female boss''s question.


    ?Knowing that she had been misunderstood, Ning Xi could only tell the truth in order to avoid misunderstandings and not to be attacked by these bosses. She pointed to the dried fish in the female boss''s hand, "This is my product."


    "What?" The female boss didn''t know whether she was shocked by Ning Xi''s words or because she didn''t hear what Ning Xi said clearly. She just stared at Ning Xi blankly, making it difficult to understand what she meant.


    Ning Xi could only continue to explain, "I founded the brand Ning Meizi. I have no other purpose. I just want to see if my products are available in your stores and how the sales are."


    "The sales volume is very good." The uncle from the store next to him walked over with a smile. "I deliberately put all our snacks at the entrance. People who come to buy things can see them as soon as they enter. Almost all of them bring one or two bags. Snacks to go.¡±


    Next to him, the owner of the shop that Ning Xi had not yet had time to go to was an aunt in her fifties. She also hurriedly said, "I put mine at the cashier. People who buy things can see it when they check out. They almost always bring some."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Don’t hide illnesses and avoid medical treatment

    Chapter 174: Don¡¯t hide illnesses and avoid medical treatment


    ??The bosses of those restaurants who had been looking at Ning Xi with eager eyes also came over and talked around Ning Xi.


    ¡°Girl, you are Ning Meizi. Did you make this product?¡±


    ¡°Are you really Miss Ning?¡±


    "Ouch! Why didn''t you tell us earlier? You would have made us think that we were the one who came to cause harm in secret."


    ¡°I thought it was someone from the factory!¡±


    After everyone finished speaking, Ning Xi smiled and replied to their questions, "My name is Ning Xi. These snacks were made by me, my sister-in-law and a good sister. I just looked at them casually. I didn''t expect to scare everyone." ¡±


    "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. We have been making your products for a long time, and today we actually met the boss himself. Xiao Zhou is so proud of you." The female boss quickly brought a stool for Ning Xi to sit on. Come on, boss Ning, sit down and chat."


    The aunt next to me said with a smile, "No, Xiao Zhou said that his boss is kind-hearted. When I saw her today, she turned out to be a great beauty!"


    ¡°Xiao Zhou also said that Sister Ning¡¯s cooking skills are very good, and they are even more delicious than those cooked in big restaurants.¡±


    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right, Xiao Zhou also said that the first time he ate at Sister Ning¡¯s house, he almost licked the plate.¡±


    The female boss tugged on Ning Xi''s clothes, "Sister Ning, are you here to go to the hospital to save people? I heard from Xiao Zhou that your most powerful skill is medical, and that medical skill is comparable to the reincarnation of Hua Tuo."


    "Don''t listen to Zhou Wanglong''s nonsense. I''m just an ordinary person. I just happen to be quite knowledgeable in cooking and have some medical skills." Ning Xi had a dark look on her face. Zhou Wanglong actually introduced her to these merchants like this. He was really convinced. .


    ¡°Boss Ning, there¡¯s no need to be modest. That young man, Xiao Zhou, doesn¡¯t panic. The fact that he dares to say that means you really have these abilities.¡±


    "..." She was actually speechless. If she continued, she would be saying that Zhou Wanglong was lying. He was her top salesperson, so she couldn''t slap him in the face.


    ??Chatted with everyone for a while, and Ning Xi was about to leave around 11:30. The fat female boss grabbed her and insisted on letting her eat in the store. No matter how she refused, the other party would not let go.


    The two chatted for a while, and then the female boss¡¯s husband came over from a distance carrying a lunch box. Because he wanted to keep Ning Xi in the store to eat, the female boss even asked the restaurant next door to cook two dishes.


    The three of them sat at the table to eat. After being introduced, Ning Xi learned that the female boss''s name was Wang Meili, and her husband''s name was Zhuang Feilong, a doctor from the People''s Hospital. The two had a seven-year-old son who was in the first grade. Because he studied far away, Wang Meili didn''t have time to pick them up, so the children brought their own meals, and the school canteen would help steam and heat the meals at noon.


    After eating and drinking, Zhuang Feilong was about to go back to the back room to take a nap, but Wang Meili grabbed him and pulled him to Ning Xi. Wang Meili laughed and said, "Boss Ning, please check my husband''s pulse!"


    Zhuang Feilong''s face instantly turned ugly. He tried to pull his hand back but was unable to pull it back because he was not as strong as Wang Meili.


    Look at it, you don¡¯t want Ning Xi to see it!


    That''s right. If you are a doctor yourself, how can you let a stranger you don''t know treat you?


    Ning Xi looked embarrassed, "Boss Wang, Dr. Zhuang is a doctor himself, you..."


    ?Wang Meili let go of Zhuang Feilong and bowed to Ning Xi, "If he can take care of himself, I won''t bother you. Oh! Doctor Ning, please, please."


    Seeing Wang Meili''s appearance, thinking that she had just had a meal at someone else''s place, she could only nod in agreement. Zhuang Feilong''s face was even more embarrassed than before, and he left without looking back.


    ¡°Boss Ning, please wait for me for a while!¡± Wang Meili said to Ning Xi, and quickly walked to the small room in the back.


    Soon Zhuang Feilong came into the room and roared angrily, "Wang Meili, you think I''m not embarrassed enough, right?"


    "What''s wrong with me? You don''t want to be seen in your hospital for fear of letting your colleagues in the hospital know. I didn''t force you to go see me! I didn''t tell anyone about this before today, not even my parents, your parents I don¡¯t know. Boss Ning is a very powerful doctor. I just want to ask her to help you. If it can be cured, it will definitely be the best. Even if it can¡¯t be cured, Boss Ning won¡¯t go out and talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°How are you sure she won¡¯t talk nonsense?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m familiar with Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou is very sincere and his boss must be a good person.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Zhou, Xiao Zhou, that guy is almost praised to the sky. Do you trust him so much?¡±


    "Zhuang Longfei, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will fight with you."


    "I¡­"


    "Zhuang Longfei, how can I be sorry? Ever since you had a physical problem, you have been thinking wildly. As long as I say a few more words to that man, you will shame me. Zhuang Longfei, I told you today. If you are doubting me, I This crime was really confirmed.¡±


    "you dare."


    "Go out and ask Boss Ning to help you see a doctor, or I will go and prove those crimes. It''s your choice."


    The room was silent for about a minute. Zhuang Feilong sullenly opened the curtain and walked out. He stood in the store for a few seconds before walking to sit opposite Ning Xi. "Um, Boss Ning, please help me." have a look."


    Through the conversation between the two, Ning Xi had roughly understood what kind of disease Zhuang Longfei had. Without asking any questions, she put her hand on Zhuang Feilong''s wrist, took Zhuang Longfei''s pulse, and then asked, "Can you tell me more about your condition?" ?¡±


    Zhuang Longfei''s face turned green and white for a while, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Wang Meili walked out. She walked to the door first and took a look to make sure that no one was outside. Then she came back, sat down next to Ning Xi and whispered.


    "Boss Ning, my man was scratched by a scalpel. It happened last year. When my man was operating on a patient, he asked a nurse to help pass the scalpel. It was the first time that the nurse saw blood in the operating room and was frightened. She was trembling. My man called her several times, but she didn''t hand over the scalpel. My man got angry and turned around to scold her. She just handed her the scalpel at this time, and the knife came directly from me. The man''s left thigh slides to his right thigh."


    Speaking of this, Wang Meili''s face became a little embarrassed, and her voice became even lower. "After that time, he had problems in that area. Doctor Liu told him from the beginning that that area might be affected, so that If something goes wrong with him, just go and have a look. He''s a proud person and has never been willing to go to anyone else or anyone else to look at the problem."


    Ning Xi expressed her understanding that men are concerned about face, especially those problems, and do not want others to know about them, but "Dr. Zhuang is a doctor himself, and he should not hide his illness."


    ?Zhuang Feilong was even more ugly. If he hadn''t been threatened by Wang Meili, he would have got up and left at this moment.


    Wang Meili didn''t care how ugly Zhuang Feilong''s face was. She complained from the side, "That''s right! I''ve told him several times to ask him to go see him, but he just can''t lose his face and still doubts me. If I say a word to more men, , they all stare at me, looking like they want to eat me.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Yan Jiling is angry

    Chapter 175 Yan Jiling is angry


    Ning Xi tried hard to resist the urge to laugh, and asked seriously with the professionalism of a doctor, "Can Dr. Zhuang describe your specific symptoms?"


    Zhuang Feilong is also a doctor, so of course he knows what symptoms Ning Xi refers to. His face turned red, so red that he almost started to bleed. But the matter had already reached this point. He hesitated for a while and explained his situation intermittently. .


    "Dr. Zhuang, your condition is caused by nerve damage. I can''t cure this disease, but I can''t treat it for you personally, because I am a stingy man. If I let him know that I treat this disease for the opposite sex, he will definitely be angry. die."


    ?Wang Meili grabbed Ning Xi''s face and begged, "Boss Ning, please help! As long as you are willing to help, I...I...I will take all your products from now on."


    ¡°¡­¡± What kind of promise is this? Her products are good, but if she doesn¡¯t treat Zhuang Feilong, Wang Meili will definitely continue to use her products.


    "Doctor Ning, please help me." Zhuang Feilong stood up and bent towards Ning Xi. He said that he was forced before, but now he sincerely hopes that Ning Xi can help him. Ning Xi already knows his problem. , and Ning Xi said that he could still be saved, a fire of hope ignited in his heart.


    Ning Xi asked Wang Meili to bring paper and pen. She left the address of Baohe Hall to Zhuang Feilong, "Although I can''t treat you, I can introduce you to my uncle. Don''t worry, my uncle is very good in both medical skills and medical ethics." is top notch and never discloses patient confidentiality to anyone. ¡±


    ?Wang Meili glanced at the address and asked with a worried look, "Boss Ning, can your uncle cure my man?"


    Ning Xi smiled and reassured, "Don''t worry! If you can cure it, my uncle''s medical skills are definitely better than mine."


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Why don¡¯t Feilong take this afternoon off? We¡¯ll go there in the afternoon.¡±


    ?Zhuang Feilong frowned, "I have another surgery that I can''t get out of this afternoon, and surgeries are scheduled for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Don''t you want to go? Zhuang Feilong, let me tell you..." Wang Meili suddenly stood up and pointed at Zhuang Feilong, ready to threaten him.


    ??This silly woman is making so much noise in the store, is she afraid that the people next door won''t be able to hear her?


    Zhuang Feilong hurriedly covered Wang Meili''s mouth and explained eagerly, "No, I swear the operation has really been arranged in the past two days. I can go there the day after tomorrow! I will return to the hospital in a while and hand over the leave request. We will meet again the day after tomorrow." past."


    ?Wang Meili nodded and compromised.


    Ning Xi also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It just so happened that she was going back the day after tomorrow. Then she would communicate with Dr. Chen about Zhuang Feilong''s situation. If Dr. Chen couldn''t do anything, she could teach Dr. Chen a set of acupuncture techniques.


    ? Zhuang Feilong had nothing to do with her, and she had no need to teach her medical skills to others for Zhuang Feilong. She had the intention of teaching Dr. Chen the acupuncture technique to repay Dr. Chen and his wife for their kindness to her.


    ??If it weren''t for Dr. Chen, she would not have known Chow Tai Fook and his son, Zhang Wenxue and his wife, nor would she have known Ling Yun and those in the Chinese medicine community.


    If she hadn''t met these people, she still wouldn''t be able to rely on her medical skills to make a living, let alone own her own big house so quickly, let alone spend money to build a food factory so quickly. When Huang Wanyuan came to look for trouble, it would be impossible. It was resolved so quickly.


    ?After a lifetime of setbacks, Ning Xi understood a truth: not repaying kindness is not a gentleman, and repaying kindness with hatred is a waste of time.


    After coming out of Wang Meili''s store, Ning Xi went directly to the hospital.


    Father Yuan''s condition today is better than yesterday, but he is still speechless.


    When Ning Xi put the silver needle on Father Yuan, Yan Jiling handed her a stack of papers, "My sister sent it here, saying it will be useful to you."


    ¡°Professor Yan is determined.¡± Ning Xi flipped through the test papers. These papers were more difficult than those that Chow Tai Fook got. If you solve these questions, I believe the college entrance examination will become very easy. Naturally, Ning Xi would not keep such a good paper to herself. She planned to make a few copies and take them back to Lu Bei, Zhou Jin, and Shen Shuxing.


    Just when Ning Xi packed her things and was about to leave, Secretary Yuan said, "Doctor Ning, Wang Tiandong brought his daughter here again today."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ning Xi said with a smile and left carrying the medical kit.


    She can go check on Wang Tiandong''s wife''s illness. After all, making money from the Wang family can make her very happy. Of course, the premise is that the people in the Wang family can change their attitudes, especially Wang Shaoyao.


    ??If it weren''t for herself, there would be no hope of curing Wang Shaoyao''s body odor. Wang Shaoyao didn''t remember her kindness like Yan Jiying and Zhou Jin did. Instead, Wang Shaoyao was even more exaggerated and arrogant than before.


    ??If Wang Shaoyao didn''t beg her sincerely this time, she wouldn''t take action even if the woman died in front of her.


    Ning Xi stayed in the hotel all afternoon and wrote test papers. When it was almost six o''clock, she walked out of the hotel and was going to find a restaurant next to the hospital for dinner.


    As soon as she walked to the opposite side of the hospital, she saw Yan Jiling being stopped at the entrance of the hospital by Wang Tiandong and others. This time it was not just Wang Shaoyao, but her two brothers were also here. Several people stopped Yan Jiling and said something over each other.


    Are the Wang family members crazy?


    Unable to find her, she went to make things difficult for Yan Jiling.


    Ning Xi walked forward quickly. As soon as she passed by, she heard Wang Shaoyao say, "Please tell us where Dr. Ning can be. My mother is dying."


    Yan Jiling was not someone to be trifled with. She was so annoyed by the Wang family that she scolded her loudly, "Miss Wang, your mother is about to die. Do you want to harm her when you come to beg Doctor Ning? If she can cure your mother, You will definitely thank her. If it can''t be cured, are you going to ask her to apologize to your mother as soon as you say it can''t be cured? "


    Wang Shaoyao hurriedly shook his head, "I didn''t."


    "No, didn''t you arrogantly order Dr. Ning to follow you and cure your mother yesterday?" Yan Jiling approached Wang Shaoyao. Wang Shaoyao took two steps back with a pale face and opened his mouth to explain. But she couldn''t explain it, because those words were really what she said.


    "And you." Yan Jiling looked at Wang Tiandong with a cold face, "Do you really think that we are all fools or that Dr. Ning is a fool who can''t hear that you are provoking in and out of your words? Even Mr. Zhang can''t cure your wife. You let Dr. Ning go, and if Dr. Ning goes, will he say that Dr. Ning thinks highly of himself and thinks he is better than Dr. Zhang in medical skills? "


    "I''m not¡­"


    "Don''t quibble here, because even if you quibble, you can''t change what you said and your vicious thoughts. Dr. Ning respects Mr. Zhang and even recommended Mr. Zhang to my sister over and over again. You want to ask her to treat your wife, and you want to You have trapped her in an unkind and unjust situation. If you are so vicious, why should you let Dr. Ning treat your wife? "


    The more Yan Jiling talked, the more excited she became, pointing at a few people and scolding, "Who is helping you three to cure your body odor? You are the only one who can do this kind of thing by getting others'' benefits and bossing them around. If it comes to others, "My family, after receiving such great kindness from Dr. Ning, I have to try my best to please Dr. Ning."


    ??Wang Shaoyao collapsed again when it was revealed that she had body odor on the spot. "What did she tell you? Why did she disclose the patient''s information to outsiders?"


    "She didn''t say anything. Zhang Baishi told me this." Yan Jiling had just returned from Zhang''s Medicinal Food Shop and went to buy chicken soup for her mother-in-law. While waiting, she happened to chat with Zhang Baishi for a few words. We know how wicked these people in the Wang family are.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Treat Mrs. Liu

    Chapter 176 Treating Mrs. Liu


    "Doctor Ning...Ning." Wang Tiandong raised his head and saw Ning Xi standing not far from them, and walked over quickly.


    Because his wife''s condition suddenly worsened, he had long lost the arrogance he had yesterday. Now he was even more ashamed after being criticized by Yan Jiling. As soon as he walked up to Ning Xi, his legs went weak and he knelt on the ground: "Doctor Ning, I''m sorry for you. I apologize for my behavior. My three children behave like you. I apologize for my father trying to copy your ointment. Please, please go see my wife, can you?"


    Ning Xi ignored Wang Tiandong and strode up to Yan Jiling: "Sister Jiling, are you okay?"


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that after being delayed for such a while, the chicken soup is almost cold.¡± Yan Jiling glanced at the chicken soup in her hand, feeling a little depressed.


    ¡°Go up first!¡±


    "But..." Yan Jiling glanced at several members of the Wang family, feeling a little worried.


    ¡°Doctor Ning, please go see my mother.¡± Wang Shaoyao knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Her two brothers also knelt down one after another.


    "Doctor Ning, don''t worry. As long as you are willing to go, we will not make it difficult for you if there is no way to cure my wife''s disease." Wang Tiandong walked over quickly. "I, Wang Tiandong, swear on the Wang family that if Dr. Ning cannot cure If you treat my wife well and embarrass Dr. Ning, or if you take revenge on Dr. Ning afterwards, you will not die well."


    Ning Xi glanced at the three people who were still kneeling on the ground with red eyes, and then looked at Wang Tiandong. Although the father and son were not good people, they did care about their relatives.


    ¡°I see a doctor, and the consultation fee is very expensive.¡±


    Wang Tiandong said hurriedly, "No problem, it''s the amount you say. If your family doesn''t have that much money, I still have two houses in the city, which can be used as medical expenses for you."


    "I don''t know what''s going on with your wife, so I can''t guarantee whether she can be cured. I can only promise you to go and have a look."


    The three brothers and sisters kneeling on the ground kowtowed directly to Ning Xi, "Thank you, Doctor Ning, thank you."


    ¡°Come on! I don¡¯t want to lose my life.¡± Ning Xi looked at Yan Jiling again, ¡°Sister Jiling, please go up first. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±


    Yan Jiling was still uneasy, "Why don''t you wait and I''ll ask Yuan Hu to accompany you."


    "That''s fine, I''ll go back to the hotel to get the medical kit first." Although the Wang family acted sincerely, for the sake of her own safety, Ning Xi still agreed to Yan Jiling''s proposal.


    By the time Ning Xi came down with the medical kit, Secretary Yuan had already driven the car to the side of the road. When Ning Xi got in the car, Secretary Yuan drove behind the Wang family and his son''s car.


    ?Haunted all the way and entered an old alley, the car stopped in front of Wang''s house.


    ??Getting out of the car, Ning Xi glanced at the sign at the door - Wang''s Fragrant Medical Clinic.


    ?Sure enough, you are thick-skinned enough to steal other people''s things and yet dare to use them so blatantly.


    "Doctor Ning, please." Wang Tiandong stepped forward and made a gesture of invitation, then led the way for them.


    ¡°Doctor Ning.¡± Dr. Wang was sitting in the courtyard with a sad face. When he saw Ning Xi, he immediately stood up to say hello. Even he could no longer think of anything bad.


    ¡°Doctor Wang, long time no see.¡± Ning Xi nodded politely towards Dr. Wang.


    ?Wang Tiandong brought Ning Xi into the room. Mrs. Wang was lying on the bed with a pale face. She was so angry that she would have died long ago if she hadn''t been hanging on by a few silver needles.


    "Silver needle sterilizes." After saying these words, Ning Xi walked over and sat on a stool to take Mrs. Wang''s pulse. After taking the pulse without saying any unnecessary nonsense, she took the sterilized silver needle handed over by Wang Shaoyao and started. Give Mrs. Wang acupuncture.


    "3g ginseng, 2g angelica, deer antler..." While administering the acupuncture, Ning Xi also announced a series of names of medicines. "Boil one bowl with three bowls of water and go immediately."


    "I''ll go right away." The eldest young master of the Wang family ran out in a hurry.


    When the eldest young master of the Wang family came back, Ning Xi continued to give Mrs. Wang acupuncture. Give the medicine.


    ??As more and more silver needles appeared on Mrs. Wang''s body, her face gradually gained a trace of color, and her breathing became heavier.


    ?Wang Tiandong and his son finally had some smiles on their faces.


    Doctor Wang looked at Ning Xi in shock. Who did Ning Xi learn her medical skills from? Several of the acupuncture points Ning Xi applied were fatal. In his memory, these acupuncture points were untouchable. A touch would surely kill him, but it was clear that his daughter-in-law was not dead and was getting better.


    ?Nearly half an hour later, Mrs. Wang''s body was heavily pricked with silver needles, and Ning Xi finally waved her hand to indicate that the silver needles were no longer needed.


    She walked out of the room, asked someone from the Wang family to bring a pen and paper, wrote down a prescription and handed it to Wang Tiandong, "Let the patient endure it first, and feed it as soon as he wakes up."


    "Okay." Wang Tiandong agreed and handed the prescription to his second son. "Doctor Ning, is my wife''s life saved?"


    ¡°It¡¯s saved for the time being. Whether she can survive it depends on herself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you Dr. Ning.¡±


    Ning Xi just nodded without saying anything. When she was about to leave after taking out the silver needle, Zhang Baishi walked in, supporting Mrs. Zhang.


    ?Seeing Mr. Zhang, Ning Xi nodded towards him, "Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    Lao Zhang nodded and asked kindly, "Xiao Ning, how is Xiao Wei''s condition?"


    ?Xiao Wei probably refers to Wang Tiandong¡¯s wife. Ning Xi replied, ¡°We are out of danger for the time being.¡±


    Lao Zhang looked at Ning Xi with admiration, "That means you have the ability to bring the dead back to life."


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, please stop promoting me, I...¡±


    Lao Zhang waved his hand and interrupted Ning Xi, "Xiao Ning, you don''t have to be so modest."


    Mr. Zhang is not an enthusiastic person. When he learned that Ning Xi could cure Ling Yun, his attitude was still indifferent until Yan Jiying came to him to ask for a pulse and revealed that Ning Xi had recommended him repeatedly.


    It¡¯s not that he thought Ning Xi was good because Ning Xi praised him and recommended him in front of Zhang Wenxu and his wife. He just understood Ning Xi¡¯s character through this small incident.


    In addition to her medical skills, what''s even better about this girl is her character. She has real skills but is very humble. She has great respect for the seniors. She is neither arrogant nor impetuous. She never thinks highly of herself just because her medical skills are better than others. She even looks down on others and bullies them. .


    Such people are already too rare. Now that I have finally met such a high-class friend, Mr. Zhang really wants to make friends with him. He even wants his most promising grandson to make friends with him. Not to mention that he can learn from it. How much, as long as you can learn half of it, that¡¯s pretty good.


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t know what Mr. Zhang meant, so she could only smile and said nothing.


    At this time, Doctor Wang also seized the opportunity and said loudly, "Doctor Ning, I have asked people to prepare meals. Let''s have some midnight snack before leaving!"


    Ning Xi was already hungry, so she didn¡¯t agree with Doctor Wang politely and smiled.


    The group of people went to the dining room. Mr. Zhang and the others had come over after dinner. They sat at the table and didn''t eat much. Ning Xi and Secretary Yuan didn''t have dinner, and the Wang family didn''t have a good meal in the past few days because of Mrs. Wang''s incident. , Mrs. Wang''s condition stabilized, and she was finally in the mood to eat.


    After dinner, Ning Xi took a look at Mrs. Wang, checked her pulse, and made sure that the situation was indeed stable before leaving with peace of mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Wang Tiandong takes over

    Chapter 177 Wang Tiandong takes over the Panxia


    After a good night''s sleep, Ning Xi got up early the next day. She would go to the hospital early today to check on her father Yuan''s condition. If her condition was stable, she would be ready to go back.


    ?Wang Tiandong was sitting on the sofa in the hotel lobby early in the morning waiting. When he saw Ning Xi coming downstairs, he hurriedly greeted her, "Doctor Ning."


    "Your wife hasn''t woken up yet?" Ning Xi saw Wang Tiandong and asked subconsciously. It wasn''t that she wanted to curse Wang Tiandong''s wife, but that Wang Tiandong came to look for her early in the morning. She could think that Wang Tiandong''s wife hadn''t woken up yet. .


    "Already awake." Wang Tiandong explained quickly, "My wife woke up at midnight last night and took the medicine. However, the condition is not very good. I would like to ask Dr. Ning to come over and take a look."


    ??Ning Xi was silent for a while before nodding, "I want to go to the hospital first."


    Wang Tiandong didn''t dare to have any objections and followed Ning Xi out of the hotel. He even offered to help Ning Xi carry the medical kit. Naturally, Ning Xi would not refuse if someone helped her carry the medical kit. She was happy and relaxed.


    ?Walking into the ward, Yuan''s father had just finished breakfast. He couldn''t eat anything yet. Yan Jiling helped her make porridge. After a few mouthfuls, she couldn''t eat anymore.


    Dean Chen came again with his two children. Probably because they heard that it would be confirmed today whether Father Yuan could be discharged from the hospital, the three of them came here specially to witness the miracle.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Ning Xi first performed acupuncture on Yuan''s father. After the acupuncture, she asked Yuan''s father some questions. Yuan''s father''s tongue was not flexible and it was difficult to speak. He had to repeat it several times before he could understand what he was saying.


    After exchanging a few words with Father Yuan, Ning Xi told Secretary Yuan and the others that Father Yuan could be discharged from the hospital and gave some instructions.


    When Ning Xi finished speaking, Secretary Yuan said with a smile, "Doctor Ning, I will make arrangements immediately. Let''s go to Yao Township together today."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s inconvenient to bring a patient and some daily necessities. I can just go back by myself."


    ¡°How can that be done?¡± Yan Jiling was the first to object, ¡°Doctor Ning, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not let you be squeezed in with me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, it¡¯s just...¡±


    "I''ll see you off." Zhang Baishi appeared at the door at some unknown time. He leaned against the doorframe with one hand in his pocket and looked at Ning Xi with a smile. "Doctor Ning, can you give me a chance? My grandfather hopes I have more contact with you, and he said that your qualities are worthy of learning from us young people."


    Wang Tiandong opened his mouth. He also wanted to say that he could arrange for someone to send Ning Xi back. Unfortunately, he was too slow to respond. Zhang Baishi had already spoken, so he couldn''t compete with Zhang Baishi.


    "Then I''ll trouble you, Master Zhang, but I still have to go to the Wang family." Ning Xi agreed. On the one hand, she didn''t want to cause trouble to Secretary Yuan and the others, and on the other hand, it was because the Zhang family''s unabashed attitude of wanting to make friends with her made her She couldn''t refuse, even if she had more contact with the Zhang family, if they really became enemies, it would only cause more trouble for her.


    Zhang Baishi nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    After exchanging a few words with Secretary Yuan, Ning Xi and Dean Chen left the hospital and went to the Wang family after saying a few words of courtesy.


    ??Although Mrs. Wang woke up, her condition was not good. Wang Tiandong invited Ning Xi over because he knew that Mrs. Wang''s current situation was not something they could solve by themselves.


    After taking her pulse, Ning Xi took out two porcelain basins from the medicine box, poured out two pills respectively, and asked someone to bring warm water to Mrs. Wang to feed them.


    After Mrs. Wang took the medicine, Ning Xi walked out of the room carrying the medicine box.


    Wang Tiandong followed him out of the room before asking aloud, "Doctor Ning, can you stay in the city for a few more days? My wife is like this now. What will happen to her if you leave?"


    Ning Xi didn''t answer, but said, "The medicine I just gave her costs one thousand a piece. Take one medicine a day. She only needs to take it for five days to be out of danger."


    After saying that, she was prepared for the Wang family to point at her and scold her for stealing money, but in the end, she didn''t get a curse.


    ?Wang Tiandong looked at Doctor Wang in embarrassment. Doctor Wang took out a bunch of keys and handed them to the eldest young man of the Wang family, asking the young master of the Wang family to get the money from the cabinet.


    ?Wang Tiandong glanced at his second son. Wang Er Shao immediately walked back to the room. After a while, he came out with a box and put it on the table. He opened the box and found most of the boxes of red banknotes neatly placed inside.


    After waiting for a while, the eldest young man of the Wang family also came out with the money. All the money was put in the box. The eldest young man of the Wang family returned the key to Doctor Wang.


    ¡°Doctor Ning, there are a total of 250,000 here, have you seen enough?¡±


    "That''s enough." The money was much more than Ning Xi expected, so she thought about it and took out a set of ointments from the medicine box. Everyone in the Wang family recognized the medicine in Ning Xi''s hand. It was an ointment to remove body odor that almost cost Mrs. Wang her life.


    "This is for Mrs. Wang." Ning Xi handed the medicine to Wang Tiandong. This body odor removal ointment was originally prepared by Ning Xi for Mrs. Wang. She knew that it was impossible for Dr. Wang to reproduce her ointment. Sooner or later, the Wang family He would also come to her door to buy medicine, and he made an extra set of medicine at the beginning.


    ?Wang Tiandong quickly took the ointment and thanked him profusely.


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t say much and covered her medical box. Zhang Baishi also actively helped Ning Xi pack the money and help carry the medical box.


    Doctor Wang took Ning Xi out with his family.


    When Ning Xi was about to get in the car, Wang Shaoyao bent towards Ning Xi and said, "Ning...Dr. Ning, thank you and I''m sorry."


    "I accept your apology." Ning Xi smiled lightly and got into the car.


    Zhang Baishi started the car, "It''s not safe to leave so much money, why don''t you save it first."


    "Okay." Ning Xi nodded in agreement. After a pause, Ning Xi said, "The Wang family seems to be quite rich."


    ¡°It¡¯s true that we are quite rich, but the family is very picky.¡±


    Housou¡­


    Before today, she also felt that the Wang family was very stingy.


    But it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case today.


    Zhang Baishi didn''t wait for Ning Xi to speak, and looked back at Ning Xi, "Don''t believe it? Because the medical fee they gave today exceeded the estimate."


    ??Ning Xi nodded, the Wang family was indeed very generous today.


    "That''s because you saved Aunt Wei. If Aunt Wei dies, the entire Wang family will be buried with her. On the contrary, if Aunt Wei is alive, she may get more benefits from the Wei family than 250,000."


    ??Ning Xi asked in surprise, "What is Mrs. Wang''s background?"


    ¡°The Wei family of Yun Province.¡±


    ??Weijia, Yun Province¡­


    She really doesn¡¯t know this.


    Seeing that Ning Xi didn¡¯t know about the Wei family in Yun Province, she explained to her, "The Wei family has a very high status in the world of Yun Province, almost to the point of covering the sky with one hand. Aunt Wei is the daughter of the current head of the Wei family."


    "Why did Mrs. Wang marry Wang Tiandong?" Although the Wang family is not bad, it is not on the same level as the Wei family. How could the Wei family agree to let Mrs. Wang marry Wang Tiandong?


    ¡°Because Wang Tiandong is willing to be Wang Yunling¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°You mean Wang Yunling is not Wang Tiandong¡¯s son.¡± Ning Xi looked at Zhang Baishi with wide eyes and disbelief.


    ?Wang Tiandong is actually the successor, and the eldest young master of the Wang family is not Wang Tiandong¡¯s biological son. This is a bit big!


    "Other than Wang Tiandong, Aunt Wei, Doctor Wang, my grandfather, and even Wang Yunling himself, no one knows about this matter, so just listen to it, but don''t talk about it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Do everything we can

    Chapter 178 Do your best


    ??Ning Xi glanced at Zhang Baishi, "Then how do you know."


    Zhang Baishi shrugged innocently, "I overheard it."


    Ning Xi nodded, remained silent for a while, and then asked, "You have a very good relationship with the Wang family!"


    What she actually wants to ask is that the Zhang family has such a good relationship with the Wang family. How come Zhang Baishi seems to be at odds with the Wang family, and even gossips about the Wang family with her and Yan Jiling like a woman.


    ¡°The one related to the Zhang family is the Wei family. If it weren¡¯t for Aunt Wei, it would be impossible for the Zhang family and the Wang family to move around..."


    The medicated diet that the Zhang family is proud of was once copied by the Wang family. The Wang family also opposed the Zhang family and opened the medicated diet room opposite or next to the Zhang family. The two families have hated each other for decades because of this matter.


    In the end, Mrs. Wang married Wang Tiandong. The Wang family was afraid that the Zhang family would bring the grievances between the two families to the Wei family, so they took the initiative to close all the medicinal kitchens and went to the Zhang family in person to apologize and ask for peace.


    ¡°It means that my grandfather has a very good temper. If he had my or my dad¡¯s temper, even if the Wang family closed the medicinal kitchen, the matter would not be over.¡±


    ??So that''s the case, she said why Zhang Baishi likes to gossip about the Wang family so much. This is because of the hatred accumulated over generations.


    Lao Zhang is indeed too kind. If her temperament were to be followed, she would never be able to forgive the Wang family, and she would definitely use all the resources in her hands to fight the Wang family to the death.


    Ning Xi went to deposit the money. When she came out of the office hall, Zhang Baishi came up to her with a pager.


    ¡°Dean Chen wants you to go to the hospital. A patient came to their hospital...¡±


    Before Zhang Baishi finished speaking, a message was received on his pager: "Sister-in-law, this is my son, please come to the hospital quickly. What the hell, is this a wrong message?"


    ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± Ning Xi opened the door and quickly got into the car.


    Zhang Baishi was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly got into the car and started the car, "Is that person looking for you?"


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ning Xi responded and did not continue speaking.


    ??Is the patient that Dean Chen is talking about Lei Zi?


    What''s up with him?


    ?Under Ning Xi''s urging, Ning Xi rushed to the hospital quickly. When she arrived at the door of the hospital, she saw Lei Zi covered in blood.


    Seeing Ning Xi get out of the car, Lei Zi immediately came up to greet her, "Sister-in-law."


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ning Xi asked worriedly.


    Lei Zi glanced at the blood on his body and said, "The blood is not mine, it belongs to my colleague. Sister-in-law, let''s talk as we walk."


    ?Lei Zi led Ning Xi towards the operating room, explaining the situation to Ning Xi during the process. Lei Zi and the others entered a construction site while arresting the suspected fa today.


    ??During the fight with the suspects, Lei Zi was pushed out and almost hit a wall lined with steel bars. It was his colleague Zhu Wang who pulled him to avoid those sharp steel bars.


    ?But Zhu Wang himself did not have time to avoid it. His right arm was pierced by a steel bar. The steel bar had pierced the artery. If the steel bar was pulled out, it would probably cause massive bleeding.


    ? Zhu Wang¡¯s blood type is type O. There is no type O blood in the blood bank, so he cannot deal with the crisis caused by heavy bleeding. If the steel bar is not pulled out quickly, it will cause necrosis of the limb. If the limb is necrotic, amputation will be required.


    Zhu Wang is a police officer and a descendant of a hero. The superiors personally approached the director and asked the hospital to save Zhu Wang. Director Chen had no better way, so he thought of Ning Xi and wanted Ning Xi to come over and see if there was any problem. There is no way. When Dean Chen called Zhang Baishi, Lei Zi was nearby. When he heard that the person Dean Chen was looking for was Dr. Ning, he immediately thought of Ning Xi and asked a question. He learned that the person Dean Chen was looking for was Dr. Ning. Only if the person was really Ning Xi would he personally page Zhang Baishi.


    Arriving at the door of the operating room, Ning Xi briefly communicated with Dean Chen. Dean Chen asked his daughter Chen Yun to take her into the operating room. Before entering, Lei Zi looked at Ning Xi with red eyes and begged, "Sister-in-law, Zhu Wang was injured because of me, please do your best to protect him."


    ¡°Okay, I will do my best.¡± Ning Xi gave Lei Zi a comforting smile and followed Chen Yun into the operating room.


    Zhu Wang''s face turned pale due to excessive blood loss. This man was indeed a man. He had a **** hole in his arm but did not cry out in pain. He just gritted his teeth and persisted.


    ??In addition to Dr. Chen, there was another person in the operating room who was also a doctor Ning Xi knew. The owner of the small shop, Wang Meili''s husband, Zhuang Feilong.


    Hello loudly, Ning Xi walked to the operating table.


    Seeing the clothes and sheets stained red by large amounts of blood, Ning Xi''s head felt dizzy and her nerves tightened unconsciously.


    In her previous life, in order to cause her pain, Ning Hong deliberately asked Yang Guohua to watch her kidneys being taken out in front of her without any obstruction.


    That incident had a great impact on her, causing her to have a shadow of the operating room and the large amount of blood.


    Ning Xi avoided Zhu Wang''s bright red arm and took a few deep breaths. Lei Zi''s plea flashed in her mind. She suppressed all the discomfort and took Zhu Wang''s pulse. She put down the medicine box and took out two pills from the box for the nurse to give. Zhu Wang fed it.


    The nurse looked at Dr. Chen. A traditional Chinese medicine doctor suddenly appeared in the operating room and gave unknown medicine to the patient. This was against the rules. Who would be responsible if something went wrong?


    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Dr. Chen urged. Seeing that Dr. Chen didn¡¯t object, the nurse obediently fed the pills to Zhu Wang.


    Ning Xi looked at Dr. Chen, "Doctor Chen, are you the attending physician?"


    ?Physician Chen introduced aloud, "No, this is Dr. Zhuang Feilongzhuang, he is the attending doctor."


    "Doctor Ning, if you have any ideas, just tell me and I will definitely cooperate." Not to mention that the dean had already said hello, even if he hadn''t said hello, he still trusted Ning Xi. The doctor promised to cure him, but Ning Xi was the only one who gave him hope, so he believed in Ning Xi.


    "Dean Chen has introduced the situation to me. Taking out the steel bars will inevitably cause massive bleeding. Now the blood bank does not have type O blood. All I can do is help the patient stop the bleeding and save his life. Of course, in the end, a blood transfusion will solve the problem. ¡±


    ?Zhuang Feilong and Dr. Chen discussed quietly for a while, and then Zhuang Feilong asked aloud, "Doctor Ning, how confident are you?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be able to protect him.¡± For no other reason than Lei Zi, Zhu Wang must be protected.


    Ning Xi said this, which made Zhuang Feilong and Dr. Chen hesitate. Is Ning Xi too confident or too ignorant to dare to say that he can definitely save the patient?


    You should know that even minor surgeries are risky, and no one can guarantee that the surgery will be 100% successful.


    Chen Yun understood Dr. Chen and his colleagues'' concerns and explained aloud, "Doctor Ning and Lei Institute are related. Before Dr. Ning came in, he promised Lei Institute that he would do his best to save the patient."


    So Ning Xi made such a promise for Lei Suo.


    Zhuang Feilong and Doctor Chen looked at each other, and finally chose to believe Ning Xi. Since Ning Xi had made a promise to Lei Suo, she would definitely try her best to do it, and if something went wrong, they would probably be able to solve it. It''s clean.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： The value of life-sustaining pills

    Chapter 179 The value of life-sustaining pills


    ¡°Doctor Xiao Chen, go and tell the institute to find type O blood as soon as possible, and the others will start preparing for the operation.¡±


    Zhuang Feilong explained, and everyone immediately started to prepare. Ning Xi also took out the silver needles for disinfection, and asked the nurse to remove the sterile cloth first, then took the silver needles and inserted a dozen silver needles into Zhu Wang''s body. These silver needles are the key to keeping Zhu Wang.


    ¡°Doctor, are you a relative of Lei Suo?¡± Zhu Wang raised his head and looked at Ning Xi. He had heard the conversation between the doctors just now.


    Ning Xi was concentrating on acupuncture. When she heard Zhu Wang''s question, she still said, "I am his sister-in-law."


    "If I die, please tell Lei Suo not to blame yourself, I will do it again even if it happens again."


    Ning Xi stopped what she was doing and took a deep look at Zhu Wang, "Do you trust your institute?"


    Zhu Wang nodded heavily, "Yes."


    "He has 100% trust in me. If you trust him, you should trust me 100% like he does." Ning Xi reached out and patted Zhu Wang on the shoulder, "Don''t be nervous, trust me, I will let you survive. Be sure to keep your hand."


    Zhu Wang grinned with difficulty, "Okay."


    After the silver needles were inserted, Ning Xi stepped aside and said, "Dr. Zhuang and Dr. Chen can start."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Dr. Zhuang responded and immediately asked everyone to perform the operation.


    ?For her own promise, Ning Xi suppressed the discomfort in her heart and concentrated on watching Zhuang Feilong''s surgery.


    Just as everyone expected, the moment the steel bar was pulled out, bright red blood immediately splashed out.


    ??Ning Xi had been prepared for a long time and had already taken action at that moment, and the silver needles landed on Zhu Wang''s arm one by one.


    The blood that was gushing out a second ago was immediately stopped.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. How was this possible? How did she stop the bleeding so easily?


    Seeing everyone in a daze, Ning Xi shouted, "Quick."


    ?Zhuang Feilong and others finally came to their senses and concentrated on the operation.


    The operation lasted for more than an hour. During this period, Zhu Wang fell into crisis several times, but was rescued by Ning Xi.


    By the time Ning Xi left the operating room, she felt a little exhausted.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, are you okay?¡± Lei Zi found that Ning Xi¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, and Lei Zi was a little worried. He was the one who caused a problem for his sister-in-law. She is a pregnant woman, and she must be more tired than ordinary people after standing for such a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ning Xi waved her hand and walked to the bench to sit down.


    "Doctor, how is my son? (How is my brother? Zhu Wang''s family members immediately stepped forward and surrounded Zhuang Feilong who followed Ning Xi.


    ¡°The operation was successful, this...¡±


    Before Zhuang Feilong finished speaking, his family members were already excitedly bowing to Zhuang Feilong and thanking him, "Thank you, thank you."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Lei Zi breathed out, and the stone that was weighing on his heart finally let go. He did not immediately thank Zhuang Feilong because he knew that Zhu Wang''s survival must be attributed to Ning Xi.


    "You don''t have to thank me." Zhu Feilong helplessly supported the family members. "The success of the operation is entirely due to Dr. Ning. In this hour, Dr. Ning gave the patient at least twenty pills. The patient''s survival is all thanks to him." Dr. Ning¡¯s pills, not ours, certainly made a great contribution to the patient¡¯s blood transfusion. If it weren¡¯t for the timely blood transfusion, the patient¡¯s life would have been dead even after Dr. Ning¡¯s medicine was administered.¡±


    "Then...where is Doctor Ning?" Zhu Feilong pointed at Ning Xi, "That is Doctor Ning. She was specially invited here by Lei Suo."


    A group of people immediately walked up to Ning Xi and said, "Thank you, Doctor Ning..."


    Ning Xi was already a little tired, and being made so noisy by this group of people made her even more tired. Fortunately, Dr. Chen came out and informed them that the patient had been sent to the ward, and then left one by one.


    "Dr. Ning, thank you for your hard work. Look how much the consultation fee is this time." Dean Chen pointed to the man next to him who was about the same age as him. "This is Director Zhang in their institute. Director Zhang said everything about Zhu Wang." All medical expenses will be reimbursed by the institute.¡±


    Before Ning Xi could speak, Zhang Baishi spoke first, "The cost is a bit high! Doctor Ning''s pills cost at least one thousand, and more than twenty pills cost more than twenty thousand."


    The pills alone cost more than 20,000! !


    ?Zhang Ju opened his mouth wide and looked shocked. Fortunately, he was only shocked for a few seconds before he hurriedly said, "Dr. Ning, you don''t need to worry. The consultation fee is whatever it is. We will definitely not default on the bill."


    ¡°There is no medical fee required.¡± Ning Xi smiled faintly. ¡°Zhu Wang was injured because of Lei Ling (Lei Zi). I will save him purely because of Lei Ling.¡±


    "Sister-in-law..." Lei Zi opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Zhang Ju waved his hand, "A favor is a favor, and the medical fees must be paid. We can''t let Dr. Ning pay for it out of his own pocket after helping. In this way, we accept Dr. Ning''s favor, and the money for the pills must be given to you."


    Director Zhang didn''t give Ning Xi a chance to refuse, and looked at Lei Zi with a smile, "Lei Zi, go back and write some materials and send them to me for signature. Go to the finance department to collect the money and send it to Dr. Ning. Look, it''s already noon. You Let¡¯s make arrangements to invite Dr. Ning to have lunch and keep it private.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lei Zi nodded in agreement.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the group left the hospital together and looked for a place to eat.


    Ning Xi was indeed hungry. As soon as the food was served, she asked the waiter to get a bowl of rice and started cooking.


    "Doctor Ning, what pills did you give that patient today?" Zhang Baishi was not very interested in the food on the table. He was more curious about what method Ning Xi used to save Zhu Wang''s life.


    ¡°I made the life-extending pill myself. To put it bluntly, this pill is used to extend life in critical moments. Fortunately, I also made some life-extending pills, otherwise Zhu Wang¡¯s life would not have been saved today.¡±


    Ning Xi said that the wind was gentle and the clouds were calm. Zhang Baishi''s heart was already filled with turmoil. Ning Xi''s ability seemed to be greater than his grandfather imagined.


    The Zhang family boasts that it can cure all kinds of diseases and is a medical family passed down from generation to generation. However, neither now nor the generations of our ancestors have developed medicines that can extend life. The medical books passed down from generation to generation also state that when the patient is extremely weak, Under such circumstances, the only way to save the patient''s life is to give the patient ginseng soup. The older the ginseng, the better the life-extending effect.


    ?Aware of the value of the life-sustaining pill, Zhang Baishi''s face turned pale instantly. "I''m sorry, Doctor Ning, I shouldn''t talk too much. I''m afraid your 1,000 life-sustaining pills won''t even cover the cost."


    ??Ning Xi just smiled and did not answer Zhang Baishi''s question.


    After coming out of the hotel, Zhang Baishi went to drive.


    Leizi said, "Sister-in-law, thank you for today."


    Ning Xi waved her hand nonchalantly, "Okay, it''s all my own family members who don''t talk about those who booed."


    Lei Zi nodded and did not say those sensational words. He asked with a smile, "How much is the life-extending pill worth? Sister-in-law, you don''t need to worry. The money will be reimbursed at the office. We will take whatever it is."


    "The cost price is less than 300. The reason why it is valuable is that no one can make it except me nowadays." The life-sustaining pill is a secret recipe that is not passed down to others in the Shen family. Now no one in the Shen family practices medicine. If nothing else, the medical book It hasn''t been found by anyone yet. She is probably the only one in the world who can make the life-extending pill.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Go home

    Chapter 180 Going home


    Lei Zi wanted to say something more, but when he saw Zhang Baishi driving over, he quickly swallowed up everything he wanted to say. His sister-in-law didn''t mention the value of the life-extending pill in front of Zhang Baishi because she didn''t want Zhang Baishi to know too much about her. matter.


    ??Lei Zi opened the car door and waited for Ning Xi to get in the car and said goodbye to Ning Xi with a smile. "Sister-in-law, pay attention to safety when you go back. I will go back to Bureau Yang to apply for the money and send it to you."


    Ning Xi waved her hand nonchalantly, "There''s no need to make a special trip. Just come over when you have time."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lei Zi agreed with a smile.


    The two chatted briefly, and Lei Zi helped Ning Xi close the car door.


    Because she had consumed too much today, Ning Xi leaned on the seat to rest as soon as she got in the car. Within a moment, the sound of her even breathing could be heard in the car.


    Zhang Baishi looked at Ning Xi in the back seat through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    This was the first time he had the opportunity to look at Ning Xi carefully. She was very beautiful. Although she was not the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, she was the most charming woman he had ever seen.


    ??Had she not been married or even had children, he would probably be attracted by her charm and pursue her.


    ?But it seems that she would be good to be friends with. This woman looks weak, but she is a person who is determined to retaliate. This can be seen just by looking at the affairs of the Wang family.


    The first time she met Wang Shaoyao, just because Wang Shaoyao looked down on her and said a few unpleasant words, she exposed the secret that Wang Shaoyao had been hiding in public.


    He knew that Dr. Wang took Wang Shaoyao and his siblings to her for treatment. At that time, he was still thinking that Ning Xi would definitely not treat Wang Shaoyao. However, she did, but the fee was average. I really can''t bear it.


    He also knew that Wang Tiandong took Wang Shaoyao to find Ning Xi to treat Aunt Wei. The father and daughter had a run-in there but they just didn''t invite anyone there. It was Wang Tiandong who was able to invite someone there last night. Wang Shaoyao and his three siblings knelt down for her, and then she agreed to go over and take a look at Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang''s condition is no more serious than that of the patient in the hospital today. The fact that she did not take life-sustaining pills to help Aunt Wei stay alive also proves that her dislike of the Wang family has not disappeared.


    ?Wang Shaoyao apologized to her when she left today. She chose to forgive Wang Shaoyao probably just for the sake of money.


    ??This is just the tip of the iceberg he saw during their brief contact. He believes that the real Ning Xi should be more ruthless. In addition to her ruthlessness, he also sees a different side of her.


    She is very kind to the people around her. From the conversation between her and Lei Zi, it seems that they are not blood relatives. However, just because of Lei Zi''s plea, she actually took out more than twenty life-extending pills for the patient. Life.


    From this alone, it can be seen that Ning Xi is absolutely devoted to her family and friends.


    So it is beneficial to become friends with Ning Xi, of course, the premise is that you have to treat her with all your heart.


    Digging out your heart and lungs?


    He may not be able to do it with others, but he can probably do it with Ning Xi.


    When the car drove into Yao Township, Ning Xi was still awake.


    ¡°Doctor Ning.¡± Zhang Baishi called out, and Ning Xi slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Yao Township, how do we get there?¡±


    Zhang Baishi''s voice came again.


    Ning Xi sat up straight after taking a second to regain her clarity, and pointed forward to show Zhang Baishi the way.


    Wait for the car to stop in front of your home.


    Ning Xi got out of the car, and Zhang Baishi also got out of the car and helped Ning Xi take the medical kit out of the car. He glanced at Baohe Hall not far away, "So you live next door to Dr. Chen and the others. If I had known, I would have I won¡¯t wake you up.¡±


    Ning Xi smiled faintly, "Master Zhang, thank you for taking me home. Come inside and sit for a while!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Baishi was not polite to Ning Xi. He helped Ning Xi carry the medicine box and followed her into the Lu family''s house. "You and Uncle Chen know each other because you are neighbors?" "No, Uncle Chen and My father-in-law is a close friend, and this house belongs to Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen and his friends knew that I wanted to rent a house, so they specifically asked Uncle Chen to rent the house to us. "


    ?Lu Zhenghai and Li Dakui were sitting in the hall talking. Ning Xi took Zhang Baishi into the hall. After introducing a few people, Ning Xi glanced outside and asked, "Dad, where is my mother?"


    ¡°I went back to Shanghe Village with your second brother in the morning. Today is your grandfather¡¯s birthday. She said she hasn¡¯t been back for so long, so she wanted to take advantage of today to go back and give some incense to your grandparents.¡±


    ?According to the rules, after Ning Xi''s life experience was revealed, she should change her name to grandpa and grandma, but she was used to it and in Ning Xi''s heart, they would always be her grandparents, so she was unwilling to change her name.


    ¡°I forgot such an important thing.¡± Ning Xi knocked her head in frustration. In previous years, she always remembered her grandparents¡¯ birthdays, but recently she was so busy with trivial matters that she forgot such an important thing.


    ¡°I love you the most and will not get angry with you. Master Zhang is here to drink tea.¡± Lu Zhenghai gave Zhang Baishi a cup of tea.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lu, just call me Xiao Zhang.¡±


    Lu Zhenghai smiled and nodded, "Please send my Xiao Xi back. We will have dinner at home in the evening, and I will have someone buy some food."


    Zhang Baishi quickly refused, "Uncle Lu, I will sit down for a while and then go back. I have something to do tomorrow."


    ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s okay, next time, you must stay at home to eat next time you come over.¡±


    "good."


    ?Lu Zhenghai had to go to the production room, chatted with Zhang Baishi for a few words and then left.


    Zhang Baishi took a sip of tea and looked surprised, "Is this Longjing?"


    ¡°Master Zhang knows tea.¡±


    Zhang Baishi shrugged helplessly, "There is no way to have a grandpa who likes tea."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "This Longjing was given by a friend. We are not willing to drink it ourselves. We only bring it out when distinguished guests come to our door."


    ¡°So I¡¯m a distinguished guest.¡±


    Ning Xi smiled faintly and didn''t answer. She walked to the cabinet, opened it, took out a can of tea and handed it to Zhang Baishi, "There aren''t many Longjing left at home, and this Pu''er is pretty good too. Take a can back to Zhang Baishi." Taste it."


    "I want to thank Dr. Ning on behalf of grandpa." Zhang Baishi thanked and accepted Ning Xi''s kindness. Friendships are all gained through giving gifts back and forth. Today Ning Xi gave grandpa a can of good tea. Next time grandpa will send some farewell. Give it to Ning Xi, and the favor will be returned.


    ?After sitting and resting for a while, Zhang Baishi stood up and said goodbye. Ning Xi saw him out. When he was about to leave, Zhang Baishi went to Baohe Hall for a walk.


    After Zhang Baishi left, Ning Xi walked into Baohe Hall again.


    Dr. Chen is not busy at the moment. Ning Xi walked over and sat down opposite Dr. Chen. "Uncle Chen, I met a patient in the city this time..."


    ??Ning Xi told Doctor Chen about Zhuang Feilong''s situation.


    Hearing Ning Xi speak, Doctor Chen frowned, "This situation must have damaged the nerves, and it is impossible to cure it."


    Thinking of Lu Nan and Zhou Jin, Doctor Chen smiled again and said, "Xiao Xi, you should have something to do. You are the best at nerve damage."


    ?Lu Nan and Zhou Jin both had nerve damage in their legs. Both of their legs were cured by Ning Xi. Ning Xi must have a solution for Dr. Zhuang''s illness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Im here to deliver the apprenticeship ceremony

    Chapter 181 I¡¯m here to give you the apprenticeship ceremony


    "I do have a way, but Uncle Chen also knows that Brother Nan is a bit stingy. If I treat him, he will be angry to death. Maybe if he knows about it one second, he will drop everything and rush back. "


    "Haha! That''s because Xiao Nan cares too much about his little daughter-in-law and is afraid that she will be seduced by someone." Aunt He came over with a smile and brought a glass of water and handed it to Ning Xi, "Next time Xiao Nan comes back, let your uncle Chen and Let him talk about it, there is no distinction between men and women in the eyes of doctors, and the awareness of Xiaonan, the doctor¡¯s family, is indeed low.¡±


    "Aunt He doesn''t need it. He doesn''t like it. I just won''t show it to anyone." The Lu Nan she knew was hard-mouthed and soft-hearted. If she insisted, he wouldn''t stop her. She listened to him, but simply couldn''t bear to let him go. Unhappy, such a good man finally fell into her hands, and she had to hold him and coax him.


    Ning Xi said that, He Yan and Dr. Chen did not say anything. The young people''s thoughts they were old and couldn''t understand it!


    "Uncle Chen, the patient''s wife is an old client of my family. I also agreed to help her husband treat the disease. It is really inconvenient for me here, so I want Uncle Chen to treat him. In fact, I want to treat his disease. The problem is not difficult¡­¡±


    Ning Xi drew a picture on the paper, marked the acupuncture points with a pen, and carefully explained to Dr. Chen which acupuncture points should be injected, which acupuncture point should be started from, and what medicine should be mixed.


    ??Doctor Chen listened carefully. After Ning Xi finished speaking, he took the piece of paper and studied it for a long time. If he didn''t understand anything, he would ask Ning Xi seriously.


    ??Ning Xi stayed in Baohe Hall for more than two hours before leaving.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s leaving figure, Dr. Chen''s expression was serious.


    Aunt He also looked at Ning Xi''s leaving figure and sighed, "This child is here to treat the husband of her old client. She wants to help you!"


    Doctor Chen sighed, "Oh! Xiao Xi must have thought that Ling Yun was a client I introduced to her, and she wanted to repay me, so she found an excuse to teach me this set of acupuncture techniques."


    "The little girl didn''t give you a chance to refuse. She just told you the stitching method. Just accept her kindness."


    Doctor Chen nodded, "I''m afraid we may have to change our tune in the future!"


    Aunt He immediately understood what Dr. Chen was thinking and said with a smile, "I really want to see you, an old man, respectfully call this little girl master."


    "What''s the point? I''m proud to have such a powerful master." Doctor Chen was not angry at all and picked up the acupoint map drawn by Ning Xi again to study it.


    The next morning, Zhuang Feilong and his wife appeared at Baohe Hall.


    Knowing that the other party was a patient introduced by Ning Xi, Doctor Chen knew what the other party''s condition was. Adhering to the principle of keeping the patient''s confidentiality, Doctor Chen led Zhuang Feilong to the acupuncture room. There were no other patients in the acupuncture room at this time. Chen The doctor took Zhuang Feilong''s pulse, talked about Zhuang Feilong''s condition, and then began treatment.


    Ning Xi knew about Zhuang Feilong''s arrival at noon.


    When he went home for dinner at noon, Dr. Chen walked into the Lu family carrying a basket on his back.


    Lu Zhenghai stood up and called Dr. Chen, "Old Chen is here. We haven''t started yet. Come sit down and eat."


    "I''ve eaten. I''m here to give my master the apprenticeship ceremony." Doctor Chen walked into the main room and took out a bunch of things from the basket.


    Celery, longan, red dates, lotus seeds, red beans, and a strip of pork.


    Um! In addition to these, there is also an acupuncture bag. Just looking at the cloth bag outside, you can tell that the silver needles inside are definitely not the ordinary silver needles Ning Xi is using now.


    A plant of ginseng, a plant of Ganoderma lucidum, Cordyceps sinensis, Gastrodia elata, Shouwu, snow lotus and dendrobium. Each of them is packed in a separate wooden box. Regardless of the appearance, you can tell by looking at the box that these are definitely not ordinary products. After Yiyi put the things on the table, Doctor Chen took out a yellow post with the apprenticeship notice written on it and stood in front of Ning Xi. He bowed to Ning Xi and knelt down with a click: "Master, please bow to my disciple Chen Fushun." "


    ?This frightened Ning Xi so much that she hurriedly bent down and helped Dr. Chen up. "Uncle Chen, what are you doing? Get up quickly."


    Lu Zhenghai also hurriedly came over to support Dr. Chen, "Old Chen, please don''t scare Xiao Xi. At your age, if you kneel down to a little girl, won''t you shorten her life?"


    Everyone in the room looked at Dr. Chen in confusion, wondering what Dr. Chen was doing.


    "It is natural for a disciple to kneel down to his master. It will not shorten his life." Dr. Chen was kneeling on the ground and refused to get up. There was a strong tendency for him to not get up if Ning Xi refused to accept him as his disciple.


    Ning Xi sighed, turned and left. After a while, she came out with a porcelain bottle and handed it to Dr. Chen, "I don''t have anything to give you as a gift in return. This is a bottle of Yangyuan Pill. As the name suggests, Yangyuan Pill means Yang Yuan." I don¡¯t have any medicine suitable for Aunt He. I¡¯ll make some Qi and Blood Pills for Aunt He when I have time.¡±


    "Thank you, master." Doctor Chen happily responded to the gift from his subordinate Ning Xi and stood up. "Gu Yuan Dan is a good thing, most suitable for people of his grade."


    Ning Xi¡¯s lips twitched hard twice. She taught Dr. Chen the acupuncture technique to repay her kindness, but she didn¡¯t know that she would get an apprentice who was several years older than her father-in-law.


    "Master, you have to go to school in the afternoon, eat first, then I will go back. By the way, Zhuang Feilong came this morning, and I have started to treat him according to the method taught by the master." Dr. Chen was happy to get a bottle of good stuff. He was so impressed that he carefully put away the porcelain bottle and left with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Eat.¡± Ning Xi greeted, and everyone who was still confused finally came to their senses and returned to their seats to sit down.


    Ning Xiuhe was the first to ask, "Xiao Xi, what''s going on?"


    "Just yesterday, I gave Uncle Chen a set of acupuncture techniques and wanted him to help treat a person. Uncle Chen probably thought that I was his master because I imparted knowledge to him, so he came here with the things to become his master."


    "Old Chen is a person who accepts death. If you teach him acupuncture, it makes sense that he will recognize you as his master." Lu Zhenghai sighed and said, "But Xiao Xi, he is your elder, more senior, you But you can¡¯t follow him around and treat him as a disciple.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I know, the gift I gave Uncle Chen is just a return gift, which is a way of thanking him for the gifts he sent me.¡±


    Lu Zhenghai nodded, "Uncle Chen of yours has a stubborn temper. He will never accept the things you send back if you send them back. It''s right for you to give them back directly."


    It is indeed impossible for Ning Xi to take Dr. Chen''s apprenticeship seriously, let alone treat him as his disciple, but Dr. Chen is serious. From then on, whenever he sees Ning Xi, he calls him "Master". Even Aunt He also called Master Ning Xi.


    ??Ning Xi told Dr. Chen several times that there was no need to do this, but Dr. Chen couldn''t listen and still insisted on calling her master.


    She compromised and accepted Dr. Chen as her disciple. Whenever Dr. Chen asked her questions, she would answer them seriously, and would also give Dr. Chen a few words of advice from time to time.


    Of course this is all a story for later.


    In the evening, Ning Xi packed up her schoolbag and walked downstairs after finishing the evening self-study period. Teacher Zhang and Mother Shen were already waiting for her downstairs. The three of them walked out of the school together and walked back to the Lu family.


    Secretary Yuan¡¯s family has already arrived.


    After performing acupuncture on the two patients, when they came out, Yan Jiling picked up several bags from the car and handed them to Ning Xi. Among them were items that Ning Xi had bought at the maternity and baby store. Yan Jiying also bought them. It was also at this time that Ning Xi Only then did she realize that the clothes Yan Jiying bought were all for Ning Xi. The things had been delivered, and she couldn''t refuse them, so she had to thank them and keep them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Giving gifts openly

    Chapter 182 Giving gifts openly


    Time flies and it¡¯s already mid-January. The imperial capital has ushered in the second snow of early winter, and everything is completely white.


    Lu Nan and the others finished a month of training and were preparing to go to Yun Province to participate in exercises. Su Weiguo and his leadership team appeared at the training ground to boost morale.


    After the speech, the soldiers packed their bags and lined up to board the plane in an orderly manner. Su Weiguo called Lu Nan, "Lu Nan."


    ¡°Tao.¡± Lu Nan responded loudly, trotted up to Su Weiguo and saluted.


    "I have already communicated with Yun Province about your situation. You should bring your medicine and keep taking it. Don''t forget about the medicine because of the competition. You will finally get back on your feet. You must not make any mistakes again."


    "Understood." Lu Nan was more active than anyone else about taking medicine. He had to be worthy of his wife, and he didn''t want to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life and always look up to his little wife.


    "Here! This is what your family sent you." Su Weiguo took out two sweaters from his briefcase and handed them to Lu Nan. Logically speaking, even the leader cannot open the packages of his subordinates casually.


    Su Weiguo dared to open it because the package was sent by his precious daughter. "I didn''t mean to open your package. You have been participating in training this month. I was worried that your family sent you something important." I¡¯ll help you dismantle it.¡±


    ?Su Weiguo said this a bit sourly, alas! He also wants daughter brand sweaters.


    Lu Nan didn''t say anything. He opened the sweater and raised the corners of his lips unconsciously. His little daughter-in-law was so cute. She actually showed off the word "ÄÏ" and a few small flowers on the collar of the sweater.


    "Here! There is another letter. You read it first. After reading it, I will take it back for you and put it in your office. You can take the sweater with you, but not the letter."


    "Thank you, Chief." Lu Nan took the letter and opened it. The content of the letter was very simple. Ning Xi just told Lu Nan that it was her first time knitting a sweater, and maybe she wasn''t very good at it. It took her a month to knit it. One piece, and the other piece was knitted by his mother-in-law.


    After reading the letter, the smile on Lu Nan''s face deepened. He handed the letter and another sweater to Su Weiguo, "Chief, what are you talking about? I''m not afraid of the cold. One sweater is enough. If you don''t If you don¡¯t like this sweater, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Lu Nan''s operation immediately confused everyone. The commander of the first battalion was stunned for a few seconds, then walked to Lu Nan with a straight face and warned in a low voice, "Lu Nan, what are you doing? Giving gifts in front of so many leaders, you I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±


    "Ahem! Report to the battalion commander that this is not a gift. These two sweaters were sent to me by my wife. She was not very good at knitting sweaters for the first time. It took her a month to knit only one sweater. She was worried that I would be cold, so I also asked someone to help me knit one. I don¡¯t usually wear sweaters, but I will definitely wear the sweater that my wife took so much effort to knit for me.¡±


    "As for the sweater she asked someone to help me knit, I wouldn''t wear it even if I kept it. I thought that Shouchang''s figure was similar to mine, and the chief had also helped to deliver the things, so I gave the sweater to Shouchang. The battalion commander and we are of similar stature, so you can wear that sweater. If the commander or commander doesn¡¯t need it, you can take it out and wear it.¡±


    Lu Nan explained with a nonchalant expression, and his attitude of not even caring who the other sweater was given to made everyone believe that he did not intend to give Su Weiguo a gift.


    The battalion commander was finally relieved and said half-jokingly, "You gave it to the chief and the chief. I don''t dare to fight with the chief and the chief. If you don''t want to wear it, I can get the one in your hand."


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. This is a love brand sweater that my wife knitted for me. I have to keep it for myself.¡± Lu Nan didn¡¯t let anyone touch the sweater. He quickly took off his backpack and put the sweater back into the backpack.


    ¡°You dare to think of me as a scrap collector!¡± Su Weiguo laughed and held the sweater behind his back, with an indifferent attitude, but the hand holding the sweater tightened and tightened.


    It is made by someone to weave it.


    ?Who knitted it?


    ??It must have been knitted by Ning Xiuhe, so Lu Nan couldn''t wait to give him the sweater.


    Um! Yes, this son-in-law is still very wise, and it is not in vain that he has spent so much time paving the way for him.


    After the soldiers registered and the leadership team left in their cars, Su Weiguo walked into Lu Nan''s office with a sweater and a letter. He took a look outside to make sure there was no one, and hurriedly opened the letter.


    Look! He knew that the sweater in his hand was knitted by her.?????Though he doesn''t need a sweater either.


    Although she didn''t knit it specially for him.


    But he has to wear this sweater. She knitted it stitch by stitch, and it smells like her.


    Jiangcheng, Yao Township.


    ?The semester''s courses have ended, and the weather is getting colder and colder. Ning Xi stays at home every day, either hiding under the quilt or hugging the oven.


    She is afraid of the cold, especially this year. She has been sleeping in Ning Xiuhe''s house recently. If she sleeps alone, her hands and feet will not be warm all night.


    At this time, she really wanted to go to the north. Although it was cold in the north, every household in the north had a kang. As long as the kang was burned, the quilt would be warm and her hands and feet would not be cold all night.


    There is also Lu Nan in the north. With him helping her warm the bed, she will definitely not be cold.


    ??Ning Xiuhe walked into the room carrying a bowl of steaming fish soup and handed it to Ning Xi, "Drink the soup to keep yourself warm."


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Ning Xi took the bowl and drank up the milky-white fish soup in a few sips. ¡°The fish soup made by Mom is really delicious.¡±


    ¡°You know how to say nice things.¡± Ning Xiuhe smiled and scratched her daughter¡¯s nose. ¡°Who in our family doesn¡¯t know that you are the master chef and the food you cook is the most delicious.¡±


    ¡°Can it be the same? The food cooked by mom tastes delicious.¡±


    ¡°Oh! What about the one made by Lu Nan? What does it taste like?¡±


    ??Shuo Dalunan, the smile on Ning Xi''s face froze. It had been more than a month, and he didn''t know if his exercise was over, and he still hadn''t called home.


    Ning Xiuhe took the bowl and couldn''t help but asked, "Is he really not coming back for the New Year?"


    "I can''t come back. I said I have to go out to participate in some kind of drill. When the drill is over, I might be able to come back after the Chinese New Year." Ning Xi smiled and pulled the quilt to wrap herself up. "Mom, have you packed my luggage for me?" Please bring me a change of clothes by the way!"


    ¡°Look, you feel cold in bed and you still have to go out. Just buy a machine and let your second brother and Xiao Zhou and his wife go there. It might be colder in Su City than here. How can you bear it?¡±


    ¡°Mom, those machines are imported and all the words on them are in English. They can¡¯t understand them. They will be fooled by others and the money spent on them will be wasted if they don¡¯t meet the requirements.¡±


    "Yes, yes, you are the only one who makes sense." Ning Xiuhe glared at Ning Xi who carried the empty bowl and went out. After a while, she brought a basin of foot-washing water and placed it next to the bed. "First, burn your feet before going to bed."


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ning Xi responded obediently and put her feet in the footbath to warm them.


    Ning Xiuhe shook her head and walked out of the room to get clothes for Ning Xi. Ning Xi and Zhou Tong and his wife were going to Su City to see the machine tomorrow. From yesterday to today, she still couldn''t convince Ning Xi not to go to Su City. Although Ning Xi once again mentioned not to go to Su City, she had already thought about it and had no intention of stopping Ning Xi. She even helped Ning Xi pack her luggage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Wife, Im back

    Chapter 183 Wife, I¡¯m back


    ??The wind is biting and biting, and the howling cold wind passes by, making bursts of wild beast-like sound, which is chilly and chilly.


    The sun has just set and every house has closed its doors. The usually lively streets are now deserted. A tall figure wrapped in a military green coat is stepping on the snow-covered streets, crunching towards Walking in one direction.


    ?Lu Nan stood at the door of his home, patted the snowflakes on his hat and clothes, opened the ajar wooden door and walked in.


    ?There was no one in the yard. There were lights on in several rooms in the house. It looked like everyone had gone back to their rooms to rest.


    ?He walked quickly towards his room and saw the darkness in the room from a distance.


    Has the little wife gone to bed?


    ?Strode to the door, gently pushed open the room, and then swept the snowflakes off his body before turning on the light at the door and entering the house.


    ?There was no one in the room, and there was no one on the bed.


    Lu Nan''s eyes narrowed, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    ?Just after walking a few steps, he met Ning Xiuhe who came to get Ning Xi''s clothes.


    Ning Xiuhe had never seen Lu Nan before. When she saw a stranger in her home, she immediately took a few steps back. "Who are you? Why are you at our house?"


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Lu Nan.¡± Although Lu Nan saw Ning Xiuhe for the first time, he had seen Ning Xiuhe¡¯s photo and knew that the person in front of him was his mother-in-law.


    Ning Xiuhe was stunned for a while before saying, "Xiaonan!"


    ¡°Well! Mom, where is my wife?¡±


    "Xi''er is in my room. She is afraid of the cold. Her hands and feet are cold all night when she sleeps. She is in the room next to the main room. Go call her and I will change the sheets and quilts in your room. There are some No time to sleep, not clean.¡±


    "Okay." Lu Nan responded and walked quickly towards Ning Xiuhe''s room.


    ¡°Mom, go to bed quickly! It¡¯s so cold.¡±


    "Is it so cold?" Lu Nan appeared at the door. He leaned on the door frame and smiled at his little wife who had wrapped herself into a ball, with eyes full of adoration.


    He is back.


    What a big liar, he also lied to her about her bad legs.


    Obviously he has already stood up.


    ?She looked at the man who had longed for her at the door. She was stunned for a long time before pulling back the quilt with red eyes.


    ??At this moment, he didn''t care about the cold. He didn''t even bother to put on his shoes, and rushed towards the man with bare feet. Almost instantly, he opened his military coat, picked up the woman and wrapped her in the military coat as she rushed over. "Idiot, aren''t you cold?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡± Ning Xi nuzzled into his arms. His arms were warm and not cold at all.


    ¡°Haha~~¡± A series of smiles overflowed from his throat. He looked down at the woman who was huddled in her arms like a kangaroo baby with only the top of her head exposed. He said with a smile on his face, ¡°Daughter-in-law, I¡¯m back.¡±


    She raised her head and looked at him, "Aren''t you going to participate in the exercise? Why are you back so soon?"


    "I''m in Yun Province. I''m rushing back after today''s exercise." Lu Nan hugged the child in his arms and walked out. "Let''s go back to our house. My husband will warm you up."


    Ning Xi''s little face turned red. "Husband, this word is so rare in this era."


    When the two of them returned to the house, Ning Xiuhe just made the bed again. "I''ll add an extra quilt for you. You two, please wait a moment while I fill up two more thermos bottles."


    Ning Xi is afraid of the cold. At night, Ning Xiuhe will put two glass bottles filled with hot water under the quilt, and the quilt will warm up in a short time.


    ¡°Mom, no need, I¡¯m here, she won¡¯t be cold.¡±


    "Okay, there are glass bottles in the kitchen. If Xi''er can''t keep her hands and feet warm at night, you can give her two bottles and use them to burn things. Keep a distance and don''t touch the skin." Ning Xiuhe couldn''t keep disturbing the two of them. He hurried out of the house, stopped at the door and asked, "Have you gone to say hello to your dad?"


    ¡°Not yet, my dad won¡¯t go over since he¡¯s rested. I¡¯ll talk to him tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, you should go to bed early.¡± Ning Xiuhe said, closed the door for the two of them, and left. Lu Nan carried the girl in his arms to the bed, covered her with a quilt, and grabbed her little feet with his big hands. It was indeed very cold.


    ¡°Itchy.¡± Ning Xi wanted to hide.


    ?But he covered her feet with both hands, "Don''t move, I''ll help you warm them up."


    "What are you doing standing there? You''re tired!" Ning Xi looked at him speechlessly. This man didn''t know what he was thinking, but he stood still.


    ??If she were a man and had not seen his wife for more than half a year, he would have hugged her and crawled into bed.


    Lu Nan just smiled and said nothing. When her feet were a little warmer, he withdrew his hand and pulled the quilt to her body again. "Hey, I''m going to wash up first. I''ve been in the mountains for a week and I''m dirty." ¡±


    "¡­"Oops! She really thought that she had hit her in the stomach and lost her charm. He was not even in the mood to get under the covers with her!


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Lu Nan came back. He had taken a shower, his hair was wet, and he was wiping his hair with a towel.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, but I still wash my hair.¡±


    "I''m afraid it will stink to you." He explained with a smile, wiped his hair twice more to make sure it wouldn''t drip. He quickly walked to the bed, pulled away the quilt and got into the bed, grabbed it with his big hand, and gently took her away. He got into his arms and blocked her lips.


    "Well."


    ??Ning Xi slowly closed her eyes, feeling his hot kiss.


    Tonight he was more enthusiastic and eager than ever.


    It was also because of the healing of my legs that I became even crazier.


    ??If Ning Xi''s bulging belly hadn''t kept reminding his wife that she was pregnant, he felt that he could torment her all night long.


    After some tossing, she collapsed in his arms, gasping for air.


    He gently held his beloved wife in his arms, feeling greatly satisfied physically and mentally.


    After resting for a while, he sat up, got dressed and went out. He came back with a basin of hot water and wiped the sweat off her body.


    After working for a while, he got her some new clothes to put on, and then returned to her and took her into his arms again. His hand gently rested on her belly, "It''s been more than 7 months. Do you want to sleep well tonight? Listen. The aunts in the cafeteria said that they can hardly sleep in the third trimester of pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯m just very afraid of the cold. My hands and feet have been cold all night, and my bones will hurt from the cold.¡±


    "Is it because of pregnancy and frailty? After giving birth, let''s take good care of ourselves. Once we have recuperated our bodies, we won''t be so afraid of the cold." Lu Nan put her feet on his lap, and then put her on his lap. He put his hand inside his clothes and said, "I''m sorry, wife, if I were by your side, I could keep you warm."


    She raised her head and smiled brightly at him, "You''re back now, aren''t you?"


    He lowered his head and kissed her with an apologetic look, "I can''t stay for a few days and I have to leave."


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you celebrating the New Year at home?¡± Her mood suddenly changed for the worse. Everyone was back, and even the New Year was about to leave again.


    "I didn''t apply for annual leave. I can come back this time because after the acting, we have to stay here to exchange and study with soldiers from Yun Province for a week. I told the leader that I was almost finished with my medicine and wanted to go home and let my wife give it to me. They agreed to let me come back after I made some medicine, but I have to rush to Yun Province to return to the army with everyone before the exchange is over."


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ning Xi leaned on his chest, her face full of disappointment.


    Actually, it¡¯s good that she can come back and stay with her for a week.


    Um! Yes, she should be satisfied if she can come back for a week, why should she be disappointed?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Double compensation back

    Chapter 184 Return with double compensation


    When she kept comforting herself, he kissed her on the top of her head and gently stroked her back with his big hands. "Are you angry? I want to save my annual leave for you to use when you have a baby. According to the regulations, maternity leave is only one month. , but I want to stay at home for a longer time, so that I can wait for you to finish the exam. Let''s go to the Imperial Capital together. It will be safer with me on the train. With me helping to take care of the child, you and mother will be more relaxed, right? ¡±


    Ning Xi raised her head and looked at him, "Do you still have maternity leave?"


    "Why not? My wife has given birth to a baby, so I can''t go home to take care of her?"


    ¡°Pfft! Then your army is quite humane.¡± Ning Xi chuckled. Rather than him spending the New Year with her at home, she really wanted him to be by her side when she gave birth.


    Seeing that she finally smiled, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, "That must be more humane. You see, it is rare for us soldiers to go home. If we can''t go home to serve our wives at the critical moment, then we must not be punished." Abandon it?"


    "Sleep." Ning Xi lowered her head and nuzzled into his arms, found a comfortable position, lay down and closed her eyes. The corners of her lips slightly raised. Suddenly she thought of a serious problem again, and raised her head and looked at her seriously. He said, "What about your college entrance examination? Didn''t you agree that you will take the college entrance examination this year?"


    ¡°There is a high probability that he will be walked.¡±


    ¡­¡±He hasn¡¯t even studied yet, so he can still be sent out?


    "After I returned, I registered at Imperial No. 3 Middle School. There will be a competition in Imperial City next March. As long as I can be among the top three in that competition, I will get a place for recommendation. Logically speaking, the number of recommendation places does not include military schools, but I The situation is special, and Director Su is trying to manipulate him, and he promised to give me a walk-on as long as he can finish in the top three in the competition. "


    Lu Nan touched her head, "Don''t worry, I can get it. Even if I can''t get it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take the exam again next year. In short, I will be back to accompany you when you give birth. I can only do the confinement period." Serve.¡±


    In his previous life, he worked as a hands-off shopkeeper for 20 years. It was not until she passed away that the child was sent to him when he was 19 years old. And if it weren''t for Jin''er, he would not have survived.


    To the child and to her, he owed too much.


    He doesn''t want to miss any important day in this life. He wants to accompany her in childbirth, personally take care of her during confinement, personally take care of the two children, and double the compensation for what he owed her and the two children in his previous life.


    "When I finish confinement, you can rush back to take the exam. It just so happens that we can review together while I am in confinement. Recently, my mother has taught me a lot of taboos about confinement. Why can''t you touch cold water? You can''t go to the ground, you can''t Blowing, not sitting for a long time, not overusing your eyes, etc. If we review together, you can read it to me, so I don¡¯t need to overuse my eyes!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll read it to you when the time comes.¡±


    Ning Xi yawned and closed her eyes lazily, "It''s very late, go to bed quickly."


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for so long, why don¡¯t you talk to me for a while.¡±


    He was a little disappointed.


    It¡¯s still early!


    He wanted to say something thoughtful to her.


    "Tomorrow morning I''m going to Su City with Zhou Tong and his wife. Mr. Zhou helped us take care of the machine, and we want to go to the factory to see it in person." Ning Xi snuggled into his arms again, "Mom was still talking about me at night. She''s not too worried about me coming over. With you here, she can finally feel at ease."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Lu Nan reached out to turn off the light, and gently hugged the soft baby. He could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep again tonight.


    ?This night, Ning Xi was finally not cold anymore as she was wrapped in the warm "big heater", and her hands and feet were sweating because they were covered so tightly by him.


    Woke up in the warm bed in the morning, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw someone''s handsome face magnified N times, looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°Look what I¡¯m doing.¡± Ning Xi hurriedly covered her face with her hands, but he didn¡¯t see the gum in her eyes or the drool hanging from her mouth. "You look good." Lu Nan pulled her hand away. "It''s still early. Let my husband look at you for a while longer. I haven''t seen you for half a year and I miss you so much."


    Ning Xi''s face turned red again. Although the two of them were quite close before he left, he didn''t say anything about missing her at that time. Now he suddenly claimed to be her husband and said that he missed her. She I can''t get used to it, and I''m a little shy.


    ?Lu Nan hooked the person into his arms with a big hand, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Very good." She had the best night''s sleep in the past six months. She raised her hand and touched his darkened eyelids. "With such heavy dark circles, did I disturb you by moving around last night?"


    Lu Nan grabbed her hand, put it on his heart, and smiled softly, "No, I got separated from the team three days after a week in the mountains. I didn''t dare to rest alone, for fear of danger in the mountains and fear of encountering Lan Lan. That¡¯s why Jun didn¡¯t dare to close his eyes.¡±


    ¡°Then what did you do last night¡­¡±


    At this moment, a certain woman had completely forgotten that last night she was complaining in her heart about a certain person who hadn''t been home for half a year. When he got home, he didn''t even know about hugging his wife into bed. She only thought about him who hadn''t closed his eyes for three days, but she didn''t know. Get some rest and mess around once you get back.


    She glared at him with some resentment and worry, "Why don''t you take a good rest at home and don''t follow me to Su City. Anyway, there won''t be any danger with Zhou Tong here."


    Lu Nan was so angry that he slapped her crotch with his big hand. "Little villain, are you deliberately torturing me? I''ve only been back for a few days, and you still plan to leave me? I used to have inconvenience in my legs and feet. I follow you every day, now my legs are healed, why don¡¯t you let me follow you?¡±


    Ning Xi was also aggrieved. "I didn''t want you to follow me. I just feel sorry for you and want you to have a good rest."


    ¡°If you feel really bad, I¡¯ll tie myself to you and take me with you wherever you go.¡± He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Be good, I¡¯m fine. Just wait until you get on the train and then sleep.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t rinsed my mouth yet, it stinks so much.¡± Ning Xi wiped her mouth subconsciously.


    "You dislike my smell? Hmm!" Lu Nan pulled her into his arms and bit her earlobe. "Why didn''t I see you dislike my smell last night? You just spent the night and you were ready to throw it away after using it?"


    Why is this person becoming less and less upright?


    She was so angry that her face turned red. Yes, she was so angry that she was definitely not ashamed.


    ¡°I said I stink, not you.¡±


    "My wife is the most fragrant. She doesn''t stink at all." Knowing that she was telling lies, he still followed her words and gave her a firm sip on her lips. "It''s getting late, it''s time to get up. Don¡¯t wait until Zhou Tong arrives, we are still in the house.¡±


    Lu Nan put on a sweater, went to the cabinet to find clothes for Ning Xi, and helped her put them on one by one.


    It was also at this time that Ning Xi noticed that the sweater Lu Nan was wearing was the sweater she knitted. It seemed that someone was very satisfied with the sweater she knitted!


    ?Seeing her looking at the sweater on her body, he pointed to the name of the show on the collar. Wife, I will change the clothes tomorrow, and you can remove this word for me.


    "Doesn''t it look good?" She even showed off a few flowers around the word "nan" to look good. She also embroidered his name to prevent someone from taking it by mistake. They must have dried their clothes together when they were washed in the army. This sweater is It''s normal to get the wrong style if it''s plain black. She just didn''t want the sweater she knitted for him to wear on anyone else, so she showed off her name.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Depart for Sioux City

    Chapter 185 Departing for Sioux City


    ¡°Show your name.¡± Lu Nan put the socks on Ning Xi.


    He didn¡¯t keep anyone by his side and was planning to wear her name on his body!


    ??Ning Xi looked at the busy man with a smile. The older he got, the more considerate he became!


    After getting dressed, the two of them walked out of the room together. Lu Nan went to the kitchen to get Ning Xi some wash water. Ning Xiuhe was also in the kitchen, steaming steamed buns.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Lu Nan greeted.


    Ning Xiuhe smiled and nodded, "I''m up. Why don''t you get some more sleep when you''re back?"


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Su City with Xiao Xi later.¡± Lu Nan went out when he arrived at Hot Water.


    After the two of them had washed up, Ning Xiuhe also prepared meals. Lu Zhenghai and Lu Bei also came back from running outside. Lu Bei ran for exercise. Lu Zhenghai felt a little cold recently, so he went out for a walk with his son in the morning. Your body warms up immediately and you can exercise while doing it.


    The father and son didn''t know Lu Nan was back yet. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Lu Nan, still standing upright.


    ??Liangdai stood stunned at the door for a long time before Lu Bei rushed over and jumped on Lu Nan, holding his hands around Lu Nan''s neck and wrapping his legs around Lu Nan''s legs.


    "You brat, are you still young?" Lu Nan cursed, but subconsciously caught Lu Bei with his hand, for fear of throwing the kid.


    ¡°Brother, your leg is healed.¡± Lu Bei hugged Lu Nan¡¯s neck and refused to let go, tears falling down.


    "Well! Okay, it''s been over two months. I just wanted to give you a surprise, so I lied to your sister-in-law and said she wasn''t healed yet." He just wanted to give his little wife a surprise, but he didn''t wait until he said it. With your brother''s excited look, I can only give you a surprise instead of a surprise for your sister-in-law.


    Lu Zhenghai also realized what he was doing and walked over quickly, "Xiao Bei, come down, come down, your brother''s legs are just wide enough to hold you."


    ?Lu Bei hurriedly jumped off Lu Nan, a little worried that he would hurt his elder brother.


    "Dad, it''s okay. I''ve been training for a long time." Lu Nan said with a smile and stared at Lu Bei with a look of disgust. "How old are you to still bleed horse urine? You''re not afraid of people''s jokes. Okay, don''t cry." Well, I didn¡¯t see you crying when my leg was injured, but now that it¡¯s healed, I¡¯m crying instead.¡±


    Lu Bei wiped the tears from his face, "I cried at that time, but I just didn''t dare to cry in front of you."


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand why a man bleeds but doesn¡¯t shed tears? You still want to be a soldier, but how can you be a soldier when you just cry every day? You have just finished a run and don¡¯t hurry up to wash and change clothes. It¡¯s easy to catch a cold in the winter.¡±


    Lu Bei ran away.


    Lu Zhenghai also went back to change clothes.


    Ning Xi helped Ning Xiuhe put breakfast on the table. Just as she was about to go out to help carry the bowl, Lu Nan hugged her from behind and said, "Thank you, wife."


    "Ah! What are you thanking me for?" Ning Xi was a little confused, why did this nice person suddenly say thank you to him.


    "Thank you for making me more humane. If I had kept away from strangers as before, Xiaobei probably wouldn''t have dared to pounce on me like he did today."


    ?Lu Nan has always known that he is the person Lu Bei admires the most. Lu Bei also wants to be like him if he wants to go to jun school.


    In his previous life, he didn''t know how to express himself. He obviously liked Xiaobei but never gave him a good look. This also led to Xiaobei not daring to get close to him. He was like a quail in front of him, always pressed against his head, and he didn''t dare to express himself. his emotions.


    The relationship between the two brothers also became worse and worse due to lack of communication. In the end, the two brothers even broke off contact because of a misunderstanding. It was fifteen years later that they contacted each other again. When he was lying in a coma in the hospital due to an accident, Xiaobei received the call Su Weiguo''s call came over. He sat beside his hospital bed and cried like a child, pouring out his bitter words to him, blaming him for being so ruthless and cruel to his own brother.


    Ruthless, that was his beloved brother since childhood. How could he be ruthless to him? His cruelty to him at that time was to help him and to let him grow up faster, but it was obvious that his method was wrong and Xiaobei It was a misunderstanding, and the two brothers finally got to that point.


    Ning Xi put her hand on his and said, "That''s good." At least now, the two brothers will not be the same as in the previous life. Ning Xi didn''t know much about the two brothers in the previous life, only on the plane to the imperial capital, Su Weiguo mentioned a few words.


    Ning Xiuhe walked into the main room with bowls and chopsticks. As soon as she entered the door, she bumped into two people hugging each other. They stood awkwardly at the door and could not enter the room or exit.


    Ning Xi blushed and pulled Lu Nan, hoping to let him go quickly.


    Lu Nan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He let go of Ning Xi with a smile, walked up to help Ning Xiuhe put the bowls and chopsticks on the table, and picked up a spoon to serve the rice.


    ¡°Aunt Ning.¡± After Zhang Ying washed up, she saw Ning Xiuhe at the door. She said hello and walked towards the main room. When she arrived at the door, she stood there blankly.


    "Daughter-in-law, what are you doing standing here?" Lu He came over and stood behind Zhang Ying. He was also stunned when he saw Lu Nan in the room. Then he rushed in excitedly and stared at Lu Nan''s legs for a while. He patted Lu Nan''s shoulder happily again, "Okay, that''s great."


    Zhang Ying came back to her senses, walked into the room and asked with a smile, "Xiao Nan, when did you come back?"


    ¡°I came back a little late last night.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Lu Zhenghai led Lu Bei over.


    Sitting down, Lu Nan first picked up a steamed bun and handed it to Ning Xi. He also picked up a steamed bun and put it into his mouth and took a bite.


    Lu Zhenghai asked aloud, "I''ve only been back for a few days, when are you leaving?"


    "One week."


    As soon as Lu Nan finished speaking, Ning Xiuhe hurriedly asked, "Aren''t you celebrating the New Year at home?"


    "I will no longer be celebrating the New Year at home. This time I am participating in an exercise in Yun Province. After the exercise, I will stay in Yun Province for a week to exchange work with my comrades in Yun Province. I came back on the pretext of coming back to ask Xiao Xi to make pills for me. "


    Lu Zhenghai looked at Ning Xi again, "Xiao Xi, you guys are going to Su City. Can you come back that day?"


    "I can come back the day after tomorrow in the afternoon if there is no accident." This has been discussed with Zhou Tong before. We will go there today and go to the factory to look at the machine tomorrow. If we agree on the agreement, we can buy a ticket and come back in the afternoon. The afternoon ticket will arrive at It''s early morning in the city, so we''ll stay in the city for one night and go home early the day after tomorrow.


    "Well! If you come back on Tuesday, I''ll call your uncle and the others and ask them to come back for dinner on Thursday. Xiaonan''s leg has healed and she can''t go home for the Chinese New Year. While he is at home now, let''s get together as a family."


    Hearing Lu Zhenghai speak, Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "It''s better to go back to the village, invite all the villagers to come over and have fun, and ask everyone if they would like to work in our factory."


    Ning Xi invited everyone in the village, excluding Yang Yufeng and the Ning family. It was not really just to ask everyone if they would like to work in the food factory. The main purpose was to get Lu Nan to return to the village and let Lu Nan return to the village. Everyone saw Lu Nan stand up again.


    ??Although the people in the village were pretty nice, everyone used to say unpleasant things about Lu Nan becoming a useless person behind his back, so she couldn''t drag him back to get things back.


    ?Lu Nan knew what she was planning, so he just smiled and did not stop her. His wife had to support what she wanted to do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Adventure on the train

    Chapter 186 Adventure on the train


    ¡°Master.¡± Dr. Chen¡¯s voice came from the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Chen?¡± Ning Xi stood up and walked out.


    ??Doctor Chen walked into the main room and asked with a smile, "I just came here to ask when your factory can open."


    ¡°Maybe after the next year.¡±


    "My son insists that we sell our house and go to the imperial capital. My grandson will go to school next year. My son and his wife are too busy. They want Lao He to come and help pick up the child. My second son heard about this and wants to do this. The house was also sold."


    After explaining the situation, Dr. Chen hurriedly said, "Master, you don''t have to worry. You guys can live here first. This house is not easy to sell. I''ll hang it out first. If anyone comes to look at it, tell them that they won''t be able to hand over the house until after the year. Hey! Master is back." ¡±


    ?Lu Nan looked at Dr. Chen and couldn''t say a word.


    Master!


    Master!


    What does ?mean?


    Doctor Chen asked with a smile, "Master, how is your leg?"


    Ning Xi pulled Lu Nan and whispered, "I will explain this to you later."


    ¡°Ahem! Uncle Chen, my leg is healed.¡±


    "It has to be a master. If it were anyone else, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to cure it." Dr. Chen said with the corner of his mouth raised, his tone undisguised.


    Lu Nan struggled to smile, feeling panicked. What was going on? Why did Uncle Chen call him master and his wife master?


    As soon as Dr. Chen left, Lu Nan looked at Ning Xi, waiting for Ning Xi to give her an answer.


    Ning Xi took a bite of the steamed bun and told Dr. Chen''s apprenticeship in a dull voice, "I really didn''t know it would be like this. If I knew Uncle Chen would be like this, I definitely wouldn''t teach him."


    "I thought of something." Lu Bei bit his chopsticks and looked at Ning Xi, "Sister-in-law, Uncle Chen''s son Tianyou is also in the Imperial City, and Uncle Chen is also in the Imperial City. When you go there, Uncle Chen will also call you master. , Brother Tianyou has to call you Shi Nai."


    Master¡¯s wife! !


    Can she refuse?


    ??Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan without tears.


    "Ahem! If brother Tianyou shouts, you just have to bear it." Lu Nan still couldn''t accept the fact that he was suddenly promoted to master.


    But seeing Ning Xi''s depressed look, his mood suddenly felt better.


    They are a couple!


    We share difficulties, bear hardships together, and endure embarrassments together.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xi rolled her eyes, she was so angry but had no choice but to lower her head and bite the bun angrily.


    Before they could finish breakfast, Zhou Tong and Xu Ailing came. Seeing Lu Nan come back, Zhou Tong was very happy to sit aside and chat with Lu Nan. "This time, Lei Zi Niu has been promoted to deputy director. Boss, you are back, let''s Let Lei Zi treat us to dinner."


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about Lei Zi¡¯s invitation to dinner later. Call him and ask him to come over on Wednesday. I¡¯ll treat him to dinner and we¡¯ll do it in Shanghe Village.¡±


    ¡°Ah! What¡¯s so exciting, boss¡­¡±


    Before Zhou Tong could say anything, he saw Lu Nan put down his bowl and chopsticks and stood up. Lu Nan bent over and asked Ning Xi, "What do you want to bring? I''ll pack it up."


    Ning Xi responded, "Mom has packed everything and put it in the cabinet."


    "Okay, I''ll get it." After saying this, Lu Nan looked at Zhou Tong, who was looking at him blankly. "It''s not a big happy event, I just want to get together with you! Remember to invite my aunt and sister over when the time comes." Isn''t this a happy event?


    The boss''s leg is healed. Such a big happy event must be done in a big way.


    Zhou Tong watched Lu Nan go out and reacted for a while before walking to the phone and picking up the phone to call Lei Zi.


    When Lei Zi heard that Lu Nan''s leg was healed, he couldn''t believe it. He knew that they were going to the city to take a train to Su City, so he waited at the train station door early. When he saw Lu Nan pulling Ning Xi into sight, Within the scope, he finally believed it.


    After a brief chat, the four of them took the tickets and left after Zhou Tong bought the tickets.


    ?There were many people at the station, and he was worried that someone would bump into Ning Xi. Lu Nan carefully protected Ning Xi and squeezed to the ticket gate in fear.


    There were more people at the ticket gate, and he was worried that Ning Xi would be squeezed. Zhou Tong suggested, "Boss, you can take your sister-in-law to wait for a while before getting on the bus. Ailing and I will get on the bus first to reserve a seat."


    ?At this time, when taking the train, only sleeping tickets, sitting tickets, and standing tickets are distinguished. There is no seating position according to the ticket. If you get on the train late and the seat is occupied by standing tickets, people with standing tickets can only stand.


    ¡°Okay, then you two should be careful.¡± Lu Nan was also worried about hurting Ning Xi, so he agreed to Zhou Tong¡¯s proposal, explained, and pulled Ning Xi away from the crowd.


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Lu Nan put her hands in his palms and breathed into her hands.


    ¡°Cold.¡± The ticket gate is a long corridor, and the cold wind is blowing, which makes my face hurt.


    Seeing that her little face was red from the cold, Lu Nan untied his military coat and pulled her into his arms, wrapping her in the military coat.


    ??Ning Xi struggled to get out of his arms, "Don''t, it''s not good for others to see you."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s legal for me." It just doesn''t matter if he hugs her. It''s normal for young people in later generations to kiss in public. His wife is freezing, so it doesn''t matter if he hugs her to keep her warm.


    Of course, this is not the future, and people in this era are still very conservative in their thinking, so the two people hugging each other immediately attracted countless people''s attention. Ning Xi was held in his arms without knowing anything, and Lu Nan knew that many people were looking at them. He looked straight ahead calmly and didn''t care about those eyes at all.


    The number of people at the ticket gate slowly dwindled, and Lu Nan let go of Ning Xi, pulling her to check in. She got on the train and found Zhou Tong and Xu Ailing in the carriage.


    ?Zhou Tong and his wife couldn''t find a place to connect with each other when they got on the bus, so they only stood in two places.


    ??A man and a woman sat opposite the seat that Xu Ailing helped them occupy. They looked like a couple. There was also a 7- or 8-year-old boy sitting on the woman''s lap.


    After observing the opposite side, Ning Xi looked away and said, "Go to sleep for a while. I''ll call you when we get to the place."


    "No rush." ??Lu Nan responded, took off his military coat and covered Ning Xi. He took out the snacks and snacks prepared by Ning Xiuhe and placed them on the table. He also took out a glass to get some hot water and placed them in front of Ning Xi. "When the water gets cold, call me and I''ll start again."


    After making arrangements, Lu Nan leaned on the chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    ?Waiting until the sound of even breathing came from beside her, Ning Xi took off her military coat and slowly covered Lu Nan. It was warmer on the train than outside, but it would still be cold if she fell asleep without a coat.


    The train was driving with a clang, and the window was covered with white snow. The big tree was bent down by the thick snow, and the branches were covered with frost and snow. From a distance, it looked like silver bars hanging on the tree. , extremely spectacular.


    ??A pair of small hands reached out in front of Ning Xi, and he looked at Ning Xi nervously from the corners of his dark eyes. After making sure that Ning Xi was not looking at him, he reached out and grabbed a bag of spicy strips and jerked his hand back.


    Ning Xi saw all this with her peripheral vision, and also saw that after the little boy got the snack, the elder sister nervously hid the boy''s hand under the table.


    Ning Xi saw all the actions of the mother and child opposite. She said nothing or even gave the three of them a look. She would not embarrass a child over a bag of snacks.


    ?However, the behavior of this mother and son made her very disgusted. Even if the child is ignorant, how can an adult indulge the child so much?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： trouble

    Chapter 187 Trouble arises


    ?Seeing that Ning Xi was not going to pursue the matter, the woman helped the boy tear open the snacks.


    ¡°Ahem! Spicy, so spicy.¡±


    After one sip, the boy was so excited that he burst into tears. The woman looked anxious and reached for the glass on the table.


    Ning Xi saw the other party''s actions and grabbed her own glass, "Sister, this is my water glass."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that my child was hurt? What¡¯s wrong with taking a sip of your water?¡±


    "I don''t like others using my things." Ning Xi took the glass and put it on the seat, then brought out a glass. If the child drank it, she would definitely not use it. Then she would be thirsty all the way. Not even water to drink.


    "Why don''t you have any love at all? You have to worry about a child drinking a sip of water." The aunt opposite held a teacup and handed it to the woman. "Hurry up and give the child some water. Look, the child is spicy. You guys are too. , how to feed spicy food to children.¡±


    The woman fed the boy a sip of water and glared at Ning Xi angrily, "It''s not her yet."


    Just as Ning Xi was about to retort, the boy coughed louder, "Cough...cough...puff..."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the boy''s mouth. The boy twisted his body and cried loudly, "Ah! It hurts, it hurts so much..."


    ?The woman touched the boy''s bleeding blood with her hands and panicked, "Son, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me."


    "You tiger bitch, the doctor said he can''t eat randomly, why do you give him random food?" The man cursed angrily, looking worried and not knowing what to do.


    Ning Xi frowned, stood up and grabbed the boy''s hand to check the boy''s pulse.


    The man was furious and slapped Ning Xi''s hand away, "My son was harmed like this by you, what else do you want to do?"


    ?? Lu Nan opened his eyes just in time to see Ning Xi being slapped. He stood up with a loud sound, pushed the man and shouted angrily, "What are you doing?"


    ??The man was pushed to the position and was so frightened by Lu Nan''s aura that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Dad, it hurts, ah!" The boy''s cry made the man regain his courage after being frightened. Looking at Lu Nan, he pinched his neck and shouted, "She is your woman? Then just take care of your woman, she is hurting me." My son vomited blood and wanted to hit my son.¡±


    "Nonsense, don''t tell me that my wife won''t do anything to a child. Even if she does, it will be because your child has done something excessive and she has no choice but to do something."


    "Brother Nan is fine." Ning Xi patted Lu Nan''s hand to reassure her and looked at the couple opposite, "I''m a doctor, I just want to see what''s wrong with this child."


    ??The woman glared at Ning Xi angrily and yelled at Ning Xi, "It''s you. It''s you who gave my son this thing to eat, and he became like this."


    Is there something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain circuitry?


    Can¡¯t you understand people¡¯s words?


    She told the woman that she was a doctor. At this time, shouldn''t the couple opposite them put aside their previous grudges and ask her to help check on the child''s condition?


    She was really angry and laughed. Before, she thought that the child was like this, and she was still arguing with the family about whether it was important to save the child first. After hearing what the woman said, she no longer had any intention of saving people. She said coldly, "Sister" , were the snacks given to your child by me? Your child took my things without my consent, and you didn¡¯t stop him and let him eat it. Now that there is a problem with the food, you still want to put the responsibility on me? "


    The woman didn¡¯t think her child was at fault. ¡°If you don¡¯t put it on the table, can my son take it?¡±


    After listening to a few words, Lu Nan roughly understood what was going on, and his face was extremely ugly. "This table is for public use. What''s the problem with us putting our things in our own place? Your children are greedy and come here to eat." Do you think it¡¯s reasonable for you to blame us if something goes wrong?¡±


    The aunt next to me jumped out again, "How can you, a young man, talk? How can a child steal when he eats something?"


    Lu Nanhan glanced at the aunt with a face, "Is it considered stealing if you take it without asking?"


    ¡°Brother Nan, forget it, this matter has nothing to do with us anyway.¡± Ning Xi sat down again and pulled Lu Nan. Arguing with these uneducated people who have problems with their brains will only make herself angry to death.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have taken out the snacks just for your convenience." Lu Nan took out the cloth bag and swept all the food on the table into the bag, picked up a candy, peeled it off and stuffed it into Ning Xi''s mouth. "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it." "Yeah!" Ning Xi responded, leaning on Lu Nan obediently, her eyes falling on the scenery passing by outside.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, mom, it hurts, ah!¡± The boy¡¯s cries got louder and louder, and his struggle got louder and louder. The woman couldn¡¯t hold him, so he slipped off her body and hit the ground with a bang.


    ?The movement here immediately attracted the attention of other passengers, including Zhou Tong and Xu Ailing.


    ?But Ning Xi and Lu Nan never turned their heads to look.


    ?Out the car window, I saw several children wearing cotton-padded jackets making snowmen from a distance.


    She hasn¡¯t built a snowman yet!


    When she was a child, she could only watch from a distance as Lu Nan took Ning Hong and several children in the village to build snowmen.


    ¡°Brother Nan, let¡¯s push a snowman in the yard when we get back!¡±


    "cold."


    Ning Xi raised her head and looked at him with aggrieved eyes, "But I haven''t built a snowman yet."


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Nan still compromised. At worst, he would let her wear gloves when the time came.


    "Son, son, what should I do! What should I do! Master, what should I do?" The woman knelt on the ground and tried to pick up the child. The child struggled so hard that she could not pick the child up at all. She had already Losing control, she looked at her husband with tearful eyes.


    The man is not a doctor, so he can only do whatever he can to help.


    At this time, the flight attendant also heard the sound and rushed over. This was not the first time that the flight attendant encountered such an emergency and was very calm and immediately notified the doctor on the car.


    The doctor rushed over quickly. While examining the boy, he asked, "Does the child have any medical history?"


    "my son¡­"


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the man saying, "No, my son is very healthy."


    The man glared at the woman fiercely. They had just passed the responsibility for the child vomiting blood to the person opposite. To be honest at this time, how could the people around them see them? The man raised his finger and pointed at Ning Xi and said, "That woman gave my child After eating a pack of snacks, my child vomited blood.¡±


    The aunt opposite picked up the packaging bag on the ground and showed it to the people present, "Yes, that''s it. The child had the problem because he ate this snack. Let''s not talk about whether the woman was at fault. There is definitely something wrong with this snack."


    Xu Ailing never expected that because she couldn''t bear to see her child in pain, she came over to check on the situation. It turned out that this matter was related to Ning Xi and their spicy strips. How could she tolerate Ning Xi being wrongly accused and their products being wronged? " What are you talking about? My spicy noodles are so sweet and spicy that even a 5- or 6-year-old child can eat them. How can it be so spicy that a 7- or 8-year-old child will vomit blood?"


    ¡°Our whole family eats Ning Meizi¡¯s spicy strips. It¡¯s impossible to make people vomit blood.¡±


    ¡°My girl is only three years old and can eat it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ning Meizi¡¯s spicy strips. I¡¯ve also eaten these spicy strips. It¡¯s really not spicy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I, an old woman, will eat some from time to time. It is sweet and spicy, and it is impossible to make people vomit blood.¡±


    Not to mention that Xu Ailing was angry, many people present also stood up. They are loyal fans of Ning Meizi Hot Tiao, how could they allow someone to slander their beloved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Please

    Chapter 188 Please


    The woman looked pale and opened her mouth to speak but hesitated. The man looked nervous, but still looked at the woman with a warning look, and still insisted on his statement, "I don''t know. In short, my son is very healthy. It''s just eating this that caused the problem."


    ?Seeing the reaction of the two people, Zhou Tong immediately realized that these two people wanted to have a fight. He, the secretary, must not stand up and talk nonsense, so he whispered a few words in Xu Ailing''s ear.


    Xu Ailing said immediately, "I can see that you are taking this opportunity to blame my Xiaoxi and Ning Meizi spicy strips."


    ?The acting skills of these two people were already terrible, and with Xu Ailing¡¯s reminder, everyone present understood the purpose of these two people. Of course, some people support them, and some people slander them.


    ¡°You are so shameless that you actually want to put the blame on other people¡¯s snacks.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hateful.¡±


    ¡°You can tell at a glance that there are a lot of chili peppers in this strip. Children¡¯s stomachs are not good at all, so it is not impossible for them to vomit blood due to the spicy food.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for adults to eat it, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s okay for children to eat it. I, as a person from the north, can¡¯t eat something full of chili peppers.¡±


    "Don''t you understand human language? This spicy strip looks like it has a lot of chili peppers, but it''s not spicy at all. It tastes sweet and spicy. Do you understand the sweet and spicy taste? My 80-year-old grandma can eat it, so why can''t a child? have eaten."


    ¡°Just because it tastes sweet, it doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t cause harm to children¡¯s bodies.¡±


    ??The people who were watching the excitement were divided into two groups. They were so noisy that their faces turned red and their necks thickened. Some even rolled up their sleeves and prepared to fight.


    ??The problem now is not that Ning Xi caused the child to vomit blood, the problem has risen to whether there is something wrong with Ning Meizi''s spicy strips themselves.


    "Can everyone be quiet for a moment and listen to what I have to say?" Ning Xi couldn''t sit still anymore, stood up and loudly stopped everyone from continuing to make noise. When everyone calmed down, she first bent towards everyone, "Thank you first of all. Everyone supports the Ning Meizi brand.¡±


    Ning Xi slightly lowered her eyes and looked at the family on the ground, "I am Ning Xi, the person in charge of the Ning Meizi brand. At this time, there is no need for us to discuss whether I gave the spicy strips to your children or your children got them themselves. , I just want to say that if your child really has a problem because of eating my spicy strips."


    "Of course, I also hope that you can tell the truth." Ning Xi raised her voice and sounded more stern than before, "If it is found that it is not a problem with my products, I will frame you and send you to court. My products will never Allowed to be framed.¡±


    Xu Ailing also said with a serious face, "Yes, the purpose of Ningmeizi brand food is to pursue high-quality, green, nutritious, and convenient food. Each of our food products is made according to this purpose. Anyone who dares to accuse us wrongly will Products, we will never condone them.¡±


    The doctor also completed a simple examination on the child. Hearing what the people around him said, he also said seriously, "This is not a hospital with limited medical facilities. If you don''t explain the child''s condition clearly, I won''t be able to prescribe the right medicine. If you don''t tell the truth, I will not be responsible for anything that goes wrong if the child¡¯s treatment is delayed.¡±


    The woman was frightened by the doctor''s words, and with the words of Ning Xi and Xu Ailing, she immediately cried, "What kind of stomach ulcer? The doctor at Jiang City People''s Hospital said it was that stomach ulcer. This time we took the child back to our hometown to treat the child, ugh Woo! Doctor, please save my son."


    "You still let your child eat spicy food when he has a stomach ulcer. Isn''t this nonsense?" The doctor frowned. "That''s not right! How could such a young child have a stomach ulcer? I don''t have any medicine to treat children''s stomach ulcers." !¡±


    The flight attendant glanced at the time and said loudly, "There are still forty minutes until we arrive at the station. I''m afraid we have to wait until we get to the station to take the child to the hospital."


    "How could he hold on for so long?" The woman cried even harder, "What should I do! What should I do! Wuwu..."


    A man wearing glasses next to him said loudly, "Didn''t the lady just say that she is a doctor? Please ask her to look at the child!"


    ??The aunt once again pursed her lips and said, "How could she be a doctor? I have never seen a doctor who refused to save someone."


    Ning Xi glanced at the aunt with a cold face. She was very sure that she didn''t know the aunt, and she couldn''t understand that the aunt insisted on finding fault in the middle.


    At this time, there was no need for Ning Xi to stand up and refute. Most people were on her side. "Sister Ning wanted to check the child''s pulse at the beginning, but the parents refused." "And their child took other people''s things by himself. Now, If the child has a feeding problem and he wants to shift the responsibility to others, it¡¯s me, and I won¡¯t help.¡±


    "Why should I save him? Doctors are human beings and have tempers. After being scolded or beaten, do they still have to lick their faces to save others?"


    ??Everyone said something to me, and the couple blushed.


    The man with glasses before said again, "I think this lady is also a kind person. If you apologize and ask for mercy, maybe she can babysit your child."


    The couple looked at each other, and the woman glanced at her son who was still rolling on the ground. She stood up and looked at Ning Xi, "Madam, I''m sorry, my son is really uncomfortable. Can you please help me?"


    The man also stood up and apologized, "I''m sorry, please help me, madam, to look at my son."


    Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan, who gave up his position and protected her as she walked out.


    ?She squatted down next to the child and took the pulse, then raised her head and looked at Lu Nan, "Brother Nan, help me take out the silver needle from the bag."


    Fortunately, she was used to taking silver needles and some common medicines with her when she went out, otherwise there would be nothing she could do now.


    After Lu Nan took out the silver needle and put it on the table for disinfection, Ning Xi ordered the child''s father and several other men to hold the boy down until the silver needle was sterilized and gave the boy a few injections.


    As the silver needle fell, the boy''s struggling movements became smaller and smaller, and finally gave up the struggle.


    Seeing that the boy finally calmed down, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although everyone had been noisy just now, no one could bear to see such a young child in such pain.


    ¡°Get up first.¡± Seeing Ning Xi finishing the injection, Lu Nan hurriedly knelt down and helped Ning Xi up, asking her to sit down. ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    ?His wife has such a big belly, it would be very uncomfortable to squat.


    ¡°My calves are a little numb.¡± Ning Xi knelt up and rubbed her calves. After squatting for a while, her calves were a little numb.


    "I''ll do it." Lu Nan asked Ning Xi to sit next to her, lifted her legs, and kneaded them gently, "Is it too heavy?"


    ¡°Just right.¡±


    "This is so happy." The judges'' eyes fell on Lu Nan. He was probably one of the few men they had seen who was willing to rub his wife''s legs, even in such a large public.


    ?He didn''t care at all what those people said and continued to knead her gently.


    It was time to insert the silver needle. Lu Nan did not allow Ning Xi to squat down to take the needle from the boy, so he took the cotton swab to take the needle from the boy.


    ¡°When I got in the car, I saw the man wrapping Sister Ning in a military coat to protect her from the wind!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Seek medical advice

    Chapter 189 Seeking Medical Treatment


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you rub it for me. My waist and legs hurt even when I¡¯m pregnant with a baby.¡±


    ¡°If you were half as beautiful as Sister Ning, I would rub it for you.¡±


    ¡°If you can be as good-looking as Ning Meizi¡¯s man, I can also serve you.¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s face turned red after being pointed at by so many people, even though no one said anything unpleasant. She pulled Lu Nan, hoping to stop him.


    Lu Nan had no intention of stopping, and didn''t care what the people around her said, so he continued to hold her down.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." The boy got up from the ground and sat down, touching his stomach.


    The couple hurriedly asked, "It really doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    ?The woman hugged her son happily and kissed him on the face. "It''ll be fine if it doesn''t hurt anymore. It''ll be fine if it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    The man looked at Ning Xi guiltily, "Thank you, madam."


    ??Ning Xi nodded lightly, "I''m just temporarily helping him stop the pain. You still have to send your child for treatment as soon as possible."


    ¡°Okay, we know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, please go back to your seats.¡± The matter has been resolved, and the flight attendant also stood up and persuaded everyone to return to their seats.


    ??The doctor also packed the medical kit and stood up, still looking puzzled. "I still don''t understand how such a young child can get gastric ulcer."


    ??The woman sat back down with her child in her arms, shaking her head with a sad face, "We didn''t know either! He got this disease all of a sudden."


    ¡°If it¡¯s not caused by irregular diet, it¡¯s caused by infection¡­¡±


    ?? Before Ning Xi could finish her words, the doctor had already rejected that "gastric ulcer is not an infectious disease."


    Ning Xi glanced at the aunt who was pricking up her ears to hear the gossip, "Gastric ulcer is indeed not an infectious disease, but it would be strange if the food in the mouth of a person who has had gastric ulcer for a long time is not contagious."


    It is nothing new in the countryside for an old man to put food in his mouth, chew it up, and feed it to a child mouth-to-mouth. Ning Xi connected this because when the boy was spicy, the woman looked everywhere for water, and did not shy away from the person opposite. An old man feeds his child water from his own water cup.


    The woman''s face changed. "My mother-in-law has a gastric ulcer. She is afraid that the child will not be able to chew it, so she always chews it up and feeds it to the child."


    ??Ning Xi didn¡¯t answer, which obviously made her guess right.


    This was the first time the doctor had heard of such a thing, and he immediately frowned, "How can this be done? There are a lot of bacteria in our mouths. If we put food in our mouths and chew it before giving it to the children, we will bring the bacteria to the children, and the children will resist If you are weak, you will get sick.¡±


    ??The aunt shouted dissatisfied again, "You''re not being particular. I chewed the food before feeding it to my grandson. I don''t know how good his health is."


    The uncle next to the aunt shouted loudly, "Li Shuhong, you still said that because you chewed up the food for your grandson to eat, my wife has quarreled with you countless times, and you still don''t have a long memory."


    It¡¯s the red letter again. She really clashed with this word!


    ¡°She just doesn¡¯t like me and is deliberately looking for trouble. You old man doesn¡¯t help me and even scolds me..."


    About this issue, the two old men started to argue loudly.


    "Anyway, you should be more careful in the future and don''t do that again." The doctor touched his nose and said, carrying the medicine box and leaving.


    The flight attendant quickly came over and tried to persuade them for a while, and the two old men finally calmed down.


    ??Ning Xi pulled Lu Nan and said, "Brother Nan, sleep a little longer."


    "Yeah! Let''s go together," Lu Nan responded, hugging Ning Xi and covering the two of them with his military coat.


    ??Ning Xi nodded and slept against him.


    The aunt''s disdainful voice came from the opposite side again, "It''s embarrassing, cuddling in broad daylight." Neither of them spoke. This kind of person is a mess. If you dare to talk to her, she will talk to you endlessly.


    By the time Ning Xi woke up, the couple opposite had been replaced by two young men. The two young men stared at Ning Xi until Ning Xi opened her eyes, and the two of them quickly looked away with red eyes.


    ??The train arrived at Sioux City Station at five o''clock in the afternoon.


    ?Afraid that Ning Xi would be squeezed, Lu Nan waited until people were almost out of the car, pulled her out of the car, and followed the crowd at a distance.


    ?The current train station is very simple, with dirt roads, and a gust of wind blows up dust immediately.


    Xu Ailing turned around and glanced at Ning Xi, "Sister-in-law, are you hungry? Let''s go find a place to eat later."


    Ning Xi looked innocent, "I was hungry just now. I''ve finished all the snacks my mother brought me."


    ¡°Madam.¡± A voice shouted from behind, and a figure hurriedly ran up to stop Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi glanced at the other person. It was the man with glasses who had spoken to her before. "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am, I see that your medical skills are quite good. Can you help me see someone?¡±


    Ning Xi smiled apologetically at the other party, "Sorry, I''m here to do something."


    The man bent towards Ning Xi, "Madam, please help me. My wife is very ill. The hospital has asked the family to prepare for the funeral. The family has invited all the traditional Chinese medicine doctors in the town to help her, but it is of no use."


    ??Ning Xi frowned and wanted to refuse.


    Lu Nan asked aloud, "Where is your home?"


    The man pointed to the vaguely visible village in the distance, "It''s in the village in front."


    "You can go and have a look, but my wife can''t guarantee that she can cure your wife."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as the lady is willing to go." The man waved his hands excitedly.


    Ning Xi frowned and looked at Lu Nan. He had never helped her make any decisions before. What happened this time?


    The man was leading the way for the four of them. Lu Nan approached Ning Xi and whispered in his ear, "Did you see the book in his hand?"


    Ning Xi nodded. The man had a thick English book wrapped in his hand. The English text on it was partially obscured by the man''s arm. He could only confirm that it was a book related to chemistry.


    Lu Nan whispered again, "This man has loess on his feet and yellow dust on his head. This train came from the snowy area. If I guessed correctly, he should have come out of the snowy area. He has There is a faint smell of gunpowder, and the fingers are severely corroded. It must be someone who works with gunpowder." (This is purely fictional, please do not confirm it.)


    Lu Nan¡¯s seemingly nonsensical explanation conveyed some information to Ning Xi. There was a research base in the snow area. This person should be a scientist from that place or a person working in this field.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Lu Nan helped her make the decision. Such researchers are worthy of respect.


    On the way, the man briefly introduced Sun Miao, a native of Suzhou who teaches in the snowy area. Sun Miao came back this time because his family called a few days ago to say that his wife wanted to see him one last time.


    ??Although no one could see any flaws in Sun Miao''s words, Lu Nan still insisted that the other party must have come from the base.


    Sun Miao''s English teacher who can eat in English is also very good at this era. Not to mention that the salary is half a high, there is absolutely no problem in the school''s dormitory in a school.


    How far is the snow area from Sioux City?


    There is a staff dormitory, so why would he not take his wife and children to live there, or go back to Sioux City to work on his own? As long as he knows English, he can go to university and become a teacher in Sioux City. He is so smart. Would travel to the snow area instead of staying in Sioux City.


    ??The only reason why he went to the snow area without bringing his wife and children with him was that he was not a teacher. His status was special and his work needed to be kept secret. He absolutely could not reveal the nature of his work to anyone.


    Ning Xi and Lu Nan have the same view on this point. Others'' work needs to be kept confidential. Neither she nor Lu Nan will pry around, let alone reveal that the other person is not a teacher.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： save people

    Chapter 190 Rescue


    As he spoke, Sun Miao walked into the house with four people. There was a gray-haired old man sitting in the yard. When he saw Sun Miao walking into the yard, the old man immediately turned red, "My son! My son!"


    ¡°Mother.¡± Sun Miao ran over and helped the old man who had stood up.


    "Son! Hurry, go and see Huizhen, she is waiting for you." The old man trembled and patted Sun Miao''s arm.


    "Okay, mother, don''t worry. I''ll go in and check the situation first." Sun Miao comforted her old mother and turned to look at a few people. "Mom, these are the distinguished guests I invited. Please help me take care of them. Doctor Ning, please follow me." I come."


    "You guys sit down and rest for a while." Lu Nan and Zhou Tong said to each other and led Ning Xi and followed Sun Miao into the house. Although he wanted Ning Xi to help Sun Miao, it didn''t mean that he didn''t have a sense of precaution. Ning Xi would be left alone to follow a stranger out of his sight.


    ?The three people walked into the room, and a stench hit their nostrils. In the dark room, a teenage girl was sitting by the bed, feeding water to the person lying on the bed one spoon at a time.


    Yu Huizhen saw Sun Miao, her eyes immediately turned red, and her lips trembled and opened.


    "What''s wrong, Mom?" Sun Wenxin turned around and saw that Sun Miao''s eyes immediately turned red. She stood up obediently and stepped aside without saying a word.


    "Huizhen, I''m back." Sun Miao shouted hoarsely, and quickly walked over and hugged Yu Huizhen, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I made you suffer."


    Yu Huizhen just shook her head, tears falling down.


    ?Sun Wenxin covered her mouth and rushed out of the room quickly.


    ??Ning Xi pulled Lu Nan and followed her out of the room.


    ??The little girl rushed out of the room, squatted on the balcony and cried sadly. It seemed that she was afraid that people in the room would hear her, so she covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying.


    After the little girl cried for a while, Ning Xi stepped forward and said hello, "Hello, my name is Ning Xi..."


    Sun Wenxin quickly wiped away her tears and looked up at Ning Xi, "Are you my dad''s colleague?"


    Ning Xi shook her head, "No, I''m a doctor, and your father wants me to come over and see your mother."


    "Oh!" Sun Wenxin smiled with difficulty and stood up slowly, "Thank you, but no, my mother..."


    ?Sun Wenxin covered her mouth again, tears falling down.


    Ning Xi could understand Sun Wenxin''s mood at the moment. She reached out and patted her face and said with a tired look, "Sister, I came from Jiang City. Do you know Jiang City? It takes five hours to take the train to Su City. I, a pregnant woman, take the train." Very tiring.¡±


    Ning Xi did not tell Sun Wenxin that she was here for business but happened to meet Sun Miao in the car. She wanted to make Sun Wenxin misunderstand that she came here specially to treat Yu Huizhen.


    Sun Wenxin did misunderstand, and looked at Ning Xi with tears in her eyes. Because of guilt, although she did not want to mention her mother''s affairs, she still said out loud, "My mother stepped on a nail while working in the fields. She didn''t do anything at the time." She cares about pulling out the nail and ignores it. Ten days have passed since she discovered something was wrong. That day we were sitting in the room eating, and she suddenly collapsed, her body kept twitching, and her teeth were tight. "


    Sun Wenxin''s tears fell again when she said this, "My grandma and I were frightened and hurriedly asked the neighbors to help send my mother to the hospital. The doctor said that my mother''s feet were not treated in time and she was infected with tetanus. The doctor said that we found it too late. It was hopeless. Uncle Zhang helped and invited many Chinese medicine doctors to go to the hospital to see my mother, but they all shook their heads and said it was useless. "


    ¡°My mother has been able to hold on until now just to wait for my dad. Now that my dad is back, she might, might¡­¡±


    ?Sun Miao¡¯s heart-rending cry came from the room, ¡°Doctor Ning, Dr. Ning¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Sun Yunxia¡¯s expression changed and she rushed into the house.


    Ning Xi also trotted into the house. Yu Huizhen''s whole body was twitching, and her face was also twitching. It kept changing, as if a pair of invisible big hands were squeezing her face.


    ¡°Give me the silver needles.¡± Ning Xi shouted. Lu Nan knew what she wanted almost the moment she opened her mouth. He took out the silver needles from the bag, grabbed two silver needles, sterilized them and handed them to her.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Ning Xi walked to the bed.


    ?Sun Miao grabbed Sun Wenxin, who was lying on Huizhen''s body in pain. After two silver needles were inserted, Yu Huizhen''s convulsions became much smaller. Lu Nan handed Ning Xi a few more sterilized silver needles. After a few more needles were inserted, Yu Huizhen gradually stopped convulsing.


    ?Seeing that Yu Huizhen''s condition had stabilized, Ning Xi sat on the stool next to her and took Huizhen''s pulse.


    Things are really bad.


    "Doctor Ning, my wife..." Sun Miao stood beside him nervously, not daring to ask that question. He was afraid! I''m afraid that just one look will separate me from my wife.


    ¡°Give me a pen and paper.¡± Ning Xi stood up.


    ¡°Go and get it, quickly.¡± Sun Miao pushed Sun Wenxin. Ning Xi wanted to prescribe medicine for his wife. Does this mean that his wife can still be saved?


    ?Sun Wenxin was pushed and walked out of the room in a daze.


    Ning Xi pulled the quilt away from Yu Huizhen''s legs. The entire sole of her left foot was ulcerated and suppurated, and the blood-red flesh was covered with yellow thick water.


    ??A stench also spread out.


    ?Seeing this scene, Sun Miao, a grown man, was so distressed that she burst into tears.


    ?At this time Sun Wenxin also came over with paper and pen.


    Ning Xi wrote a prescription and handed it to Sun Wenxin, "There is a man named Zhou Tong outside. Ask him to accompany you to grab a medicine and come back immediately."


    Sun Wenxin was so busy that ¡°I can go by myself.¡±


    "It''s already very late at this time. It would be bad if you, a little girl, run out and encounter bad people. Moreover, most of the shops are closed at this time. If you take him out, he can find a way to buy medicine."


    Sun Miao came over and took the prescription. "It''s better for me to go! Even if I beg, I will get the medicine back."


    ¡°Just let Zhou Tong go.¡± Lu Nan took out his ID from his pocket and handed it to Sun Wenxin. ¡°You can show him the way and ask him to take my ID. He should be able to buy medicine.¡±


    Seeing the five-pointed star on the small red notebook, Sun Wenxin looked at Lu Nan with wide eyes.


    ?Sun Miao also looked at Lu Nan with a surprised look, "Mr. Lu is a soldier."


    ?Lu Nan just nodded and said nothing more.


    ?Sun Miao knew the rules and didn''t ask any more questions. She no longer insisted on going by herself. She took out a pile of money and gave it to Sun Wenxin, urging her to find Zhou Tong quickly.


    ¡°Doctor Ning, my wife can still be saved, right?¡± Sun Miao finally dared to ask this question.


    ¡°I¡¯ll temporarily hang her life with a silver needle. Whether she can be saved depends on whether the medicine can be retrieved in time.¡±


    ¡°Then, what should I do with my wife¡¯s feet?¡± Those feet are rotten to the point of reaching the bones. What should I do with these feet?


    ¡°Two methods.¡± Ning Xi was pushed down on a stool by Lu Nan and continued, ¡°The first method is to use a knife to scrape off the rotten flesh and let it grow new flesh and blood.¡±


    "How painful this is!" Sun Miao''s face was pale, and just listening to it was unbearable.


    ¡°Can give anesthesia.¡±


    ¡°But it still hurts after taking the anesthesia.¡± Sun Miao looked at Ning Xi with a pleading look, ¡°Doctor Ning, is there any other way?¡±


    ¡°Catch some leeches and let them **** up the pus and blood from Mrs. Sun¡¯s legs. This method may seem disgusting but it is the safest. However, it is difficult to find leeches this season.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Order the machine

    Chapter 191 Setting up the machine


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for it tomorrow, and I¡¯ll definitely find it.¡± Compared with scraping with a knife, it¡¯s definitely safer to use a leech, and maybe you¡¯ll suffer less.


    Ning Xi nodded, "If you really can''t find leeches, you can find some maggots, but the maggots carry their own bacteria, so post-processing is still troublesome."


    ¡°I will definitely find the leech.¡±


    With Lu Nan''s ID and Zhou Tong coming forward, the two of them soon returned with Chinese medicine. Under Ning Xi''s command, they cooked a bowl of soup and fed it to Yu Huizhen.


    Ning Xi took off the silver needle after Huizhen was out of danger.


    ¡°Doctor Ning and Mr. Lu will go out to eat first. My mother has already prepared the food.¡± Sun Miao took the two of them to the main room. The food was already on the table, with only three dishes and one soup on the table.


    Grandmother''s face was filled with guilt: "I''m really sorry that there are only three of us at home, my mother and my grandson. We don''t have too many vegetables in stock. We can''t dig out vegetables in the ground this season."


    ¡°Auntie, there are already a lot of people.¡± Ning Xi comforted her with a smile. Although there were only three dishes, the portion was still very large, and so many people couldn¡¯t finish it.


    Xu Ailing also smiled and said, "Auntie, this is already very good. I have been hungry for a long time. Let''s eat."


    ??Sun Miao also felt ashamed and offered to go to a neighbor''s house to give them some wine, but was rejected by several people. Lu Nan couldn''t drink wine, and Zhou Tong was not a Jiu Mengzi who could live with or without wine.


    ?After dinner, Sun Wenxin was busy cleaning up two rooms and came out.


    Ning Xi and Xu Ailing shared a room at night, and Lu Nan and Zhou Tong shared a room.


    ?This somewhat made Lu Nan feel a little unhappy but there was nothing he could do about it. The couple definitely couldn''t sleep together in other people''s homes.


    After a sleepless night, Ning Xi came out of the house early the next morning and went to see Yu Huizhen first. Yu Huizhen''s condition was under control. As long as she took her medicine according to her prescription, she would be fine in a few days.


    "It''s alright. You guys are going to look for it today. It would be best if you can find leeches. If you can''t find leeches, you can also find some maggots. If you really don''t think it''s right, go buy a scalpel and bring it back. I have something to do this morning. , I¡¯ll come over in the afternoon to treat the pus and blood on Mrs. Sun¡¯s leg after I¡¯ve taken care of my own affairs.¡±


    ??Sun Miao nodded, "Okay, please, Doctor Ning, my wife''s name is Yu Huizhen. Just call her by her name. She won''t be used to hearing Madam''s name."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi nodded and said nothing more. They went out to have breakfast. Knowing that a few people were going to the lubrication machinery factory, Sun Miao found a tricycle and called his nephew Sun Xiaolong over to guide them.


    With Sun Xiaolong leading the way, the four of them did not take any detours and soon arrived at the machinery factory recommended by Chow Tai Fook.


    Ning Xi had already contacted this place before coming over. As soon as they arrived at the factory, Director Hong greeted them. After the two parties got to know each other, Director Hong took them into the factory. The factory only produced some small parts. The machines are all imported from abroad.


    After walking around the factory and looking at the machines, Director Hong took a few people to the office, negotiated a price and paid a deposit.


    According to the normal process, they would have to come at least a few times to get an in-depth understanding of the factory before paying the deposit. If they didn''t understand clearly, they would not be able to get their money back if they were defrauded. The reason why Ning Xi was optimistic about the machine and paid the deposit directly was because of this factory. We have a cooperative relationship with Chow Tai Fook and his company. Chow Tai Fook believes in them and Ning Xi believes in Chow Tai Fook. There is no need to waste time on excessive investigations.


    Director Hong glanced at the time and said, "It''s eleven o''clock. Director Ning, Deputy Director Xu, Mr. Lu, and Mr. Zhou are going to have lunch together."


    Ning Xi waved her hand and refused, "I''m just going to eat. I have to see a patient in the afternoon, and then I have to rush back to Jiang City."


    Director Hong picked up the car keys and stood up, "Let''s go! Let''s go eat first. You are Boss Zhou''s benefactor. He has repeatedly told me to take good care of you. Yesterday afternoon, I said I would pick you up, but you refused. This I''m in a hurry to go back in a while. I have to do my duty as a landlord. After dinner, I''ll take you to see the patient, and then I''ll be waiting for you and take you to the station."


    Ning Xi waved her hand and refused, "No need to bother, we can just go there by ourselves."


    "Director Ning, you and Deputy Director Xu are the happiest bosses I have ever seen. You don''t know that other bosses come to buy machines and stay with them for several days. For the sake of business, I have to accompany you every day like a grandson." "Hey, you ordered the machine right now, which makes me feel embarrassed. Let me be your driver for a while this afternoon, which will make me feel more at ease." Xu Ailing laughed and said, "Director Hong." "These machines of yours are not cheap. If it weren''t for Mr. Zhou, we would have done a thorough inspection here before we started."


    ¡°So I have to take better care of you, otherwise how can I live up to your trust in Boss Zhou, and how can I live up to Boss Zhou¡¯s trust in me.¡±


    ?At Director Hong¡¯s insistence, the four of them followed Director Hong out and went to Yunhong Restaurant in the city for dinner.


    When the food was served, Director Hong picked up the wine and walked to Lu Nan, "Mr. Lu, I have to be your driver this afternoon so I can''t drink with you. You and Mr. Zhou have some drinks."


    ?Lu Nan stood up and blocked the wine glass with an apologetic look, "Director Hong, I''m sorry, I''m taking medicine and can''t drink."


    Zhou Tong quickly stood up and helped Lu Nan out. "The wine has been opened. I''ll drink some, but I don''t dare to drink too much."


    Director Hong turned around and poured a glass of wine for Zhou Tong, and continued to say with a smile, "Mr. Lu, please drink some! It''s so rare to come here and try our locally brewed rice wine."


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Hong, I really can¡¯t drink this wine.¡±


    ¡°Director Hong, my husband is indeed taking Chinese medicine and cannot drink alcohol.¡±


    Ning Xi had already said this, and Factory Director Hong did not continue to persuade him. He walked over and sat down on the other side of Ning Xi. "I see how Mr. Lu takes medicine because his body is much stronger than mine."


    "My leg was injured before." Lu Nan peeled off a few shrimps, wiped his hands and put them into Ning Xi''s bowl. "The injury is quite serious. The doctor said that he can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair." ¡±


    ¡°Boss Ning cured it? I heard Boss Zhou mention that Xiao Jin¡¯s legs were cured by Boss Ning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just stood up and am still taking medicine to recover.¡±


    ¡°Boss Ning is the winner in life. He is not only good at business, but also has excellent medical skills!¡± Director Hong picked up the tea and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll propose a toast to you with tea instead of wine.¡±


    ?The meal ended with laughter. Director Hong drove a few people to Sun Miao''s house. Sun''s mother and Yu Xiuzhen were the only ones at home. Sun Miao took her daughter out to look for leeches and had not returned yet.


    Yu Xiuzhen was already awake. When Ning Xi checked her pulse, she said, "Thank you, Doctor Ning. If it weren''t for you, I would be lying in the coffin right now."


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I met you when I came to Sioux City, and it was probably some secret arrangement that I was invited here to treat you.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Ning still believes this.¡±


    "Believe it!" If it weren''t for the arrangement, she wouldn''t be reborn, and she wouldn''t be at this stage with Lu Nan. She believes that her rebirth is because she had too many regrets in her previous life, and God has pity on her. I want to make up for her regrets before giving her another chance.


    Yu Huizhen pursed her lips and smiled, "Sun Miao doesn''t believe this, and he won''t let us believe it. He said he only believes in science."


    "Teacher probably doesn''t believe this." Ning Xi did not argue with Yu Huizhen. Sun Miao was a scientist, so of course it was impossible for her to believe this.


    Yu Huizhen smiled slightly, "Actually, I believe it, but I dare not say it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： go home

    Chapter 192 Going Home


    ?About two o''clock, Sun Miao came back, bringing with him forty or fifty men and women. They were all covered in mud and looked very embarrassed.


    ?Sun¡¯s mother and Sun Wenxin went to the kitchen to fetch hot water and new towels for everyone to wash away the dirt on their bodies.


    ¡°Found it, Doctor Ning found it.¡± Sun Miao walked into the main room excitedly holding a bamboo tube, and handed the bamboo tube to Ning Xi with an excited look.


    So when Sun Miao brought the leech over, she subconsciously took two steps back. Let alone catching it, she was scared when she saw this thing. In fact, she was not the only one. I believe most women would be afraid of this thing. It''s so sticky that once it gets on it, it''s hard to get rid of it. It makes me feel sick and scared just thinking about it.


    ¡°Just find it. Teacher Su, take out the leech and clean it first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sun Miao responded, took the leech and went out.


    After washing the leeches, Sun Miao, under Ning Xi''s command, used chopsticks to pick up the leeches one by one on Yu Huizhen''s feet. As soon as the leeches were put on them, they immediately adsorbed on Huizhen''s skin. They bit open the flesh and blood with both ends and began to suck. .


    Ning Xi felt nauseous when she saw that picture, and goosebumps appeared on her body. She scratched her skin subconsciously, feeling that the thing was not adsorbed on Huizhen''s legs, but on her body.


    ??This is not the first time that she has used leeches to treat people, but she has the same reaction every time she sees this scene. She thinks that she will probably be scared of this thing even if she sees it for the rest of her life.


    This is the first time that everyone has heard of leech treatment. Everyone crowded into the room that was not spacious and looked at it with curiosity.


    ¡°Is this really okay? I heard that if this thing gets into the blood vessels, it will **** the blood dry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I heard someone say that someone was killed by a leech that burrowed into his flesh and sucked the blood dry.¡±


    (I don¡¯t know if you have heard of this statement. I heard this statement when I was a child, and therefore I am particularly afraid of leeches. I get goosebumps when I think of that thing. When I was a child, I came out of the water when I was helping my family plant rice in the countryside. I will subconsciously look at my legs, fearing that the leeches will get into my flesh and **** me dry.)


    Hearing what people said, Sun Miao was filled with worry, "Doctor Ning, is this really possible?"


    Even though Ning Xi was scared to death, she still had to tell everyone about it with a calm face, "Those are all rumors. Leeches generally don''t get into the flesh, they only stick to the surface of the skin."


    After Sun Miao put all the leeches on Yu Huizhen''s feet, Ning Xi continued, "You can''t leave anyone here. You must watch closely. After all the pus and blood are sucked out, just remove the leeches. Immediately Madam, send her to the hospital, or ask a doctor to help with injections, disinfection, and bandaging. You don¡¯t need to use hospital medicine when bandaging, just sprinkle this powder on the wound. "


    Ning Xi pointed to the small bottle on the table. The medicinal powder inside was bought together last night. Ning Xi prepared the recipe and asked the pharmacy to grind it into powder.


    Ning Xi prescribed another medicine. "After taking three doses of this medicine, Mrs. Sun''s illness is basically cured. This time the disease is too serious and her body will definitely be affected. After that, she will find a Chinese medicine doctor to prescribe some medicine." Just take some body-conditioning medicine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand, thank you Dr. Ning.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I have to take the train back to Jiang City, so I¡¯ll leave first. Remember, Sister Huizhen¡¯s legs need to be watched by someone, so don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Doctor Ning, if you rush home, I won¡¯t keep you here. Your kindness will be remembered by our whole family. I may not have a chance in the future, but I will definitely let Wenxin repay you.¡±


    Ning Xi smiled and waved her hand, "I am just a doctor, and I do what is my duty. I don''t need any reward."


    The two of them walked out of the room together. Sun Miao sent a few people to the door, took out a pile of money from his pocket and handed it to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, I don''t know if this is enough."


    Ning Xi took a look and saw that it was about a thousand yuan. Although the salary of a researcher like Sun Miao was higher than that of Lu Nan, he still had a family to support. Being able to spend so much money should already be a big deal for the family. deposit.


    She would come over to see Yu Huizhen. She was not doing it to make money, it was just because Lu Nan respected Sun Miao''s profession and wanted to help. She took out a piece of money from the pile and waved it, "That''s enough."


    "Doctor Ning, how can this be done?" Sun Miao frowned. His wife spent more than a thousand yuan after staying in the hospital for a few days. The problem is that she has not been cured yet. Ning Xi not only brought his wife back from hell, but also cured her. How could she only be given one hundred after she recovered from her illness?


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to make money. Okay, Teacher Sun, let¡¯s leave first.¡±


    Sun Miao still wanted to give the money to Ning Xi, but Ning Xi had already got into the car with Lu Nan''s help. Ning Xi didn''t drive the window, and he couldn''t hand the money to Ning Xi. In the end, he could only move towards They gave a military salute "Thank you."


    This military salute undoubtedly exposed his identity. It was probably because he knew that Lu Nan was also a soldier, and Ning Xi''s kindness to him, that he used this method to let Lu Nan know his identity. Several people in the car No one tried to expose him, they just smiled and nodded.


    Director Hong took several people to the train station, scrambled to buy tickets for them, and sent them all the way to the train.


    ??Zhou Tong and Xu Ailing got on the bus first and took the seats. This time they were lucky enough to find four seats connected together. Now they were not afraid of meeting strange neighbors.


    By the time the train arrived in Jiang City, it was already early in the morning. The four of them found a guest house nearby to stay.


    After washing up, Lu Nan got into bed and pulled Ning Xi¡¯s feet to his body, covering her feet. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±


    ¡°I slept on the train and I don¡¯t feel too sleepy now.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you keep warm, okay!¡± He put his arm around her waist, leaned over and kissed her lips.


    The next day, the four of them drove out of the city early in the morning. In the car, Lu Nan held Ning Xi''s hand and fell asleep again. The sleepiness caused by not having rest for several days finally recovered.


    The car drove into the house before noon.


    Lu Xu''s family came back early in the morning. When Zhou Tong drove the car into the house, the whole family came out. They all became excited when they saw Lu Nan getting out of the car. They heard Lu Zhenghai say that Lu Nan''s leg was healed. But seeing it with your own eyes has a different impact than hearing about it.


    Zhou Hui rushed over and hugged Lu Nan, crying with excitement, "Okay, it''s really good, woohoo! It''s great, it''s great."


    "Auntie, don''t cry, I''m fine." Lu Nan hugged Zhou Hui and gently patted Zhou Hui''s back to comfort him.


    Zhou Hui cried for a while, then let go of Lu Nan and wiped his tears, "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    ?? Lu Xu stepped forward and lightly hammered Lu Nan on the chest without saying anything. Lu Zhenghua just patted Lu Nan on the shoulder without saying anything.


    ?This is probably the case with men. Some words don¡¯t need to be spoken. One expression or one action can express all their emotions.


    Ning Xiuhe walked out of the house, "The food is ready. Let''s eat in the house first. Xiao Zhou and Ailing will walk around and eat in the house."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： celebrate celebrate

    Chapter 193 Celebrate Celebrate


    In the afternoon, everyone packed up and drove back to Shanghe Village.


    As soon as the family got out of the car, they met a few old people standing at the entrance of the village chatting. When they saw Lu Nan, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Oh my God! Lu Nan, your legs are healed.¡±


    ¡°Really! You¡¯ve already stood up.¡±


    Faced with everyone''s surprise, Lu Nan just replied politely. They met many villagers on the way into the village. Everyone stopped Lu Nan with surprised faces and asked. It was also at this time that they Only then did I understand why the Lu family suddenly held a big banquet. It was to celebrate Lu Nan''s leg recovery!


    When we got home, in addition to Secretary Lu and his family, the workers also gathered around and asked Lu Nan all the questions.


    By the time Lu Nan was freed from everyone''s enthusiasm, Ning Xi had almost tidied up the room.


    As soon as he entered the house, Lu Nan smiled and asked, "Have you finished cleaning up?"


    "It''s almost done. Just wait until I clean the table and the door." It''s been a long time since I came back and there was dust everywhere in the house.


    "I''ll do it." Lu Nan rolled up his sleeves, picked up the rag, and quickly wiped the table and door. After cleaning, he pulled her out the door.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± There are a lot of things going on at home, where does he want her to go?


    ¡°The door.¡± Lu Nan pulled Ning Xi to the door.


    ??Lu Xu and his wife, Lu He and his wife, Lu Bei, Lu Lin, and Lu Xiaoxue were all there. They were all wearing thick cotton-padded jackets and holding shovels, basins, and buckets in their hands.


    Seeing the two people coming out, Lu Lin immediately shouted, "Third brother, third sister-in-law, you are too slow. I can''t wait any longer."


    "Isn''t this coming? Okay, let''s start." Lu Nan said with a smile, took out a pair of leather gloves from his cotton-padded jacket and put them on Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was confused, "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want me to help you build a snowman?" Lu Nan touched her head and whispered, "When I was a child, I always thought about how much you hate snow. Every time you dare to stand by and watch, never Build a snowman with us. Now I know that you didn¡¯t want to, but you didn¡¯t dare. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I will take you to build a snowman every year and make up for all the regrets you had when you were a child.¡±


    "Ah!" Ning Xi was so moved that she almost shed tears. Just as she was about to speak, her head was hit. She turned around and saw that naughty little Lu Xiaoxue sticking out his tongue at her.


    ¡°Little rascal, believe it or not, I asked your third brother to deal with you.¡± Ning Xi pretended to be angry and threatened, then she slowly bent down, grabbed a handful of snow, formed a snowball and threw it at Lu Xiaoxue.


    ¡°Lu Xiaoxue, look for a fight.¡± Lu Nan behind him was much faster than Ning Xi. When Ning Xi threw the snowball, the snowball thrown by Lu Nan had already hit Lu Xiaoxue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Brother, brother, help.¡± After being hit twice in succession, Lu Xiaoxue screamed and slipped behind Lu He.


    Lu He helplessly protected Lu Xiaoxue behind him, "Xiaonan, you are still young! You are still plotting with a child..."


    Before Lu He could finish his words, a snowball was hit on his face.


    Um! Lu Nan called.


    ¡°San¡¯er, you¡¯re looking for a fight.¡± Lu He yelled angrily and bent down, grabbed the snow, made it into a snowball, and threw it at Lu Nan.


    ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t bully my brother.¡± Lu Bei immediately threw a snowball at Lu He.


    The war is about to break out. Several people who are about to become fathers and mothers actually compete with children. If you hit me, I will hit you back. If you hit me, it will become a melee. It doesn¡¯t matter who she is, anyway. Hit anyone you see.


    Of course, Lu Nan never attacked Ning Xi. Even if Ning Xi deliberately attacked him several times, he did not fight back. The sound of fighting here quickly attracted the children nearby, and there was another scuffle. When everyone got tired of playing, everyone picked up tools to collect snow and push the snowman.


    After everyone¡¯s hard work, a snowman half a man¡¯s height stood under the big tree in a short time.


    Lu Xu went back to the house to get a camera and said he wanted to take pictures for everyone. He first took a few pictures of a few children in the village, then called someone to take a picture of their brothers together, and finally Lu Xu, Lu He, Lu Nan each took several photos with his wife in his arms.


    After playing enough, he walked back to the house. Lu Nan immediately brought hot water for Ning Xi to wash her face, scald her hands and feet. He was afraid that she would be cold, so he untied her clothes and put her cold feet against him until she After her feet were completely warm, he found socks and put them on her, and then he got a pair of cotton shoes and put them on her.


    Lu Nan rubbed her head worriedly, "Why are you so afraid of the cold? My eldest sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law have been sweating after playing all afternoon. The more you play, the colder you get."


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because my body hasn¡¯t recovered well, and I¡¯m pregnant, so I¡¯m more afraid of the cold than ordinary people.¡±


    "Take good care of her in the future, and you will be able to take good care of her over time." Lu Nan rubbed Ning Xi''s head, and had already made a decision in her heart. She would supervise her well in the future and let her take good care of her body.


    ?Early in the morning, two bullock carts entered the village, pulling two carts full of things. There were vegetables, meat, wine and drinks in the carts.


    ?Several aunts from the village rushed over to help. This time Ning Xi, Chen Jing, and Zhang Ying were all asked not to enter the kitchen. The three of them are now the treasures of the family, and there cannot be any mistakes.


    ?Three pregnant women, Xu Ailing, Zhou Min, Zhou''s mother, and a group of aunts sat together and chatted. While chatting, no one knew who mentioned it and brought the topic to Ning Juan.


    "Ning Xi, do you know about your cousin Ning Juan?" Now the whole village knows that Ning Xi is Ning Xiuhe''s daughter, and her relationship with Ning Juan has changed from cousin to cousin.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that after everyone knew that Ning Xi was actually Ning Xiuhe''s illegitimate daughter, except for a few discussions in the first few days, no one said a bad word about the mother and daughter. When she returned to the village Everyone also greeted her with a smile.


    And this situation is all due to Ning Xi. Everyone in the village works here, and the salary they receive is higher than that of the workers outside. It''s not too late for everyone to be grateful, and they may be talking about the mother and daughter behind their backs. Bad words.


    When someone asked about Ning Juan, Ning Xi''s eyes flashed, and she was a little worried that she had exposed Ning Juan''s betrayal. Although she was very scared, she pretended to be calm and asked, "What''s wrong with Ning Juan?" ¡±


    ¡°Ning Juan ran away. Ning Erlong wanted to marry Ning Juan to an old bachelor, but she ran away because she didn¡¯t like it. She ran away when your third grandfather died.¡±


    Zhang Ying immediately became interested, smiled, grabbed a handful of melon seeds and cracked them while asking, "It''s been several months and you haven''t contacted your family?"


    ¡°No contact, Ning Erlong and his wife almost searched Yao Township with their people and still couldn¡¯t find anyone.¡±


    ??Chen Jing also interjected, "Then he must have left Yao Township."


    ¡°We also said she must have run away somewhere, but she had no money, so how could she run away?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, others won¡¯t know how to find a way! Don¡¯t forget that you still have an ex-husband after all.¡±


    "Speaking of my ex-husband, I met Chen Haijun before. That boy was very well-dressed, and his wife looked much prettier than Ning Juan. She was fair and fair, so she didn''t belong to the village. "


    Ning Xi, Zhang Ying, and Xu Ailing smiled tacitly. What the aunt was talking about was all old history. Ever since Chen Haijun helped Huang Wanyuan harm her, Zhou Tong had found someone to provoke him in front of the Wang family and Wang Yuxiang. Now Chen Haijun It was a life of dire straits.


    Not only did his father-in-law and mother-in-law make things difficult for him, but Wang Yuxiang also quarreled with him three days a day and two days a day. Chen Haijun had lived a prosperous life in the Wang family, and he would definitely not be happy to live a hard life in the village. No matter how much the family struggled, they could only endure it. The days they lived were miserable and frustrating.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Chat about gossip

    Chapter 194 Let¡¯s chat


    ¡°Speaking of the Ning family¡¯s affairs, I thought of Ning Hong. Have you seen Ning Hong for so long?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a while.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to school!¡±


    ¡°Go back to school and become someone¡¯s little wife, and it¡¯s not just a man¡¯s.¡±


    more than one¡­


    Ning Xi was interested but didn''t feel comfortable asking, so she bumped Zhang Ying next to her with her elbow.


    ?Zhang Ying understood and immediately asked with a smile, "Fifth Aunt, what do you know? Tell us about it!"


    The fifth aunt looked around and lowered her voice and said, "That''s it! My sister-in-law came back and said it. My sister-in-law works in a restaurant in Linzhen. I saw Ning Hong eating in the restaurant with two men twice."


    ??What Chen Jing dislikes the most is this kind of gossip. Even though the other party is Ning Hong, she still can''t help but say, "What''s the point of eating together?"


    "What''s the matter?" Fifth Aunt curled her lips, "If those three people were just eating, who would gossip about her Ning Hong?"


    Zhang Ying became even more interested, "There is something really shameful! Fifth Aunt, you should tell me quickly!"


    "When the three people were eating, Ning Hong sat between the two men. Now one would hug his waist, and now the other would touch his waist. Now one would take a bite of food, and now the other would feed him food. This is not the end of it. I heard that the two Each time the other party would tell the waiters not to disturb them, and would even lock them in for a long time. Several waiters in the restaurant heard Ning Hong yelling inside! "


    ¡°Can¡¯t you bear it in a restaurant?¡±


    ¡°No! Two more.¡±


    ¡°They are still two uncles. My sister-in-law said that they are at least in their forties. The fatter man calls another brother-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Ouch! Ning Hong is still a college student! It¡¯s so unsightly that she would do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Disgraceful.¡±


    Ning Xi picked up a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth and took a bite with shock on her face. She knew that Ning Hong was not a chaste and martyr girl, but this was too much. Three people together, still in this conservative era, this was not Too open.


    ?Zhang Ying leaned into Ning Xi''s ear and whispered, "It must be Huang Wanyuan and his brother-in-law!"


    ??Ning Xi nodded slightly, she also thought it should be those two people.


    Someone turned their attention to Ning Xi and said, "Ning Xi, does this Ning Hong stop studying?"


    ??Ning Xi shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "That''s for sure. Ning Dalong is dead. It''s impossible for Ning Hong to get money to study from Lu Nan, and it''s impossible for Xiuhe to give her money, so how can she still study."


    ¡°Be careful what you say.¡±


    Understanding that the aunts were afraid of overthinking, Ning Xi smiled nonchalantly, "It''s okay, aunt, that''s all in the past, I don''t care."


    "Master." Ning Xi was listening to the gossip when she suddenly heard someone at the door shouting "Master" at the top of their lungs. Her eyes immediately moved to the door.


    Doctor Chen and his wife are here.


    ?Lu Nan showed a rare expression of embarrassment. He stood up and greeted her, "Uncle Chen, Aunt He, please come in quickly."


    Although it was quite embarrassing, Ning Xi still stood up and greeted him, "Uncle Chen, Aunt He, you are here." Uncle Chen said with a smile, "Master, we are not too late!"


    ?It''s good now. Before, only a small number of people were looking at Lu Nan, but now everyone is looking at Ning Xi with wide eyes.


    ??Dr. Chen is very famous in Yao Township, and most people in the village know him. This famous Dr. Chen, who is a close friend of Lu Zhenghai, is actually called Master Ning Xi and Master Lu Nan.


    ?This, this, what is going on.


    ??Doctor Chen and Aunt He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. They put the gift into Lu Nan''s hand with a smile. "I just got a ginseng, which can be used as a medicine introduction for my master."


    Fortunately, Lu Zhenghai came over quickly to save the two young people. "Old Chen is here. Come and sit inside. My eldest brother and second brother are both inside."


    Ning Xi hurriedly said, "Uncle Chen, please go in! I will take care of Aunt He."


    Dr. Chen left with Lu Zhenghai, and Ning Xi also took Aunt He to sit at the previous table.


    "Aunt He, eat melon seeds." Zhang Ying smiled and put a handful of melon seeds into Aunt He''s hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on Ning Xi, why did Dr. Chen call you master?¡± Although Aunt He was still there, this incident had a huge impact on everyone, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder why.


    ?? Before Ning Xi could speak, Aunt He had already said with a smile, "Our old Chen is now studying medicine with his master."


    This statement is not very credible to everyone. "How can this be possible! Dr. Chen''s medical skills are not good enough, so why would he still learn from Ning Xi?"


    ¡°But the master¡¯s medical skills are higher. There are still many things we, Old Chen, don¡¯t understand about her.¡±


    Aunt He was a master, so everyone could only believe it if they didn''t believe it. In addition, Lu Nan''s leg was really cured by Ning Xi, and the news that Ning Xi could cure all diseases immediately spread in the village. Of course, this was all That¡¯s another story.


    Aunt He chatted with everyone for a while and said with some worry, "Master, we met Yang Yufeng when we came here. She still lives in the village. I don''t know if she will come over after knowing that Master will come back soon."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she go back to Yangjiacun?¡± Ning Xi had heard everyone mention that Yang Yufeng had moved back to Yangjiacun.


    "She is the kind of person who can live in peace with her. She moved back and came back within ten days. I heard that she had a lot of trouble with her sisters-in-law and sisters-in-law, and even caused her sister-in-law to have a miscarriage. When her parents found out about this, they called her and made a fuss and took her sister-in-law back to her parents¡¯ home.¡±


    "The brother-in-law was picked up, and the two sisters-in-law also followed suit and moved back to their parents'' home. They also told her that if Yang Yufeng didn''t leave the Yang family for a day, she would not go back for a day. This persisted for several days, and Mother Yang cried. I beg to let Yang Yufeng go. Although the family still cares for Yang Yufeng like a treasure, we can''t let the sons of the family become bachelors and leave the grandchildren of the family unattended because of this Yang Yufeng."


    ¡°I thought the Yang family would really risk everything for Yang Yufeng!¡± Ning Xi curled her lips and was a little disappointed.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t mention this in front of Yang Yufeng, but since everyone came to your house today and brought so many vegetables here early in the morning, it¡¯s not impossible for her to know.¡±


    "Come on, come on! My father-in-law can''t spare her if she dares to make trouble." Ning Xi has seen it before. Lu Zhenghai will not give any face to Yang Yufeng now. He just doesn''t know what Lu Nan''s attitude will be. After all, she is his daughter. horse.


    Just as he said this, Li Dakui and the others also came. Today, the workshops were all closed for the day. Ning Xi also asked the workers to come and join in the fun. Ning Xi and Zhang Ying stood up and went over to say hello to everyone.


    When she came back and sat down, Ning Xi also started talking about business, "Aunts, you should already know about the food factory we are building in the town. I invite you all to come over for dinner today. Firstly, it is for the fun of it, and secondly, I want to ask everyone. Are you willing to work in a food factory?¡±


    "I also understand that it may be inconvenient for everyone to go to work in a food factory, which is quite far away. Especially in the winter, it is very cold when traveling. Therefore, the factory has built dormitories, including group dormitories and dormitories for couples. If you are willing, you can apply Living in the dormitory is free, but you need to pay the water and electricity bills yourself. "


    After hearing what Ning Xi said, someone immediately asked, "Can everyone in the dormitory apply?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： I want a divorce

    Chapter 195 I want a divorce


    Zhang Ying explained with a smile, ¡°There are not many dormitory buildings built. When the dormitory buildings are full, we have to wait for others to move out and continue to arrange them.¡±


    ?Someone immediately asked, "When will we start applying? Can we make a reservation first?"


    Xu Ailing said with a smile, "Before the opening, I will find someone to come and register everyone. For those who are willing to go to the food factory and want to apply for dormitories, we will register in advance."


    ¡°Nacheng, Ning Xi, Yingzi, and Ailing, you have to think about us first and let us apply for the dormitory first.¡±


    ¡°No problem, but I still want to make something clear to everyone. A dormitory can accommodate twenty people in one room. The couples¡¯ dormitories are relatively small, and you can only put one cupboard after a bed.¡±


    "In addition, the collective dormitory has beds, while the couple''s dormitory is just an empty room. You have to prepare the bed and other things by yourself. The most important thing is that cooking is not allowed in the dormitory. However, we have built a public kitchen for everyone next to the dormitory building. Everyone can go to the kitchen to cook.¡±


    When Xu Ailing told everyone this, she still looked sad. These were all ideas that came to Ning Xi''s mind. I don''t know what was in Ning Xi''s head. Even these seemingly inconspicuous problems were thought of by the workers.


    ?With this condition, let alone others, even she would be happy to stay and work there!


    ¡°There is also a special kitchen for cooking! That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°This condition is many times better than those in state-owned factories!¡±


    ¡°Can the wages in state-owned factories be as high as mine?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The wages of those in state-owned factories cannot drive us away. They only rely on going to work in state-owned factories to become workers. Others are nothing compared to us.¡±


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "You can''t say that. State-owned factories have the opportunity to rent houses, but private factories like ours don''t dare to compete with others."


    Aunt He smiled and shook her head, "Being able to get a house is all related to the leader or something. Some people may not be able to apply for a house even if they apply dozens of times."


    Lao Zhou, his wife, Li Dakui and others also arrived. The workshops on both sides were not working today, so they were all invited over for a feast.


    Ning Xi went over to say hello, arranged for everyone to find a place to sit down, and stood nearby to chat with everyone.


    ¡°Lu Nan.¡± A sharp, crying voice came from outside.


    Everyone looked at the door subconsciously.


    Yang Yufeng was still far away and the sound came over. She waddled towards the yard, moving her two stubby legs and carrying a round belly like a waddling duck. Waiting When she reached the door, she could clearly see the fat trembling on her face.


    Probably because of the delicious food and drinks at her parents'' house, Yang Yufeng has gained a lot of weight compared to before. The clothes on her body don''t fit well, and the fat all over her body is bunched up in circles, as if she has a few tires on her body. .


    ?As soon as she entered the door, Yang Yufeng swung several tires on her body and ran towards Lunan.


    "Son!" Yang Yufeng cried loudly and rushed towards Lu Nan, but Lu Nan dodged it.


    She froze on the spot for a second, then cried, "Son! You are finally back. Mom is so wronged! Mom''s life can''t go on anymore! If it weren''t for seeing you again, my mother wouldn''t be able to survive!"


    Yang Yufeng wiped her tears, blew her nose again, and continued to cry, "What a terrible wife you are! She actually asked someone to beat my mother. Your uncle, grandma, and grandpa went to her to reason with her, and then she asked others to beat us all." After they came out, your grandpa and the others were devastated and told him not to care about your mother! Your mother really can¡¯t survive this life!¡± Lu Zhenghai walked over with an angry look on his face and yelled angrily. "Speak clearly, who beat you? The two times you came here to make trouble, I had people beat you out. Ning Xi never interfered in our affairs from beginning to end. Don''t talk nonsense here. "


    "Look, look, your dad is still protecting her." Yang Yufeng reached out to grab Lu Nan. Lu Nan avoided her outstretched hand. She retracted her hand angrily and continued, "You know why your dad is protecting her?" Is it for Ning Xiuhe! Ning Xiuhe not only wants to be your mother-in-law, she also wants to be your stepmother!"


    Ning Xiuhe heard the noise outside and walked out of the kitchen. As soon as she walked out, she heard Yang Yufeng saying that she wanted to be Lu Nan''s stepmother. A ball of anger rose up from her chest, like boiling water, and it immediately splashed out. Out.


    She rushed over and grabbed Yang Yufeng''s hair.


    Ning Xi was about to explode with anger, her eyes were burning with anger, and a vein on her temple stood out and started to beat rapidly. She bent down, grabbed the stool, rushed forward, and threw it down on Yang Yufeng.


    With a bang, the stool was smashed into pieces, and wood chips were scattered everywhere.


    Lu Nan stepped forward and stood in front of Ning Xi to block the flying wood chips. He held Ning Xi''s shoulders with one hand and snatched the stool from her hand with the other, "Stand aside."


    ¡°If you dare to help her, I will divorce you.¡± Ning Xi regretted her words as soon as she shouted them out.


    She was furious.


    How could he help Yang Yufeng? Yang Yufeng was wronging her mother!


    ?He can leave it alone. As long as he doesn''t care, she won''t blame him, but he shouldn''t help Yang Yufeng.


    An uncontrollable anger flashed in Lu Nan''s eyes, and he slapped her on the butt. "Tell me again who you want to divorce. If you can, tell me again today."


    "Let me go." She was not a fool. She had obviously said the wrong thing, and she had to say it again. Wasn''t this forcing him to actually divorce her?


    ?But she was too lazy to make trouble with him at this time. She had to help her mother and couldn''t let her mother be beaten by Yang Yufeng.


    "I''ll take care of you later." Lu Nan''s face looked a little better and he pushed her into Zhou Hui''s arms. "Auntie, help me keep an eye on her."


    After saying these words, Lu Nan turned around.


    Ning Xiuhe was much thinner than Yang Yufeng and was not as strong as Yang Yufeng. In just a short time, Yang Yufeng had already pushed Ning Xiuhe to the ground.


    Lu Zhenghai stood aside and warned Yang Yufeng again and again, but he never dared to take action. It''s not that he didn''t help Ning Xiuhe. Yang Yufeng had already said that. If he went up to help Ning Xiuhe pull Yang Yufeng away, he would understand better. Those who didn''t understand thought he really had something to do with Ning Xiuhe.


    Lu Nan''s temples were pulsing, and his slightly better-looking face was once again extremely embarrassed. He bent down and grabbed Yang Yufeng''s hands. Lu Nan took action, and Lu Zhenghai no longer had any scruples. People around him also hurriedly came up to help pull Yang Yufeng from Ning. Xiuhe was dragged off.


    "Yang Yufeng, if I don''t tear your mouth apart today, I won''t believe Ning." Ning Xiuhe got up from the ground and rushed towards Yang Yufeng again.


    "Mom, okay." Lu Nan let go of Yang Yufeng and stopped Ning Xiuhe, "Mom, I know you are angry, but you also have to worry about my wife. She has a big belly and insists on rushing over to help. What if she hurts her belly in a while? "


    "You didn''t know how to stop her." Ning Xiuhe struggled twice to pull her hand away from Lu Nan, but unfortunately she failed. "Let go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Good, it makes people feel distressed

    Chapter 196 It¡¯s so good that it hurts


    "Do I still dare to stop her? If I stop her again, she will have to divorce me." After saying that, Lu Nan''s tone was a little softer, "Mom, can I let my dad handle this matter? If someone else does it today, If you dare to say such things, you and my wife don¡¯t need to take action at all. I can beat her to death directly. But that is my mother after all. If I really make a move, I will definitely be struck by thunder. of."


    "I didn''t let you take action." Ning Xiuhe was not struggling, and her tone was better than before. Although she was angry, she still understood the truth. If Lu Nan really took action today, she would still have to stop her. It''s one thing for Yang Yufeng to fight, but no one can stop this son from beating his mother.


    "Then I can''t watch you being beaten!" Lu Nan continued to persuade him with kind words, "Mom, you believe in my dad. My dad was so wronged and he couldn''t let it go."


    Ning Xiuhe glanced at Lu Nan angrily and finally compromised.


    ??Yang Yufeng was still making trouble, and three or four men couldn''t hold her down. She was not a person who allowed others to bully her. She was beaten by Ning Xiuhe and was not angry enough. How could she just let it go?


    Yang Yufeng continued to rush towards this side, and shouted loudly, "Lu Zhenghai, do you think you are divorcing me? I am afraid of you, so I will divorce you. I can live without you, but you want to be like Ning Xiuhe?" Hello, old bitch, I don¡¯t agree. My son doesn¡¯t want a stepmother, so I can¡¯t be bullied anymore.¡±


    "Pah!" Lu Zhenghai raised his hand and slapped Yang Yufeng in the mouth. "Yang Yufeng, your mouth only spits out feces, right? Ning Xiuhe and I are just relatives. We are innocent and have no improper relationship at all. If you tell me another nonsense, I will tear your mouth apart today."


    "She is still innocent. Why are you so anxious? She is innocent. What are you doing to protect her? What are you doing to help her beat me?"


    This Yang Yufeng has never been a reasonable person. She always follows her own ideas when quarreling with anyone. As long as she believes in something, that''s it. No matter what you say, she can turn white into black for you. of.


    Lu Zhenghai has been with her for more than twenty years and has long known what kind of person she is. He used to give way to her and the Yang family because he was too lazy to argue with them. Anyway, no matter how he argued, she had a way. Fight with you.


    He looked at Li Dakui and others who were already eager to try, "Old Li, bring a few people and beat this woman out."


    "Okay" Li Dakui saw that Yang Yufeng was so annoying. He stood aside and wanted to beat him up. But his boss didn''t say anything, so he couldn''t bring anyone up. Now that his boss has spoken, what are you waiting for? Just beat him up!


    ??More than a dozen big men rushed up to hold Yang Yufeng down and dragged her out. Some people even closed the door thoughtfully.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°Ouch! Son! Look! Even in front of you, your wife dares to ask someone to beat me.¡±


    "Woo! I can''t live anymore, I can''t live anymore. My man has taken a liking to his own in-laws and kicked me out of the house. He even refused to help me with my two sons. My daughter-in-law just wants her mother to be the head of the house. Call the shots and find someone to beat me again and again.¡±


    "Oh! God! How could you do this to me? Just let me die. Just let me die."


    The crying outside never stopped.


    Lu Zhenghai''s expression never got better. He looked at the people in the courtyard with apologetic expressions on their faces, "I''ve made everyone laugh. I don''t need to say more about Yang Yufeng, but I still want to clarify that Ning and I Xiuhe does live in the same compound now, but she and I have absolutely no other relationship apart from our in-law relationship. "


    "As for what Yang Yufeng said about Xiao Xi calling for someone to beat her, it never happened. You also saw that I was the one who asked people to beat her now. I was the one who asked people to beat her the previous two times. Xiao Xi never participated in it. What happened between me and Yang Yufeng.¡±


    "Lao San, we know what kind of person Yang Yufeng is. No one in the village doesn''t know who you are. We also know what kind of person you are. No one will believe her lies, let alone talk nonsense."


    "Yes, Zhenghai, we all believe in you. We all know why you got divorced in the first place, and we will never think anything wrong about it."


    "No, don''t say it. You and Xiuhe are not together. Even if you are really together, it doesn''t matter. You and Yang Yufeng have divorced long ago, and Xiuhe is alone. If you are really together, it will be a kiss. Well!"


    Ning Xiuhe''s face was full of dissatisfaction: "Brother Wang, this kind of joke is not allowed. If you are joking like this, how can I live in that house in the future?"


    "Xiuhe, Xiaoxi is pregnant, and there is no mother-in-law to help her at home. Xiaonan is not at home all year round. If you are not there to take care of her, who will take care of her? Is it possible that we can still rely on my third child? He is a big man, how can he know how to take care of her? "Pregnant woman." Wang Xiuqin persuaded Ning Xiuhe, then smiled and glared at everyone, "And you guys are so talkative that you can make all kinds of jokes." "Haha! the meaning of."


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s just a joke, just a joke, Xiuhe, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, everyone, sit down for a while. The food will be ready soon. You can eat in a while!¡± Zhou Hui also stood up and said with a smile, and gave Lu Nan a look.


    ??Lu Nan nodded slightly, stepped forward and pulled Ning Xi back into the house. He turned around and closed the door. He put one hand on the door panel on her body and looked at her with a cold face.


    Ning Xi didn''t dare to look at his wandering eyes. She had calmed down a long time ago and understood that he was afraid that she would get hurt so he stopped her. She also knew that the fact that she had just mentioned divorce must have made him very angry.


    ?After a fierce battle between heaven and man in her heart, she raised her head and opened her mouth to apologize.


    A fierce kiss fell on her lips like a mad rush.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ning Xi pushed him. There were so many people outside, how could he do this.


    ?Perhaps out of anger, for the first time he didn''t care whether she was happy or not, and had no intention of removing her lips. The passionate kiss turned into nibbling, fierce nibbling.


    Damn it, he was about to explode. If he didn''t let it out, he didn''t know if he would really explode on the spot.


    The smell of blood made him regain some sense. He let go of her lips, looked at the red and swollen lips, looked at the blood droplets emerging from the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the blood droplets, "Ning Xi , you are mine, you can only be mine, you can never get rid of me in this life. "


    If he had just been reborn, he might have been able to let go, but now he couldn''t let go. If she dared not to let him go, he would go crazy and tie her to him at all costs.


    ?His words were like a thorn in her heart, and the pain made her almost suffocate.


    What she just said hurt him and made him feel uncomfortable.


    She threw herself into his arms, put her arms around his neck, rested her head on the crook of his neck, and nuzzled his neck obediently, "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Lu Nan was in a depressed mood. He held her gently with one hand and stroked her head with the other. "Don''t mention those two words again in the future, do you hear me?"


    ??Ning Xi nodded obediently, "Yeah! I won''t mention it at all."


    "Idiot." Lu Nan tightened his hold on her, and pulled her back to the house with the intention of coaxing her, but instead she apologized first, which only made him feel more distressed.


    She could obviously be more willful and have a little temper, just waiting for him to coax her.


    All the heartache finally turned into helplessness and heartache. He turned his head and bit her earlobe lightly, "Why can''t you trust me more?"


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ning Xi grabbed his clothes and continued to apologize.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Who is coaxing whom?

    Chapter 197 Who is coaxing whom?


    By the time the two of them went out, the food had been served. Ning Xi walked over to Zhang Ying and sat down. Zhang Ying immediately came over with a smile and asked, "Have you coaxed her yet?"


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ning Xi nodded dullly.


    "We''ve already coaxed you, and you''re still not happy?" Zhang Ying glanced at Ning Xi and put the chopsticks into Ning Xi''s hands. "It''s not like you don''t know that Lu Nan won''t say anything nice when you''re eating. He can be patient and coax him." You, just be content!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±He coaxed her? It was obviously her who coaxed him.


    No, wasn''t it just to explain and coax her that he brought her back to the house?


    Why did she end up coaxing him?


    Ning Xi immediately became depressed. She found that she had no backbone in front of him and would always be the one who led him around.


    ?Suddenly, the food on the table no longer smelled good. He picked up the food in the bowl and put it into his mouth, chewing angrily.


    Zhang Ying bumped Ning Xi with her elbow, "Here! Your man has brought you food again."


    Ning Xi came back to her senses and followed Zhang Ying''s gaze.


    That¡¯s right! Lu Nan came over with a bowl and probably picked another fish for her.


    ?Sure enough, the bowl contained more than half of the fish and some shrimp, so he and she exchanged bowls.


    An aunt joked, "Xiao Nan, you are several tables away and you are still coming over to deliver food to Ning Xi. How about I change your seat?"


    ¡°Xiao Nan, if you don¡¯t want to sit here, my sister-in-law can change seats with you.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Xiaonan, maybe my aunt will switch with you.¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s lips were swollen when she came out. Who knows why they are swollen?


    ?These two people are so clumsy even when they are eating. If we can''t coax them, who will do it?


    "No, I just gave Xiao Xi some fish and shrimp. Fish and shrimp are calcium supplements. She doesn''t like fish and is too lazy to peel shrimps. I didn''t help her pick out the fish bones and peel off the shrimp shells. She didn''t even use chopsticks. Not even willing to go." Lu Nan didn''t feel embarrassed after being teased by everyone, so he explained with a smile and left.


    "Ning Xi is happy. The man is considerate and knows to look after you first no matter how far away he is."


    Everyone at the table looked at Ning Xi with envy. The older aunts were just envious, but the young sister-in-law felt sour in her heart. If only her men were half as considerate as Lu Nan, they would be satisfied. Here we go!


    ?This probably means that if there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Once there is comparison, the person will be stabbed to pieces.


    The banquet didn''t end until three in the afternoon. After cleaning up the inside and outside, we stayed in the town where we stayed one night and returned early the next morning.


    Because Lu Nan''s excuse for coming back this time was to come back and ask his wife to help make some pills. Ning Xi planned to make some more health pills for Lu Nan to take away. With Lu Nan here, it would not be Ning Xi''s turn to do these tasks. To do it, she only had to wrap herself in a quilt and direct Lu Nan to grind the medicinal materials and make pills.


    Of course, Lu Nan still takes time to take Ning Xi out for a walk every morning and afternoon. Women in the countryside have easy childbirth because they have a big belly and continue to work. When Ning Xi was studying before, I can still exercise every day. Since the weather got cooler during the holidays, the amount of exercise has been reduced. Most of the time I stay in bed all day and refuse to get out of bed. If this continues, it will definitely be difficult to give birth in the future.


    Ning Xi knew all this, but she was afraid of the cold and too lazy to exercise. She didn''t know how Lu Nan knew this. Anyway, no matter what she said, she would still be caught going for a walk in the end.


    On the sixth day after returning home, Lu Nan was leaving. Ning Xiuhe helped prepare a bunch of things early in the morning, and Lu Nan was going back with the large army.


    "Xiaonan, you can''t eat cured meats in the imperial capital, and you can''t come back during the Chinese New Year. I packed some cured meat, cured chicken, cured duck, and sausages for you. You can bring some with you and let the kitchen help cook a piece from time to time. Improve your life and celebrate the Chinese New Year. You can also bring some out to the kitchen to cook with your comrades.¡± In the past, when preparing to leave after the New Year, Zhou Hui and Wang Xiuqin would help prepare some, but Lu Nan always refused on the excuse that it was not convenient to cook. Lu Nan, whose mother-in-law had made such preparations, could not refuse and could only nod in agreement.


    ¡°I also boiled five eggs for you to eat on the train when you go back.¡±


    Lu Nan twitched, "Mom, I won''t bring the egg with you. You can keep it for Xiao Xi to eat. She needs nutrition now. When I returned to the emperor, I took the army''s helicopter. Sitting with the large army... It¡¯s very particular, there¡¯s no chance to eat eggs in the car.¡±


    "That''s it! Okay, I''ll leave two for you to eat on the way to Yun Province." Ning Xiuhe could only take out three more eggs.


    ?Lu Nan picked up an egg, cracked it, peeled one and handed it to Ning Xi.


    ¡°I had enough to eat in the morning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat one more egg.¡±


    Ning Xi shook her head and was not happy to eat it. ¡°Eating too many eggs will cause high cholesterol.¡±


    "You just don''t like eggs. You always make excuses. Eat them quickly. It doesn''t matter if you eat an extra one occasionally." Lu Nan forced the eggs into Ning Xi''s hand.


    Doesn¡¯t he know about her yet?


    I just don¡¯t like eggs.


    Seeing Ning Xi obediently take a bite of the egg, Lu Nan said to Ning Xiuhe, "Mom, you can steam it for her in the morning. She doesn''t like rice pot eggs very much."


    ¡°I said it¡¯s so hard to get her to eat eggs every morning. You girl also likes to eat steamed eggs. You need to tell your mother!¡±


    Ning Xi smiled and quickly changed the subject, "Didn''t you say last time that your comrades like my snacks? I asked my mother to pack some more snacks for you. You can take some and give them to them."


    ¡°No matter how much you pretend, it won¡¯t be enough for them to eat. They are all very greedy.¡±


    Hearing what Lu Nan said, Ning Xi seemed particularly happy, "It''s a good thing that they like it! This shows that our snacks will sell well even outside."


    After Ning Xiuhe finished packing her things, Zhou Tong also arrived. Zhou Tong wanted to drive Lu Nan to the city to take the train.


    ?Walking to the car, Lu Nan couldn''t help but repeat the conversation, "Mom, you must take Xiao Xi out for a walk every day, but don''t let her go as she pleases."


    "Okay." Even though Lu Nan had asked this question several times, Ning Xiuhe still nodded in good temper and agreed. Her son-in-law could care about her daughter in everything. It was too late for her to be happy, so how could she not be bothered.


    Lu Nan looked at Lu Bei again, "Xiao Bei remembers to accompany her every time. It''s slippery outside. If your Aunt Ning can''t support your sister-in-law, you have to help support her."


    "Brother, don''t worry, even if you don''t tell me, I will follow." Lu Bei nodded and agreed. In fact, even if Lu Nan didn''t say anything, he would have followed. The last time he didn''t follow her out, Ning Xi was taken away. He wouldn''t I dare not follow my sister-in-law again.


    Lu Nan looked at Ning Xi again.


    Knowing what else he wanted to say, she vowed, "I will eat well, sleep well, exercise every day, and never go out alone. If I feel uncomfortable, I will tell you immediately. I will tell you before I give birth."


    "It''s good to know, don''t worry me all the time." Lu Nan touched Ning Xi''s head, explained a few more words, said a few words to Lu Zhenghai and the others, got in the car and left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： The red luan star moves at the end of the year

    Chapter 198 The red luan star moves at the end of the year


    After Lu Nan left, more and more people bought New Year''s goods on the street. Ning Meizi''s small shop business was getting better and better. After the weather turned cold and cold drinks could no longer be sold, Ning Xi wanted to increase the business of the small shop. Made two kinds of canned beef sauce and fermented bean curd.


    The most popular food is fermented bean curd, which is more refreshing to eat with porridge than pickles in the morning. Everyone also likes beef sauce, but the price is a bit expensive, so most people are still reluctant to part with it.


    At the end of the year, many people are willing to bite the bullet and buy some things that they are usually reluctant to part with.


    Zhang Ying was not young anymore, and because there were so many people in the store, she was afraid that she would get bumped into the store, so Ning Xi did not let her go to the small shop anymore. The small shop was fully managed by Xu Ailing and Tang Xiangqin. Business was good these days and the two of them were busy, so Ning Xi invited two girls from the village to help.


    ? ? Workers in small workshops are also working overtime these days to make snacks. The Chinese New Year is approaching, and everyone¡¯s stores have to stock up on goods and need more goods than usual. This has resulted in everyone¡¯s working hours being extended by several hours.


    As working hours increase, everyone''s wages also increase. Ning Xi said that any work exceeding the working hours is considered overtime, and overtime is calculated on an hourly basis.


    The work in the workshops on both sides ended on February 5th. Except for the driver, all the workers were on holiday. When the last horse was sent out on the morning of February 6th, the year''s work was officially over.


    The next day, February 7, which was the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, Lu Xu and his factory were on holiday. Ning Xi was still sleeping in the morning, and Lu Xu had already driven home with his family in his car.


    After breakfast in the morning, Ning Xi went out with a few women to buy New Year''s goods. In previous years, these things were purchased during the week.


    The life of Lu Zhenghua''s family is better than that of his two brothers. Every year, the three brothers celebrate the New Year together. Their family prepares these things. They never let the two brothers pay a penny. This year, the family has made money, and buying New Year''s goods has become a matter of watching. Whoever pays for it pays it off quickly.


    Every time he bought something, the boss would immediately hand over the money as soon as he quoted Zhou Hui, Ning Xiuhe, and Zhang Ying. Every time, the boss would look at the three cents handed over in embarrassment, hesitate and hesitate in the end. Grab someone''s money and collect it.


    ??After that, several women had their hands full of things, and even Lu Bei, who came out to serve as Ning Xi''s bodyguard, also had his hands full.


    Now it was finally the turn of the potbellied Ning Xi to give money. Because they were twins, their almost eight-month-old belly was half a circle bigger than an ordinary pregnant belly. No one dared to let her carry anything for fear of tiring her. This was also the reason. She became the most idle person, and also the one who finally paid.


    When it was her turn to pay, Ning Xi was not so polite. Candies, peach cakes, and snacks all cost more than ten kilograms. There were many children in the village, and everyone worked under them, even when Ning Xi was on holiday. New Year''s goods have been distributed to each worker, and some snacks must be prepared to go back and be distributed to the children.


    After buying snacks, Zhou Hui noticed that there was a couplet seller in front of him and said quickly, "Couplets, door gods, and New Year pictures. Xiao Xi bought the couplets first. Don''t forget such important things. You also need to buy some red paper and go back to cut some window grilles." ¡±


    "Okay." Ning Xi responded, and immediately walked over and bought the couplets, door gods, New Year pictures, and red paper.


    By the time they finished shopping, it was almost half past ten. When they got home, Ning Xiuhe and Tang Xiangqin went to the kitchen to cook, while Zhou Hui took scissors to cut the window grilles.


    ? ? Cutting window grilles is not within the scope of Ning Xi''s skills. She sat next to her and learned seriously. Hand-cutting window grilles is a craft passed down from generation to generation. In future generations, it will be applied for World Heritage.


    Not long after, Zhou Tong, Xu Ailing, and Zhou Min also came with their children. The three of them were going back to their hometown to celebrate the New Year this afternoon. Ning Xi asked them to come over for lunch, and by the way, they would reconcile this year''s accounts and divide some money.


    The food was not ready yet, so Ning Xi called Lu Zhenghai to check the accounts.


    ??Lu Zhenghai is very responsible for the finances, and the account books have been settled long ago. Today, he called everyone together to reconcile the accounts. After the accounts were reconciled, he immediately took out 300,000 yuan and divided 100,000 yuan among the family. "There is basically no place to ask for money at the food factory. What Xiao Xi means is that after everyone has been busy for a year, we can''t not even see the money in the end, so I asked me to withdraw 300,000 yuan for everyone. One hundred thousand."


    Lu He counted the money and said with a smile, "Even if we get this money, we won''t use it randomly. If the factory needs funds after the year, we can just scrape it together."


    "Uncle Lu, are you sure there is no room for money in the factory? If you are sure there is no need for money, I would like to see if I can buy a house in the town and bring my mother over to live there. She is getting older, and Xiao Min has to live there again. The town helps us take care of the children, but I really don¡¯t feel comfortable with her living alone in the village.¡±


    "It''s enough. I''ve saved enough money from the factory." Lu Zhenghai replied, and then asked with a smile, "Have you seen the house? Uncle Chen and his family just want to sell both of them. You can take a look." ¡±


    ?Xu Ailing quickly shook her head and said, "This house is too expensive."


    Zhou Tong also smiled and said, "Someone is buying a house in the community opposite us. I asked around and found out that the house was allocated from a textile factory. It costs 30,000 yuan for a house. I am talking to the person to see if it can be cheaper. ¡±


    Lu Zhenghai smiled and answered, "Isn''t a set of three a little too small? It''s okay now. I''m afraid it won''t fit in when Yangyang (Zhou Tong''s son) gets older."


    "That''s enough. If nothing else happens, Ailing and I should return to the imperial capital in the next two years."


    On the day they sent Lu Nan off, Lu Nan and Zhou Tong talked a lot. After confirming that Zhou Tong and Lei Zi 100% wanted to return to the army, Lu Nan promised that Zhou Tong and Lei Zi would return to the army next year at most.


    Before, Zhou Tong would not have been willing to put too much pressure on Lu Nan, but now it is different. With Su Weiguo as his backer, if Lu Nan wants to help them clear up what happened before and clean up their grievances, it is nothing. It is difficult, but it is not difficult to get them to go back.


    So after that conversation, Zhou Tong became more certain that they would be able to return to the army within two years, and he was also making arrangements for what he would do after returning to the army.


    Xu Ailing looked at Ning Xi, "Sister-in-law, when the time comes, the factory here may only have Xiao Min help. Don''t worry, I will bring Xiao Min out before you leave."


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Okay! I still have my second brother, second sister-in-law, and my father in the factory! Even if you leave, they can still help Xiao Min."


    Zhang Ying smiled and said, "Yes, don''t worry here, we can help take care of Xiao Min and Auntie."


    "Ahem! Second sister-in-law, I really have something to trouble you with." Zhou Tong showed a rare look of embarrassment.


    Zhang Ying waved her hand, "Don''t say it''s troublesome or not. Just tell me if you have anything to do."


    The topic Zhou Tong wanted to talk about was really not easy to talk about, so he looked at Xu Ailing. Naturally, Xu Ailing couldn''t let him down, and immediately said with a smile, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just want to trouble my aunt and sister-in-law to help arrange a marriage for Xiao Min." , Xiao Min is already 22. She used to take care of my mother-in-law and relieve Zhou Tong''s burden, but she has always refused to find a partner. When the matchmaker comes, she will block the matchmaker''s mouth by saying that she will agree to whoever is willing to come to our house to be our son-in-law. ¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： The red luan star moves at the end of the year

    Chapter 199 The red luan star moves at the end of the year


    "Xiao Min was worried about leaving my mother-in-law alone in her hometown. Zhou Tong and I thought that if we returned to the imperial capital, my mother-in-law would have to be taken care of by Xiao Min, so we also expressed our thoughts. Let her find a son-in-law."


    "The conditions at home were like that before. Xiao Min would definitely find no one willing to find a son-in-law. But if we buy the house, we think we should be able to find one. Our requirements are not high, as long as he is down-to-earth, capable, and willing to take care of me." Min is good. If you are willing to live a down-to-earth life with Xiao Min, just be willing to help take care of my mother-in-law. "


    After Xu Ailing finished speaking, Zhou Tong immediately added, "It''s okay if you don''t want to be the son-in-law. The house we bought will be regarded as the dowry that Ailing and I gave to Xiao Min. They took my mother to live there, and I I still live in the same house as Ailing. When I return to the army, I will stay at her house for a few days every year during holidays.¡±


    ¡°If you say so, I really thought of someone.¡± Ning Xi had never done anything like being a matchmaker, but today she really had the idea of ??matching someone.


    Xu Ailing''s eyes lit up and she immediately asked, "Sister-in-law, are you from your village? Wouldn''t they be willing to help take care of my mother-in-law?"


    "You all know the person I''m talking about." Ning Xi smiled in an aggrieved manner, deliberately pausing for a few seconds before saying, "Our ace salesman Zhou Wanglong."


    "Zhou Wanglong is a very talented person. Although we have only known each other for a few months and have not had many opportunities to interact with each other, I can see that Zhou Wanglong is a down-to-earth person and knows how to repay kindness." Xu Ailing had a good impression of Zhou Wanglong, but in her heart Still a little worried, "But Zhou Wanglong is also named Zhou!"


    "It doesn''t matter if his surname is Zhou, whether he is related by blood or not." Zhou Tong didn''t care about the surname issue, but was more concerned about "He is from He City, can he be willing to stay in Jiang City?"


    "Let me tell you about Zhou Wanglong''s conditions first." Ning Xi glanced at Zhou Min who was sitting and chatting with everyone outside the door. "Auntie, Xiao Min, come in and listen together! Zhou Wanglong will be here soon. If you think I''m satisfied with his conditions, and when I meet him, he''s not picky about his appearance, so I''ll get in touch with you while everyone is resting at home."


    "My sister-in-law just listens." Zhou Min was sitting at the door and cutting window grilles with Chen Jing. She heard their conversation. Her brother and sister-in-law also told her about this in advance. Now she is sitting here and listening. They were discussing this matter, and the little face was extremely red. They even asked her to come in to listen. Didn''t this make her even more shy?


    "Whether your sister-in-law can still help you get married, go and listen." Chen Jing pulled Zhou Min up and pushed her into the main room.


    ?At this time, they had finished their formal talks, and Chen Jing also stayed in the main room together, wanting to join in the fun.


    "Zhou Wanglong is 26 years old, four years older than Xiao Min. His family situation has only been told to me and Brother Nan. I also really want to see if I can help Xiao Min lead the way before telling you about his family situation, so this matter Let¡¯s just talk about it here, don¡¯t talk about it later.¡±


    ? Zhang Ying immediately said, "He is the sales ace in our factory. No matter who we gossip about, we cannot gossip about him."


    ?Others also nodded and said they would not talk nonsense.


    Ning Xi then continued, "Zhou Wanglong is an orphan. He was thrown into the trash can when he was born. His grandfather picked him up and took him home. His grandfather was a lonely old man. He was five years old when he picked him up." He was over ten years old, and he was raised until he was thirteen years old. After that, Zhou Wanglong left the village to work outside to support himself. "


    "Before Brother Nan left, he stayed at our house for a few days during a break. Before he left, he told us that he liked our house very much. Our house was very lively and everyone was very kind and loving. I just thought about it. He must be a very lonely person and long for a family, so if he and Xiao Min are destined to be together, I think he will definitely take care of his aunt as his own mother. "


    Ning Xi had the idea of ??introducing Zhou Wanglong to Zhou Min. On the one hand, she felt that Zhou Wanglong''s character was really good. On the other hand, she also thought that if he had a family, the chance of Zhou Wanglong staying in Jiang City would be greater. On the one hand, Zhou Min represents Xu Ailing. If the two of them become a couple, her sales ace can be considered a part of the factory, and the chance of Zhou Wanglong being poached is even smaller.


    Through contacts in her previous life, she knew that Zhou Wanglong was definitely a person who repaid his kindness. As long as she was willing to give him a chance, not make him feel aggrieved, make money, and get enough respect, Zhou Wanglong would not be poached easily. Go. But if this extra lock is added, Zhou Wanglong will be completely locked up. As long as the food factory does not collapse, and as long as she is still in business, Zhou Wanglong will always be her trump card in sales.


    ?Of course, it is still a bit risky for her to do this. If the two of them break up in the end, Zhou Wanglong may leave in order to avoid embarrassment.


    "This Zhou Wanglong is indeed suitable. He has no family, and he doesn''t care too much about being a son-in-law. Perhaps because you have a large family, he is very happy!" Chen Jing has never met Zhou Wanglong, and just hearing what Ning Xi said, she also felt that These two people are really suitable.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Several people were chatting when Lei Zi drove his car into the house.


    Lei Zi''s hometown is not here, and he has to be on duty during the Chinese New Year and cannot go back. Ning Xi told him very early that he should come to his house to spend the Chinese New Year, because Zhou Wanglong was also coming over today. Ning Xi called Lei Zi to help bring Zhou Wanglong together. took it.


    Seeing the two people appearing at the door, Ning Xi looked at Zhou Min and said seriously, "Xiao Min, you must think about this clearly. Zhou Wanglong is very important to our food factory. If you have that idea, I hope It¡¯s best if you can really get together, or you can¡¯t get together in the end, and Zhou Wanglong has to leave the food factory.¡±


    Because Zhou Wanglong and Lei Zi walked into the main room, no one mentioned this matter.


    ?After lunch, Zhou Min¡¯s family drove back. Several young people in the family took out the window grilles, door gods, and couplets and pasted them on them.


    With young people around, Lu Zhenghai only had to watch from the side. Looking at the clean house, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Although I have only lived in this house for a few months, I can still live in it with emotions." , I really want to move away after the Chinese New Year, but I¡¯m still a little reluctant to leave.¡±


    "I''ll just move if I can''t bear it!" Ning Xi answered with a smile, "Dad, I actually wanted to wait until after the New Year to discuss it with you. Since you have mentioned this, I just want to talk to you. ¡±


    ?Lu Zhenghai said nothing, waiting for Ning Xi to continue.


    "Dad, you see, our family has a large population. After the two children were born, there will be even more people. After Xiaobei got divorced and raised a child, they all went to live in the factory and it was so crowded that even back to Shanghe Village, it was too crowded. Unfortunately, Uncle Chen is about to sell this house, so Brother Nan and I discussed buying this house. In the future, our whole family will get together during the Chinese New Year and we will have a place to live. It will be convenient for my eldest aunt and the others to come back. "


    Lu Zhenghai frowned, "You can''t buy this house for tens of thousands of dollars."


    ¡°Brother Nan asked, and Uncle Chen said that if we want it, just give us 200,000 yuan. The money I have is enough.¡±


    "I have also saved some money over the years, not much, but it is also my father''s support for you." Since his son and daughter-in-law have already discussed it, Lu Zhenghai naturally wants to support him. Although he can''t give much, it can be regarded as his sincerity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： New Years Eve

    Chapter 200 New Year¡¯s Eve


    New Year¡¯s Eve is here as promised. In order for everyone to have a sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner tomorrow night, women start to get busy early in the morning. They cook and cut bacon, kill chickens and ducks, wash and cut vegetables. They are very busy.


    Of course, Ning Xi, Zhang Ying, and Chen Jing are still the key targets of protection. The three of them can''t squeeze into the kitchen, so they can only sit by the well with stools to help wash the vegetables and do the little things they can.


    Men are not idle either. They have to clean everything inside and outside, and put up couplets, window grilles, door gods, and New Year pictures.


    After a busy day of work, around five o''clock in the afternoon, Ning Xi realized that today was New Year''s Eve and she should make a call to Lu Nan, so she took some candies and snacks and went out to make a call.


    It was Lu Bei who accompanied her out. On the way, she met many children playing in the village. When they saw Ning Xi carrying food, a group of children immediately came up to her and greeted Ning Xi sweetly. Ning Xi responded with a smile. Then, give out the candies and snacks in your hands to the children.


    By the time she reached the small shop, the candies and snacks in her hands had been distributed.


    Ning Xi exchanged pleasantries with her boss, then quickly picked up the phone and dialed Lu Nan''s office. The phone rang for a long time but there was no answer.


    The troops should also be on holiday at this time!


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable when she couldn''t get through the phone call, especially when she thought about not being able to say a few words to him during the New Year, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    Lu Bei stood aside and reminded in a low voice, "Brother, it''s time for vacation. We are no longer in the office. Why don''t you call the guard room?"


    "Forget it, it''s quite a distance from the dormitory to the guard room. They will have New Year''s Eve dinner soon, so don''t waste their time. Let''s go! We''re going back." Ning Xi put down the phone, forced a smile, and led Lu Go north out of the small shop.


    She and Lu Bei walked on the village road one after another. She in front kept rubbing her cheeks and softly comforting herself in her heart. She was not sad. She was celebrating the New Year and she had to be happy. Although she couldn''t talk to him today, But this year is the happiest she has ever been.


    ?This year, not only did my mother accompany me, but I also had several close friends with me. They also made money, making the family¡¯s life better and better. This is something to be happy about, and should not be sad.


    The second aunt from the small shop ran all the way to catch up with the two of them. "Ning Xi, your phone call came from your family, Lu Nan."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Bei immediately reminded excitedly, "Sister-in-law, eldest brother called back."


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ning Xi responded, all the emotions in her heart were instantly wiped away, and she hurriedly turned around and walked towards the small shop.


    The second aunt hurriedly said, "Wait a minute. I told Lu Nan that you just left and asked him not to hang up and wait for you."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ning Xi responded, but her pace did not slow down. She rushed into the small shop and grabbed the phone. She gasped for air and was unable to say a word for a long time.


    I probably heard gasping, but Lu Nan''s voice came from over there, "Xiao Xi."


    "Um!"


    "You ran away. Didn''t I tell you to be careful when walking and don''t run away? You said why you were disobedient. It''s almost eight months old. What if you fall?"


    ?Knowing that he was worried about her, but also afraid that he would keep nagging on this topic, Ning Xi quickly changed the topic, "Your army also celebrates the New Year! What food do you have during the Chinese New Year in the army?"


    ¡°Everyone made dumplings together. We went to make dumplings in the afternoon. We were so busy that we just finished wrapping them. I also sent the meat that my mother packed for me to the canteen, so that everyone can try our Jiangshi cured meat.¡±


    ¡°In the north, everyone eats dumplings during the Chinese New Year! Dumplings with various fillings.¡±


    "Hmm! Eat dumplings on New Year''s Eve, and eat dumplings on the first day of the first day. Unlike our New Year''s Eve, there are big fish and meat." "Then you don¡¯t have the troops next year. Uncle, let¡¯s have some drinks, how lively it is.¡±


    "I wonder." Next year, Ning Xi should be admitted back to the Su family. In the first year of her return, she will have to stay there to accompany the Su family''s old man and his wife to have the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    But it¡¯s not necessarily true. Lu Nan didn¡¯t know much about what happened in the past life because he didn¡¯t have the intention to gossip. He only knew that the first time Ning Hong was taken to the old man of the Su family, there was a lot of trouble. The Su family The old man even said that he would never admit that Ning Hong was his granddaughter. If Su Weiguo wanted to recognize Ning Hong, he would never step foot into the old house again.


    This sentence is not just for words. It is said that after that time, Ning Hong did not go to the Su family''s old house. It was also because of this that Su Weiguo spent the New Year with the soldiers in the army every year, and Ning Hong usually went back to Ning Dalong''s house. Celebrate the New Year.


    Lu Nan couldn''t tell whether the old man of the Su family would be as unwilling to accept Ning Xi in this life as he was in the previous life, but one thing he could be sure of was that if the old man of the Su family dared to embarrass Ning Xi, then he would never allow Ning Xi to enter the house in this life. No one can bully the old man''s residence and his woman, even if that person is her grandfather.


    Naturally, Ning Xi didn''t know what Lu Nan was thinking. At the moment, she didn''t feel sad because he couldn''t go home for the New Year. She even joked with a smile, "Don''t be envious when we go home for the New Year." "


    ¡°Why, you still want to leave me here alone and take the baby home!¡± Lu Nan felt sour.


    What the **** is this?


    ?He thought about staying with his wife at her parents¡¯ house to celebrate the New Year, but her daughter-in-law thought about leaving him and going back to her husband¡¯s house to celebrate the New Year.


    "No, the house is so lively, I will definitely go home to celebrate the New Year." It will be useless to stay in the imperial capital by then. He has been in the army, and she, her mother and two children will still be the only ones left at home. By then, they Going back to your hometown to celebrate the New Year together is definitely more lively than staying there to celebrate the New Year.


    ¡°Alas! Others follow their husbands, so you¡¯d better just leave your husband aside and only care about your own happiness.¡±


    ¡°When I go back to my hometown, don¡¯t I just mean that you¡¯re back? You see, you can¡¯t go home. My children and I will represent you to go home to spend the New Year with your dad, uncle, and uncle. If you¡¯re not moved, forget it. You still feel aggrieved.¡±


    The two chatted about home affairs through the receiver, without a word of love, but they made each other feel wrapped in warmth on this cold Lantern Festival night. When they chatted until about six o''clock, the meals at the second aunt''s house were served one after another. It¡¯s time to prepare for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Although the second aunt didn''t urge her, and Ning Xi hadn''t had enough chat with Lu Nan, she didn''t want to disturb other people''s New Year reunion here, so she said out loud, "The second aunt and the others are preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner, I have to go back. "


    There was silence for a while before he said, "Okay, my wife, happy New Year''s Eve. After tonight, it will be a new year. I hope you will forget all the troubles and unhappiness in the new year and usher in a new life and happiness."


    ??Ning Xi raised her lips slightly, "It''s very official."


    ¡°This is not official, making you happy is all I want.¡±


    Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Is this a love story?"


    ¡°Hang up! Go back early, it¡¯s slippery outside, don¡¯t run, walk slowly, and remember to say Happy New Year¡¯s Eve to everyone for us.¡±


    He suddenly changed the topic, and Ning Xi felt a little disappointed, but it was really not the right time to continue chatting, so she smiled and said, "Then I''ll hang up. Happy New Year''s Eve, Brother Nan."


    ¡°Happy New Year¡¯s Eve to my husband instead, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xi rolled her eyes and hung up the phone as if she hadn¡¯t heard.


    Putting the money for the call on the table, Ning Xi took out a handful of candies and put them on the table before leaving the shop with Lu Bei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： New Years Eve 2

    Chapter 201 New Year¡¯s Eve 2


    As the two of them walked home one after another, the sound of crackling firecrackers could be heard outside the house as soon as they entered the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m back, just in time, go wash your hands and eat.¡± Zhou Hui greeted Ning Xi, and then shouted to the main room, ¡°Xiao Xu, stop playing with the firecrackers and set them off.¡±


    "Okay." Lu Xu responded, and several men took the firecrackers out of the house and placed them outside the courtyard gate.


    Here the meals were all served. Lu Zhenghua ordered, Lu He took the match to lit the firecrackers, rushed into the house with a smoke, and closed the door with a touch.


    As soon as it was served, Lu Xiaoyu said excitedly, "Fourth brother, fifth brother, eat quickly, we will set off the fireworks later. I just watched it quietly, there are a lot of fireworks in the house."


    Lu Lin pretended to be mysterious and said, "Big brother said that he brought those fireworks back from the city and said they are more interesting than the fireworks sold in the town."


    ¡°Fireworks are fun, but you also have to eat.¡± Chen Jing smiled and served the two children some food.


    ?Lu Lin took a bite of the chicken leg and tugged at Ning Xi''s clothes. "Third sister-in-law, will you set off fireworks with us later?"


    ¡°You can set off your own fireworks, but I don¡¯t dare.¡± Ning Xi has been able to stand at a distance and watch others set off fireworks since she was a child. The things looked scary, so she didn¡¯t dare to go.


    Lu Lin hurriedly said, "The third brother asked us to take you to set off the fireworks together. The third brother also said that he is not at home, so we must take good care of you."


    "I think you guys can do it, but I''m really scared." The corners of Ning Xi''s lips raised slightly. That person probably thought that she wanted to set off fireworks, and because he couldn''t accompany her to set off fireworks, he actually arranged for Lu Lin to do so. The little guy took her to set off fireworks.


    The two little boys also worked hard to set off the fireworks. They ate big gulps and soon their bellies were full. They ran around and played in the yard for a long time and urged Lu Bei several times. Lu Bei finally put down his bowl. Chopsticks and two little boys carried the fireworks outside.


    After Ning Xi finished eating, she was pulled to the door by Zhang Ying and Chen Jing to watch the children set off fireworks. In just a short while, many children came outside, surrounding Lu Bei one by one. They were waiting for Lu Bei to light the fireworks and saw the fireworks. Lifting into the air, everyone was jumping and dancing so happily.


    Seeing the children jumping around outside, Chen Jing couldn''t help but exclaimed, "It was better when I was a child. I didn''t have any worries. During the Chinese New Year, I have delicious food and new clothes. I can laugh happily when I can see the fireworks." "


    "We are not bad now! We don''t have to worry about food or clothing. Although we are a little tired, it is all worth it." Zhang Ying thought that the good life now was brought about by Ning Xi, and couldn''t help but hold Ning Xi''s arm. "Xiao Xi, it''s all thanks to you that I can live the life I have now. I will always remember your goodness."


    Chen Jing touched her belly and was filled with joy, "Yes! If it weren''t for Xiao Xi, I wouldn''t have dared to stand here and watch Xiaoyu and the others set off fireworks this year, so! Xiao Xi, your kindness will be remembered well." "


    Chen Jing likes children. She used to be worried about her infertility. Whenever she saw children gathered together, she would subconsciously avoid them because she was afraid of being uncomfortable. Now that she has children herself, she naturally doesn¡¯t need to be there. avoid.


    Ning Xi was a little helpless, "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, what are you doing? It''s all a family saying this."


    ¡°It¡¯s emotion, emotion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a matter of emotion.¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law is here to set off fireworks.¡± Lu Lin shouted, and Zhang Ying immediately went out to set off fireworks with the children, and the conversation between the three women ended.


    ¡°Xiao Jing, Yingzi, Xiao Xi, come in and play cards.¡±


    Except for Lu Zhenhai and his friends, who were still drinking at their table, the other two tables had already left. They had already washed the dishes for the weekly meeting. They were also preparing for entertainment. They had to stay up late during the New Year, and the children could play until twelve o''clock. After going to bed, adults will also find various entertainments to wait until the New Year''s Eve is over before going to bed.


    Men usually spend their time at the wine table. What a woman!


    ??Either chatting or playing cards. Ning Xi doesn''t know how to play cards. In order to prevent her from being bored, Ning Xiuhe sat aside and taught her step by step as a strategist.


    Because she played late at night, Ning Xi slept until noon the next day and was woken up by Tang Xiangqin.


    After she washed up, Ning Xiuhe and Tang Xiangqin also brought breakfast to the table.


    ??Their family was the only one at the table, including Lei Zi, Zhou Wanglong, Tang Xiangqin, Lu Zhenghua, and Secretary Lu. They were either following their daughter-in-law back to their parents'' home, or they were visiting relatives.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Ning Xiuhe and Tang Xiangqin made glutinous rice dumplings for lunch, and the whole family sat around the table to eat the dumplings.


    Lu Zhenghai seemed to have not drank for a long time. He drank too much last night and couldn''t bear it. He looked a little depressed. He made himself a cup of tea without eating a few mouthfuls and took the stool to the yard to blow out the cold wind. .


    ?Zhou Wanglong glanced at Lu Zhenghai outside and asked Ning Xi in a low voice, "Xiaoning, who is Xiaoqin?"


    "Xiaoqin? I don''t know." Ning Xi shook her head. She didn''t know anything about Xiaoqin.


    Leizi scratched his head and yawned, "Uncle Lu shouted Xiaoqin all night last night."


    Zhou Wanglong also muttered, "He even held my hand to wipe his tears."


    Before Ning Xi could react, Ning Xiuhe had already taken the lead and said, "It should be Yang Xiaoqin. Don''t ask this in front of your Uncle Lu. Yang Xiaoqin is a thorn in his heart. Bringing it up will only make him angry." Uncomfortable."


    Ning Xi was quite curious about Yang Xiaoqin, but since Lu Bei was also there, Ning Xi didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, Zhou Wanglong asked stupidly, "Is Yang Xiaoqin the lover of Uncle Lu?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t gossip.¡± Ning Xi glared at Zhou Wanglong and gave him a look to remind him that Lu Bei was still there.


    ?Zhou Wanglong also realized that Lu Bei was still there at this time, and he smiled honestly and struggled with the glutinous rice balls.


    I thought this topic had been solved, but Lu Bei actually said, "Yang Xiaoqin is my aunt and my father''s favorite person."


    Ning Xi hurriedly said, "Xiao Bei, that''s a matter for adults, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Bei smiled nonchalantly, "Actually, I''ve heard everyone mention that the person my dad has always liked is my aunt. My dad went to the Yang family to propose marriage to his aunt, but it turned out that my mom fell in love with my dad and gave her to her. My dad gave me some medicinal wine, the kind of medicinal wine I gave to my eldest brother.¡±


    "Because of this, my father had to take responsibility for my mother, and my aunt left home and never came back. When I was playing in Yangjiacun when I was a child, I heard the mother-in-law say that my aunt made a big fuss with the family when she left. "


    ¡°Besides, this is not the first time I heard my father calling the name Xiaoqin. He often murmurs this name in his dreams.¡±


    Ning Xi, as the daughter-in-law, had no right to intervene in this matter, and the others couldn''t say anything in front of Lu Bei, so they all chose to keep their mouths shut.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Be a matchmaker

    Chapter 202: Be a Matchmaker


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Zhou Tong¡¯s family came over to pay New Year¡¯s greetings to Ning Xi and others.


    ??Ning Xiuhe and Tang Xiangqin had another meal.


    Ning Xi was still ordered not to enter the kitchen and could only sit by the well with a stool to help wash vegetables.


    Zhou Min came over with a stool to help wash the vegetables. She actually wanted to help in the kitchen, but Ning Xiuhe didn''t let her go, saying that they were here to pay New Year''s greetings today and were guests, so they couldn''t be allowed to help in the kitchen.


    Zhou Min looked up at Ning Xi several times, looking like he was hesitant to speak. Ning Xi was a little speechless. "Xiao Min, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Just..." Zhou Min blushed suddenly, lowered his head and took a look at the food in his hand. After a long while, he whispered in a low voice, "Sister-in-law, can you ask him for me?"


    Zhou Min suddenly said this. Ning Xi didn''t realize what Zhou Min meant, so she subconsciously asked, "What?"


    "Just...just..." Zhou Min muttered, unable to speak, and her face was already red.


    ?? Xu Ailing was holding her child and playing with the child. Seeing Zhou Min''s appearance, she could only explain, "Xiao Min has taken a liking to Zhou Wang Long and wants you to ask him if he wants to get along with her."


    ¡°I¡¯m really attracted to her. If that¡¯s the case, okay, I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± Ning Xi shook the water in her hand, stood up and walked into the main room.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be in a hurry, I''ll, I''ll..." Zhou Min''s face turned red and she wanted to stop her, but unfortunately Ning Xi had already gone out.


    ?Zhou Wanglong stood in the main room with melon seeds in his hand and watched Zhou Tong and others playing cards.


    Ning Xi stood at the door of the hall and shouted, "Wanglong Zhou, come out."


    ?Zhou Wanglong walked over with a smile and asked, "Xiao Ning, what are your instructions?"


    Ning Xi signaled Zhou Wanglong to follow her out. The two walked out of the door and walked all the way to the village entrance before Ning Xi stopped.


    ??Seeing Ning Xi taking him to the entrance of the village, Zhou Wanglong smiled and asked, "Come to pick someone up?"


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just looking for a quiet place to ask you a few questions.¡± Ning Xi stood for a while, brewing her emotions before smiling and asked, ¡°Wanglong Zhou, are you still going back to Hecheng?¡±


    ?Zhou Wanglong was stunned for a while, and then asked nervously, "Xiao Ning, have you heard any rumors?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xi was confused. What did she hear? She heard nothing!


    "Yes, my previous factory did come to me and wanted me to go back again, and promised to let me go back to work at the Hecheng Main Factory as long as I nodded, but I have already refused."


    ¡°Really, I will definitely not go back. The benefits of our factory are so good. Working here for a few months will make more than if I worked for more than half a year. I am not stupid, and I will definitely not go back. Besides..."


    ?Zhou Wanglong scratched his hair and smiled honestly, "I like your home very much. Every time I come to your home, it makes me feel like I''m home. I can''t bear to leave."


    Someone competes with me for sales. Guaiguai, this is a big deal. It seems that introducing a partner to Zhou Wanglong is absolutely the right choice.


    "Ahem! You''ve already made a name for yourself in our area. It''s normal for your previous factory to let you go back. But I really don''t know about this. I just want to ask you if you are willing to stay here in Jiang City for a long time. Bian, the environment and living habits in Jiang City and He City are different, I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be used to it.¡±


    ¡°This is something I¡¯m not used to. It¡¯s the same for a rootless person like me wherever I go.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Wanglong, I called you out today just to ask you if you would like to stay here. If you are willing, I would like to introduce you to someone.¡±


    After hearing what Ning Xi said, Zhou Wanglong hurriedly shook his head, "Stop it, Xiao Ning, my Factory Manager Ning, don''t mention this matter. You see, I am only one person. I want money but no money, and I want a home but no one. Who dares to follow me." "


    "Why can''t you mention it? You still want to be a bachelor for the rest of your life." In his previous life, Zhou Wanglong was really a bachelor for the rest of his life. At least he was still alone before Ning Xi died. He just didn''t bother to get married when he was young, but later he became successful and rich. I want to meet a suitable person who is not interested in his money, but I can''t find him.


    "It''s not enough to be a bachelor, but at least you have to wait until you have the ability before looking for one."


    Ning Xi directly blocked him with words: "When you have money, won''t you think about whether the other party is after your money?"


    ¡°No one wants to marry if I don¡¯t have money!¡±


    ¡°There are really people who don¡¯t think you have no money or home.¡±


    Zhou Wanglong looked at Ning Xi suspiciously, "If there is such a person, either she is stupid, or her family is rich and they don''t lack these. Of course, if she is really rich, they won''t be interested in me."


    "Don''t get excited first, listen to me about her family situation." Ning Xi walked to the big tree and leaned against the tree, and said slowly, "This girl is 22 years old. She has an old mother and an eldest brother at home. The eldest brother is married. She has a son. The reason why the girl has not found a partner yet is because her eldest brother cannot stay at home to take care of her mother all year round. She wants to help him share the burden and stay at home to fulfill her filial piety. "


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Zhou Wanglong commented, "This girl is very nice and filial."


    "That''s right! His eldest brother still has time now and can go back to see his old mother from time to time, but next year he will have to take his wife and children to work in another city, so her eldest brother and sister-in-law also want to let this girl settle down before they leave."


    "This girl! I agree to settle down, but I want to find a live-in son-in-law, so that it can be convenient to take care of my old mother. Her eldest brother and sister-in-law mean that it is not a problem whether she is a live-in son-in-law or not, and it is not a problem whether she has money. She only requires him to be practical and capable. , If you can be nice to your sister, you can let your old mother live with them if you get married in the future.¡±


    "My eldest brother and my sister-in-law recently looked at a house and wanted to bring my old mother to live in the town. The eldest brother said that if the other party is willing to come to the house and be the son-in-law, we can live in this house together. If the other party is not willing to be the son-in-law, we can live in this house together." Even if it is a dowry for the girl, when the couple comes back during the holidays, they will treat it as staying at home. "


    After listening to Ning Xi¡¯s words, Zhou Wanglong remained silent.


    "Zhou Wanglong, you can think about this matter slowly. I never act as a matchmaker for others, so I can''t talk about those crazy things. I will stand up and lead you this time because you said before that my family is very happy. "Nuan Nuan, I know you definitely want to have a home and a wife who is devoted to you and is willing to wait for you to come home."


    "I also hope that my employees can have a happy family. That''s why I mentioned this to you and introduced this girl to you. It''s also because the girl and her family are very good. If you can be with her, , whether you live with a big family or live with your old mother in the future, you will not suffer any loss or be wronged. I also know this girl¡¯s style. She is definitely someone who knows the right and wrong. If you and I become successful, I will definitely treat you well, feel sorry for you, and live my life with you in a down-to-earth manner.¡±


    Ning Xi patted Zhou Wanglong on the shoulder, "I''m going back first. You can think about it slowly. Just tell me when you''ve thought about it. Don''t worry, even if you don''t agree, I won''t say anything and it won''t affect our relationship." relationship, it won¡¯t affect your work.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Be a Matchmaker 2

    Chapter 203 Becoming a Matchmaker 2


    ??Seeing Ning Xi coming back from outside alone, Zhou Min''s face was full of anxiety, "What did he say, sister-in-law?"


    ??? Before Ning Xi could speak, Xu Ailing had already said with a smile, "Don''t worry, this is not a trivial matter and I have to think about it carefully before making a decision."


    "Well! I didn''t tell him it was you. I only mentioned the conditions of your family. If he agrees, I will formally introduce you to each other. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t know who you are, so you won''t know when we meet in the future. Feel embarrassed."


    Zhou Wanglong thought about this matter seriously for three days. When a group of people were sitting together playing cards in the afternoon, Zhou Wanglong gave Ning Xi the answer: "Xiao Ning, I have thought carefully about what you told me before. First of all, What I want to say is that I believe that you can introduce her to me, which means that she is indeed a good girl. I also believe that she is a girl who knows the warmth and warmth. My life will definitely be better with her than now, but in my heart... How can I put it! I just don¡¯t want to be a door-to-door son-in-law at her house. It doesn¡¯t sound very good.¡±


    "I told you before, and her brother and sister-in-law also said that they don''t need to be the son-in-law who comes to live in the house, as long as they can help take care of the old mother."


    "There is definitely no problem in taking care of the elderly. That is her mother, and she should take care of her. If I get together with her, then she is my mother, and I will definitely take care of her wholeheartedly."


    Hearing what Zhou Wanglong said, Ning Xiuhe couldn''t help but interjected, "Then what else do you have to worry about? We all know that girl. I guarantee she is a good girl. Her brother, sister-in-law, and mother are also very good people."


    "Aunt Ning, let me put it this way! If I get married, I hope I can have a house of my own and be able to support my family, instead of relying on her brother and sister-in-law. I work here now in Xiao Ning, and I am still confident that I can support my family. , but I have no savings and no money to buy a house.¡±


    Zhou Wanglong looked at Ning Xi, "Xiao Ning, I haven''t told you this matter these days. On the one hand, it''s because I really don''t want to miss a good girl. On the other hand, it''s also because I really don''t have the financial conditions to buy a house within two years. Since I can¡¯t give you a guarantee, if you agree to have **** with that girl, you¡¯ll be irresponsible to her, so let¡¯s forget about it.¡±


    Knowing Zhou Wanglong¡¯s thoughts, Ning Xi admired Zhou Wanglong even more. Although Zhou Wanglong had little money and was an orphan, he was a very strong-minded person. He would rather suffer for himself than get something for nothing and take advantage of his wife¡¯s family.


    When Zhou Min met such a person, he knew that he would be very happy in the future without even thinking about it.


    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t afford a house within two years. Does Zhou Wanglong look down on him or her too much? ¡°No, Zhou Wanglong, what kind of house do you plan to buy? When the market of our factory opens next year, you just need to run the sales well and earn seven in a year.¡± 80,000 is no problem! You can buy a house in town with 70,000 to 80,000.¡±


    "I like the kind of courtyard house that Uncle Chen lives in. You just won''t introduce me to a partner. In fact, I also want to save money to buy a courtyard house on Shangbei Street. Xiao Ning, believe me, that courtyard house will definitely be valuable in the future. Whether you live in it or sell it, you can make a lot of money.¡±


    "This matter is not difficult." Ning Xi slapped the table. Her ace salesman wanted to stay here so much. She had to support him. "I have the money. If you want to buy Uncle Chen''s house, I can borrow it first." for you."


    ?Zhou Wanglong immediately shook his head and refused, "No, that''s two hundred thousand."


    "Haha!" Ning Xi smiled and patted Zhou Wanglong on the shoulder. "Do you think I lent it to you in vain? I lent you this money, and it will take you at least several years to repay it! If you haven''t repaid the money, you Are you embarrassed to leave? As long as you don''t leave, you can bring value to the factory. After all, I won''t lose money. "


    "As long as you don''t drive me away, I will never leave in this life." Zhou Wanglong was no longer joking with Ning Xi. Ning Xi appeared at his most difficult time, pulled him out of the quagmire, and gave him a platform to show off. It increased his value and transformed him from a good-for-nothing poor boy into a person who would be respected wherever he went. In the future, as long as the Ningmeizi Food Factory still exists and as long as Ning Xi still needs it, even if other factories have better opportunities, he will never leave.


    "Zhou Wanglong, since you have said this, let me tell you the truth. I don''t just do things based on immediate interests. I can also guarantee that our factory will last for more than ten or twenty years since it has been open for a lifetime. You will definitely be able to do it. As long as you work hard, I will never let you down and I will never let you stop at sales. "


    Ning Xi¡¯s promise cheered up Zhou Wanglong. ¡°Director Ning, don¡¯t worry, I will do my best and I will never let you down.¡±


    "I''m serious about borrowing money. I don''t want to lend you money to buy a house just to let you marry that girl. I just appreciate your vision and hope you can seize this opportunity and go to those courtyard houses on North Street." If you are not in urgent need of money, no one will be willing to sell it. Uncle Chen has no choice but to sell the house. If you really like it, take the money from me to buy the house first. Don''t want to buy it later, no one will be willing to sell it. "


    Ning Xi mentioned this matter again, and it was because he had been thinking about the problem. He scratched his head in embarrassment and struggled for a while before saying, "Xiao Ning, do you think this is okay? I''ll borrow the money from you first. I¡¯ll write you an IOU. When the real estate certificate is issued, I¡¯ll give it to you. When I pay off the money, you can give me the real estate certificate.¡±


    ??Ning Xi nodded, "Okay."


    Ning Xiuhe smiled and said, "Then, is that girl willing to watch it? Xiao Zhou, you have to think about this clearly. If you miss such a good girl, it will be difficult to meet her again."


    A suspicious blush flashed across Zhou Wanglong''s face: "Then ask, if someone likes me, I would be willing to be with her."


    "The person I want to introduce to you is Xu Ailing''s sister-in-law Zhou Min. You have met her before. Just tell me if you have any objections to her! Zhou Tong and Xu Ailing are really anxious to introduce someone to Xiao Min. You If there is no problem here, I will ask Xiao Min if she has any thoughts about you and if she would like to give it a try."


    ??Ning Xi definitely can''t say that Zhou Min has already taken a liking to Zhou Wanglong. Otherwise, if Zhou Wanglong doesn''t look down on Zhou Min, Zhou Min will definitely be embarrassed in the future.


    "Zhou Min..." Zhou Wanglong''s mind flashed to the girl who seemed to be gentle and quiet, but had a bit of a stubborn temper and nodded. "She''s pretty good."


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll call my family later and ask if they can introduce you.¡±


    Things between Zhou Wanglong and Zhou Min were simpler than Ning Xi imagined. After the two officially met under Ning Xi''s introduction, Zhou Wanglong became a frequent visitor to Zhou Min''s house. He drove a van to Zhou Min''s house every day and drove back at night. Every day when I come back, my face is full of pride.


    Xu Ailing also called Ning Xi specifically for this matter, expressing her gratitude and praising Zhou Wanglong repeatedly for his hard work and helping the family every time. The most important thing is that Zhou Min also likes Zhou Wanglong very much. , looking at the way they get along, good things are definitely not far away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： The workshop was smashed

    Chapter 204 The workshop was smashed


    On the sixth day of the first lunar month, all factories and workshops resumed work.


    As soon as work resumed, Ning Xi immediately received a large number of orders.


    The business of most merchants during this annual holiday is better than in previous years, and some merchants have already run out of goods.


    ?In order to supply goods, the workers started the rush mode again. Just as everyone was rushing to catch up with the goods, dozens of people suddenly broke into the house.


    ?These people came for the production room, and as soon as they entered, they smashed the production room.


    When those people came, Ning Xi was in the treatment room giving Shen Shuxing''s grandmother a silver needle. When she heard the noise, she hurried out of the room.


    "Xiao Xi, come in quickly." Ning Xiuhe rushed over and pushed Ning Xi into the room, closed the door, locked it, and pressed her back against the door.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Xi looked at Ning Xiuhe in confusion.


    "Forty or fifty people came outside. As soon as these people came in, they smashed everything in the house."


    Ning Xi''s face suddenly darkened, and she immediately asked Ning Xiuhe, "Mom, please let me out. I want to see what these people want to do."


    Ning Xiuhe leaned against the door to prevent Ning Xi from going out, "You can''t go out if you stay here." Shen Shuxing''s mother, Teacher Wang, also hurriedly came up and grabbed Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, you can''t go out, you''re pregnant!" What if you let those people hurt you?"


    Ning Xi was so angry that she stamped her feet, "But we can''t let those people smash things at home."


    "Can you stop it if you go out? Not only can you not stop it if you go out, but you will also be injured, and you will also hurt the child." Ning Xiuhe pulled Ning Xi and comforted her softly, "Be obedient and stay here and don''t go out. What is your father-in-law''s wish?" I also want you to stay away for a while, and he will handle the outside matters. If the workshop is damaged, we can buy new tools and materials, but if you are injured or the child is dead, everything will be over. "


    Teacher Wang then advised, "Xiao Xi, be obedient and don''t go out. Nothing is important to anyone. You are already eight months old. If your child is gone, can you bear it? Can your Lu Nan bear it?"


    Ning Xi opened her mouth and chose to compromise. Jin''er and Nian''er were her fate, and she could never let any problems happen to these two children in this life.


    The sound of smashing outside lasted for more than 20 minutes before it ended.


    By the time Ning Xi went out, those people had already disappeared. The yard was fine, but the production room was in a mess. The wires were cut, and the stove, iron pot, porcelain basin, snacks, raw materials, condiments, and iron porcelain basin were all destroyed. Smashed to pieces.


    ?Seeing the messy production room, Ning Xi was trembling with anger. If Ning Xiuhe and Teacher Wang weren''t supporting her, she would even be unable to stand.


    ?Lu Zhenghai was comforting the workers. Zhang Dakui saw Ning Xi and hurriedly reminded him, "Uncle Lu, Boss Ning is here!"


    ?Lu Zhenghai turned around and saw Ning Xi, his expression flashed, "Xiao Xi, don''t worry, it''s not a big problem."


    Ning Xi glanced at the workers gathered together. Many workers had been beaten with bruises and swollen faces. Zhang Dakui and Lu Zhenghai were beaten the worst. Their faces were covered with blood, which looked very visceral. "Sorry, I have caused trouble to everyone. Everyone, come out first, I will help you deal with your injuries.¡± Ning Xi was almost furious, but the most important thing at this time was to appease the workers. These workers had been following her for several months, and she had to appease them so that they would not let go. The worker was heartbroken, so he was willing to stay and help her.


    Zhang Dakui said to the workers, "Let''s all go! Let the boss help you deal with your injuries first. Uncle Lu and I will take stock here."


    ???Ning Xi left the production room. Ning Xiuhe helped her take out the medical kit, and then invited Dr. Chen and his wife to come over to help treat the wounds of the workers.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu He and Mr. and Mrs. Zhou Tong also rushed over soon. When they saw the messy production room, each of them looked extremely ugly.


    ¡°That **** Huang Wanyuan must have asked someone to do it. Damn it, I¡¯ll fight him.¡± Lu He grabbed the pole by the wall and started to walk out.


    "Lu He." Lu Zhenghai scolded and grabbed Lu He, "What do you want to do? Do you have evidence to prove that someone else did it? If you rush to someone else''s factory alone, you will be beaten, and then they will do it again." You sued."


    "That can''t be forgotten. The last time Huang Wanyuan harmed Xiao Xi, he stayed in the factory all night. This time, people came directly to smash our workshop. If we act like cowards and don''t know how to resist, Huang Wanyuan will only They are more arrogant and bullying us."


    "Okay, you go, I will accompany you. First, beat Huang Wanyuan or beat him to death. At worst, our uncle and nephew will be imprisoned together. I am already old, and there is nothing to be afraid of in prison. It will affect Xiao Nan in the army has nothing to be afraid of. "


    Lu Zhenghai let go of Lu He, also grabbed the pole and said, "Let''s go, Third Uncle will take you with us. You have been living happily for half your life. There is nothing to be afraid of in jail. Your baby has not been born yet and there is nothing to be afraid of. The big deal is Let Yingzi remarry with a big belly and find a father with a clean financial background for your little one. You don¡¯t have to worry about your parents. Xiaonan and your eldest brother know how to provide for them in their old age. "


    "I..." Lu He was blocked by Lu Zhenghai and couldn''t say a word. He squatted on the ground angrily, scratched his head several times with both hands angrily, and held his head in frustration. Lu Zhenghai''s words were like a bucket Cold water poured over him from head to toe, and he was not afraid of trouble, but his child was not born yet, and there was his wife. If he really had something, what would the child and his wife do, as well as his parents, siblings.


    Zhang Ying squatted beside Lu He and softly comforted him, "Forget it, Brother He. Let''s just bear with it and get over it. If you really go and beat someone up, you will have to go to jail! Then I and I will get over it." What about the child, what about the parents, and the younger siblings? That Huang Wanyuan can control the little gangster. If you go and beat someone up, you might get beaten up in turn. If you are beaten up, what will happen to you, the child, and I? What should we do about our parents and siblings?¡±


    Ning Xi did not try to persuade Lu He, but carefully helped the workers treat their wounds. Half an hour later, Lu Zhenghai followed Ning Xi''s request and took out the money. Ning Xi gave each worker one hundred yuan. The money was regarded as medical expenses, and a lot of comforting words were said.


    "This time has affected everyone, but I promise you that there will never be a next time. Everyone has worked hard today. Let''s go back and rest first. If there are no big problems tomorrow, you can come over and continue working. If you are seriously injured, you can stay at home. Have a good rest, come back after you have rested, and your salary will still be paid.¡±


    ¡°I just bumped my forehead, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal. I stayed to help clean up. The furniture was broken, and I had to buy furniture, otherwise the workers on the night shift wouldn¡¯t be able to work.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do, so there is no need to rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay too.¡±


    ??Everyone said they were fine and insisted on staying to help with the cleaning. Ning Xi couldn''t control them, so she asked Zhang Dakui to take a few of the more seriously injured people back to rest first, while everyone else stayed to clean and buy supplies.


    Compared to Lu He''s anger, Zhou Tong was very calm. He took Xu Ailing to help the workers deal with their injuries and help comfort them. By now the workers had dispersed, and then he asked aloud, "Sister-in-law, how are you going to handle this matter?" "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： blatant threat

    Chapter 205: Blatant Threat


    ¡°There is nothing to do for the time being.¡±


    A chill flashed across Ning Xi''s face. In her previous life, she had indeed lived a miserable life in the hands of Shen Dazhi for the first half of her life, but this did not mean that her life had always been stepped on by others. She is a soft persimmon.


    "Ha! I originally wanted to leave him a way to live. Since he wants to die so much, if I don''t help him, how can I be worthy of his passion." Ning Xi''s lips curved into a bloodthirsty smile, and she was reborn. It was because she cared so much about the image in Lu Nan''s mind, and always wanted to be the woman behind him and leave everything to him, that these people dared to provoke her again and again.


    ?At this time, she asked Huang Wanyuan to let the people in Jiang City know what kind of person she, Ning Xi, was, and whether she, Ning Xi, could be offended by anyone.


    ?Seeing Ning Xi like this, Zhou Tong''s eyes were a little dazed. He seemed to see another person in Ning Xi, the one Lu Nan who transformed into the God of Death and frightened the enemy.


    ?Lu Zhenghai frowned in disapproval, "Xiao Xi, this matter..."


    ¡°Dad, I know how to deal with this matter.¡± The sternness in Ning Xi¡¯s eyes had already been put away. She smiled at Lu Zhenghai, walked quickly back to the main room, picked up the phone and dialed a paging number.


    As the sun sets, the production room has been cleaned by everyone, and everything that should come has been bought. The workers on the night shift rushed to the workshop and were surprised to see the workers on the day shift with bruises and swollen faces.


    Zhang Dakui handed over the work to Li Dashan, the night shift team leader, and briefly talked about what happened during the day.


    When the day workers get off work, Li Dashan takes the night shift workers into the production room and enters the production mode. Nothing can stop them from working. Only by working well can they get wages and generous bonuses.


    ?The meal has been prepared at home, and Zhang Ying and Xu Ailing helped Ning Xiuhe put the meal on the table.


    A Jetta suddenly rushed into the yard from outside.


    Ning Xi stood at the door of the hall and looked over with a frown.


    A man in his thirties opened the door and got out of the car.


    ?This person looks familiar.


    Lu He came out of the main room with a dark face, "Who are you! Who allowed you to drive the car into our yard?"


    The man didn''t even look at Lu He. He calmly took out a cigarette, lit it, took a puff and looked at Ning Xi with a smile, "Long time no see, Boss Ning."


    "Liu Kui, what are you doing here?" Zhou Tong walked out of the room, his face not looking good.


    ??Ning Xi half-squinted her eyes at the other party, and the other party''s information flashed through her mind.


    Liu Kui, from the factory, was the one who tried to do something wrong with her before, but was beaten half to death by Zhou Tong and was fired.


    "Secretary Zhou, don''t be excited. I came here today to replace our boss and invite Boss Ning to have a casual meal. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I am now the deputy manager of Wan Yuan Food Factory." Liu Kui said with a look of arrogance. He patted the existing dust on his suit.


    ??After destroying her workshop, she still wants to show off her power and threaten her?


    Ning Xi''s lips curled up slightly, "It''s hard work for Deputy Manager Liu to make this trip, so I won''t eat. I would like to ask Deputy Manager Liu to tell Boss Huang that Ning Xi appreciates his kindness. If I have a chance, I will come as a host." Boss Huang is having dinner.¡±


    "Boss Ning doesn''t seem to have figured out the situation yet. You can''t just say you don''t go today. If our boss Huang wants you to go, you have to go."


    Zhou Tong had a gloomy face and wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Ning Xi. She looked at Liu Kui expressionlessly and asked, "What if I don''t go?"


    "If Boss Ning doesn''t go, I won''t dare to do anything to you, but Boss Ning, are you sure you can''t bear the consequences? Zhou Tong offended people who shouldn''t be offended because of you. If you don''t do anything for Zhou Tong this time, Even Zhang Wenxue can''t save him without any sacrifice."


    "Ha!" Zhou Tong sneered and looked at Liu Kui dangerously with half-squinted eyes. "You want to threaten me with the election?" "Since you know, you should persuade your sister-in-law to go over and have dinner with our boss." , otherwise..." Liu Kui did not continue, but just looked at the two of them with a sneer.


    Zhou Tong lit a cigarette and slowly approached Liu Kui. With Liu Kui''s disdain on his face, he raised his foot and kicked Liu Kui to the ground. "Go back and tell your master, if you want to threaten me, first Go back and investigate who is the backer behind me. You didn''t even find out who I was hanging out with, and you came here to show off your power. Are you stupid?"


    Liu Kui got up from the ground, looked at Zhou Tong fiercely, and spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, "Zhou Tong, wait."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be waiting for you.¡±


    When Liu Kui was about to get in the car, Ning Xi suddenly called out to Liu Kui, "Stop."


    Liu Kui looked at Ning Xi with contempt, "It seems that Boss Ning still doesn''t want to put Zhou Tong in trouble, so just invite him!"


    ¡°I just want Deputy Manager Liu to give your boss a message.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Kui¡¯s expression changed. Is this woman not afraid of threats?


    ¡°Three months, I promise to make the Wan Yuan Food Factory disappear in Jiang City within three months.¡±


    "Ha...haha...haha..." Liu Kui laughed out loud at Ning Xi''s words. He pointed at Ning Xi and wanted to say something, but he was so happy that he could no longer speak. He tried several times. He finally held back his laughter, "Ning Xi, don''t make me laugh to death. Our Wan Yuan Food Factory is not your small workshop, and the people behind our boss are not trash like Zhou Tong who may be abandoned at any time. You If you want us to disappear, do you have the funds? Do you have the connections?¡±


    "Let''s leave it here today. If I can''t make Wanyuan Food Factory disappear from Jiang City within three months, I, Ning Xi, will cut off my hands and feet and never go against Huang Wanyuan in my life."


    "Okay, okay, we''re waiting for you." Liu Kui looked at Ning Xi as if he were a madman, got in the car and drove away.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was very depressing. Apart from the clatter of chopsticks hitting dishes, the only sound left in the room was the crunching of food.


    After a long time, Ning Xi finally asked, "Zhou Tong, what''s going on?"


    "This is a major blood change for Jiang City." Zhou Tong originally didn''t want to mention things in the system, but now someone is threatening them with this matter, so he can''t do it without saying anything. "Zhang Wenxu is very likely to be left behind this time."


    Ning Xi was silent for a while, and then continued to ask, "So Huang Wanyuan dared to find someone to destroy our workshop, and dared to let Liu Kui come over to threaten us, because Huang Wanyuan''s brother-in-law might become the big winner this time?"


    ¡°Yes, for now the most likely person to go up is Liu Long, the brother-in-law of Huang Wanyuan¡¯s brother-in-law.¡±


    Lu He couldn''t understand this, he just thought it was funny, "Brother-in-law''s brother-in-law can be considered a family? Can Huang Wanyuan pretend to be a tiger?"


    "The relationship between them is based on the fact that Huang Wanyuan has to spend money to establish a relationship with Liu Long." Ning Xi explained and her eyes fell on Zhou Tong. "Have you arranged your affairs? The matter of not going back has not been settled yet. Let me push you into the quagmire first.¡±


    ?Whether Zhang Wenxue will be defeated is not something Ning Xi, an ordinary person, is involved in, but she does not care about Zhou Tong''s affairs.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t have any impact.¡±


    How can it have an impact?


    Even if Su Weiguo is too lazy to care about their local trivial matters, he will not allow anyone to use these things to threaten his daughter.


    ?He can guarantee that once he reports this matter, the current situation will be completely disrupted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Find yourself a trump card

    Chapter 206 Find yourself a trump card


    Xiangyang Town, Sunflower Dance Hall.


    Ning Xi brought Lu Bei to a place like a dance hall for the first time. At this point, there were no guests in the dance hall. A group of gangsters were sitting in the dance hall playing cards and smoking. The entire dance hall was filled with smoke, and the smell of smoke made Ning Xi Xi frowned uncomfortably.


    ??A man with middle-parted hair was holding a cigarette in his mouth. He leaned on the back of the sofa and stretched out his legs to block Ning Xi''s path. "Who are you looking for?"


    ??Ning Xi stopped and looked at the other person and said calmly, "Brother Ninth, we made an appointment with him."


    ??The man looked Ning Xi up and down, and the gangsters around him also stopped what they were doing and looked at Ning Xi.


    ?Feeling a piercing gaze on herself, Ning Xi looked over. On the second floor, a man in his twenties was leaning on the railing and looking at her. The man''s eyes were sharp and unfathomable.


    ??If she guessed correctly, this person was Huang Chengan, the Ninth Young Master from the Huangxing Gang in Jiang City introduced to her by Chow Tai Fook, known as Ninth Brother.


    Facing the other party''s scrutiny, she was not afraid. She stood upright and raised her head to look at the man upstairs.


    After a long time, Huang Chengan raised his hand, and the gangster beside him immediately handed over a cigarette and helped to light it.


    ??Ning Xi actually doesn''t understand these men. No matter when they are depressed or when they are looking cool, they all like to smoke.


    Is he more handsome with a cigarette in his mouth?


    Or can the smoke cover up his emotions?


    ?Just when Ning Xi was thinking about it, Huang Chengan made a gesture.


    The man with a medium-parted hair who stopped in front of Ning Xi stood up and said, "Follow me."


    The man with the split head took Ning Xi and Lu Bei to the second floor.


    There were five or six arrogant young people standing on the second floor, all of them staring at Ning Xi and Lu Bei with unkind expressions.


    ? Huang Chengan was sitting lazily on a single sofa, his legs resting on the coffee table in front of him, still holding a cigarette in his mouth.


    ¡°Are you Dr. Ning?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Xi nodded in response.


    Huang Chengan didn¡¯t say much. He waved his hand and the four of them immediately walked towards Ning Xi and Lu Bei.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Bei stepped forward and stopped in front of Ning Xi, looking at the people surrounding him warily.


    "Boy, what kind of place do you think this is? If you dare to be arrogant here, you don''t want to live anymore." The man with the middle parted hair from before raised his hand and slapped Lu Bei twice on the face.


    The man with a middle parted head didn''t use any force and just patted it lightly twice. It didn''t hurt or itch. It was not very harmful but extremely insulting.


    ?This action directly angered Lu Bei. He grabbed his fist and was about to hit someone, but Ning Xi caught him.


    The man with the middle parted hair looked at Lu Bei angrily, "Hey! I still want to fight! Come on, come on, let me play with you."


    Ning Xi grabbed Lu Bei and refused to let him go up. She looked at Huang Chengan expressionlessly, "Brother Ninth, if you don''t like my medical skills, I will leave."


    ¡°Old dog, talk nicely.¡±


    ??Huang Chengan spoke, and the man with the middle parted head spread his hands and did not continue to provoke Lu Bei. "Anyone who sees the old man must be searched."


    Knowing that it was just a body search, Lu Bei didn''t continue to make trouble even though his expression was not good. Ning Xi looked at Huang Chengan and said, "It''s okay to search the body, but I don''t accept a body search by a man, otherwise I will leave immediately."


    ¡°Go and get the two waitresses to come up.¡±


    As soon as Huang Chengan finished speaking, someone went downstairs and found two waitresses to search Ning Xi. After searching himself, Huang Chengan stood up and led the two of them out of the ballroom and into the car.


    Because she was wearing a hood, Ning Xi didn''t know where she was being taken. When the car stopped, she and Lu Bei had already been taken to a single-family building.


    ? Huang Chengan led the two of them through the building and into the backyard. As soon as they entered the backyard, Ning Xi heard a violent cough.


    That person is probably the patient she is going to see today, Huang Chengan''s adoptive father and the boss of Huang Xing Gang, Huang Xiong. Chow Dafu told Ning Xi about Huang Xiong''s condition. In the late stage of tuberculosis, the results given by traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are that the remaining time is over. Not long.


    In the garden, Ning Xi saw Huang Xiong, a skinny man. He was lying on a lounge chair, holding a half-smoked cigarette in his hand and putting it in his mouth. When he saw a few people appear, he subconsciously Hide the cigarette behind your back.


    ? Huang Chengan rushed up and snatched the cigarette from Huang Xiong''s hand. "You''re still smoking. Didn''t I tell you not to smoke?"


    "If you don''t smoke, you won''t die?" Huang Xiong glanced at Huang Chengan angrily, and stretched out his hand toward Huang Chengan, "Give me cigarettes. I only have this little hobby. When I die, you still want me to avoid it?" ¡±


    "When you are really going to die, I promise to let you smoke enough." Huang Chengan threw the cigarette on the ground and stamped it out, then pointed at Ning Xi, "The doctor introduced by Mr. Zhou."


    ¡°Chow Tai Fook?¡± Huang Xiong glanced at Ning Xi, ¡°Is he free? He also came here to make me unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ignorant.¡± Huang Chengan cursed in a low voice and asked the servant to bring a stool.


    After Ning Xi sat down, Huang Xiong reluctantly put his hand on the coffee table under Huang Chengan''s eyes, "Xiao Nizi, do you have a grudge against Chow Tai Fook?"


    ??Ning Xi ignored Huang Xiong and took his pulse carefully.


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t say anything. Huang Chengan explained at the side, ¡°There is no grudge against her. She was the one who healed Zhou Dafu¡¯s son¡¯s leg.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the benefactor. This Chow Tai Fook is out of his mind and actually sent his benefactor here. He¡¯s not afraid of throwing him to feed the crocodiles just because you¡¯re unhappy.¡±


    ??Huang Chengan rolled his eyes at Huang Xiong, "Chow Tai Fook promised me that as long as I keep this woman alive, I will choose any of the five restaurants in Jiang City."


    ¡°Chow Tai Fook must have broken his brain.¡±


    The conversation between father and son conveyed several messages to Ning Xi.


    Huang Chengan''s heart was darker than ink. As long as the people who came to treat Huang Xiong estimated that there were only two ways to go, if Huang Xiong was cured, he would walk out of the building upright. If he was not cured, he would be carried out horizontally and become a crocodile.


    Ning Xi contacted Chow Tai Fook yesterday. The initial purpose was to pay someone to break the legs of the leader of those who came to the house yesterday.


    No matter in that era, swallowing your anger will only lead to more outrageous bullying by others. The only way to prevent those people from making trouble again is to fight violence with violence.


    After hearing her explanation of the matter, Chow Tai Fook chose to support Ning Xi''s approach. He himself had gone through this step by step. He could understand better than anyone how many hardships he had to go through on the road to success.


    ?This guy! We all have a strong sense of jealousy. When others see that you are living a better life than they are, they will try their best to trick you and make you feel uncomfortable. What should you do at this time?


    You need to have a strong backing in both black and white, otherwise people can kill you casually.


    ?? Chow Tai Fook would ask her to treat Huang Xiong because she wanted the Huang Xing Gang to be her trump card. As long as she had this trump card and Huang Xing Gang could not defeat her, no one in Jiang City would dare to cause trouble in her workshop in the future.


    ?However, Chow Dafu also knew Huang Chengan''s nature, so for Ning Xi''s safety, he promised Huang Chengan that if Ning Xi could not cure Huang Xiong, he would be willing to give up a restaurant in exchange for Ning Xi''s life.


    well! Maybe there is something wrong with Chow Tai Fook''s brain. It''s not worth doing this for her.


    Ning Xi sighed inwardly and let go of Huang Xiong''s hand. "Old man, in addition to cigarettes, you should also avoid alcohol, as well as raw, cold, spicy, and hard food."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Patients should be afraid of doctors

    Chapter 207 Patients should be afraid of doctors


    Huang Xiong glared at Ning Xi with a dark face, "You might as well stop eating."


    ¡°If you are willing to cooperate, I can guarantee that you will live for at least three or four years.¡±


    Huang Xiong looked at Ning Xi with half-squinted eyes. Since he was diagnosed with late-stage tuberculosis, Ning Xi was the first one to dare to say that he could live for more than three months.


    ? Huang Chengan also looked at Ning Xi, can this woman really cure her father?


    ??Ning Xi put away the pulse diagnosis pillow, took out the prescription list from the medicine box, and wrote down the next prescription list smoothly, "Get all the medicinal materials on this list ready."


    "Are you sure you can cure it?" Huang Chengan looked at Ning Xi with half-squinted eyes and a dangerous look on his face, "If you admit that you don''t have this ability, I will send you away immediately as agreed with Chow Tai Fook, but if you dare to lie to me, You and everyone around you will have to be buried with my father."


    Ning Xi greeted Huang Chengan''s question calmly, "If it''s cured well, it''s cured well. If it''s not cured, I don''t need to waste time with you here. It''s not easy to get all the medicinal materials on this list. I''ll wait for you to get them together." Come back to me when you have the medicine.¡±


    Ning Xi finished packing her medicine box and stood up, "It''s best to find the medicinal materials I want as soon as possible. If the medicinal materials are not found, the old man will kill himself because of his lack of taboos. I can''t be blamed."


    Huang Xiong narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Xiao Nizi, do you know where the last person who talked to me like this is now?"


    Is she afraid of Huang Xiong¡¯s threat?


    ?Of course I''m afraid.


    ??But Ning Xi knew better that if she wanted to be convincing, she should position herself correctly.


    In this world, there are only patients who are afraid of doctors, but there are absolutely no doctors who are afraid of patients.


    So even though she had been sweating all over her back, she still had a calm look on her face, "I don''t know who the last person who said this to you was like. I only know that I am a doctor and my duty is to cure my patients." , and the patient¡¯s responsibility is to actively cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Huang Xiong snorted coldly and stood up from the recliner.


    ? Huang Chengan stood between Huang Xiong and Ning Xi, "Dad, you promised me that as long as I find a doctor who can cure you, you will cooperate with the treatment."


    ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± Huang Xiong glanced at Huang Chengan and looked at Ning Xi across Huang Chengan, ¡°I just wanted to ask Dr. Ning if there is anything else he should be taboo about.¡±


    Who would want to die if he could live?


    ?Especially people like him are even more willing to die.


    ??He was just testing Ning Xi, and just wanted to determine whether the woman in front of him was just pretending or if she was really capable.


    ?Looking at Ning Xi, whose face remained unchanged and showed no fear, he thought she was really capable.


    Huang Xiong changed his face and asked with a smile, "Doctor Ning, is there anything else I should pay attention to?"


    "If possible, the old man had better avoid **** as well." Feeling Huang Xiong''s murderous gaze, Ning Xi hurriedly said, "This is only temporary. When your illness is cured, you can smoke or do other things." ¡±


    Ning Xi is not willing to say this. A patient who has only a few days to live is still in the mood to drain his kidneys. Does he think that he should enjoy himself even if he is about to die?


    ?He is enjoying it, but the problem is that if he continues to play like this, he will have to finish it.


    "Okay, I''ll cooperate." Huang Xiong smiled with satisfaction and sat back on the recliner.


    ? Huang Chengan invited Ning Xi to the living room and waited until the servant poured the tea before he said, "Mr. Zhou said you don''t want money and just want me to do something for you?"


    ¡°To be precise, there are two things.¡± Ning Xi nodded.


    "What''s up."


    ¡°Yesterday, someone broke into my house and beat and smashed it. I would like to ask Brother Jiu to help me find these people and break the leader¡¯s leg.¡±


    ? Huang Chengan nodded and agreed to help Ning Xi with this matter. ¡°I want all the evidence of Huang Wanyuan, the owner of Wanyuan Food Factory, and his brother-in-law¡¯s affair.¡±


    Huang Chengan still nodded, "Doctor Ning, I have helped you with your affairs. I also hope you can handle my old man''s affairs for me. As long as the old man is cured, I can guarantee that no one in Jiang City will dare to touch you in the future."


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ninth. It¡¯s getting late, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Old dog, send Doctor Ning back.¡±


    Ning Xi glanced at the man with a middle parted head who stepped forward and said, "Your name is Old Dog."


    "Doctor Ning, you can call me that." The old dog''s attitude towards Ning Xi was much better than before.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, don¡¯t you want to beat him? You can do it now.¡± Ning Xi took two steps back.


    ?Lu Bei has always been worried about the old dog humiliating him before. Before, he was afraid that he would hurt his sister-in-law if he was too impulsive, but now.


    ?These people are eager to give his sister-in-law a gift. He is a fool not to take advantage of this opportunity.


    As soon as Ning Xi finished speaking, Lu Bei rushed forward, raised his fist and punched the old dog in the face.


    "Damn it." The old dog cursed angrily and raised his fist to hit him.


    ??The two of them fought each other quickly, and Ning Xi immediately took a few steps back to avoid being accidentally injured.


    In about ten minutes, the old dog became a dead dog and was pinned to the ground by Lu Bei.


    ??He struggled to break free from Lu Bei''s restraints, but unfortunately he couldn''t break free even if he was strong.


    ? Huang Chengan had enough of watching the show and clapped his hands with admiration, "Boy, you are very good."


    ?Lu Bei let go of the old dog and slapped him twice on the face, "Be respectful when you see my sister-in-law in the future."


    ¡°Damn it.¡± The old dog got up from the ground, clenched his fists again, and wanted to rush over.


    ¡°Old dog.¡± Huang Chengan shouted lukewarmly. The old dog immediately retracted his fist, but looked at Lu Bei with angry eyes, ¡°Send Doctor Ning back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old dog responded and made a gesture of invitation toward Ning Xi, ¡°Doctor Ning, please.¡±


    ? Huang Chengan stood at the door, watching Ning Xi get into the car with deep eyes and watching the car drive away.


    Huang Xiong didn''t know when he was standing nearby. When he saw the car driving away, he asked, "Who is this Doctor Ning?"


    Huang Chengan looked away and looked at his father beside him. "She looks like an ordinary rural woman. The man is in the army..."


    Huang Chengan told Huang Xiong the information that was investigated yesterday, and mentioned the conflict between Lu Bei and Lao Gou today. "At first, even I thought she was just afraid to resist, so she stopped that kid. I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t dare to mess with him, but I was planning to go back and settle the score with the old dog after the dust settled.¡±


    "It''s really remarkable that a woman can have such courage." Huang Xiong showed a rare look of admiration on his face, "She likes me very much. Even if I die in the end, don''t embarrass others. Just treat it as a favor to betray Chow Tai Fook. Give her man face."


    ? Huang Chengan pursed his lips tightly, and after a long while he said in a depressed voice, "Old man, I don''t want to sell this face."


    "It must be sold. I rarely misjudge people. I won''t say what will happen to Dr. Ning in the future, but the boy she brings will definitely become a figure in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： She is lying and he has no proof

    Chapter 208 She is lying and he has no evidence


    ? Huang Chengan only took three days to collect the medicinal materials Ning Xi needed and personally delivered them to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi Yiyi checked the medicinal materials, and after confirming that they were correct, she said, "Come and get the medicine in a week."


    ??Huang Chengan nodded and looked at the old dog next to him. The old dog''s face was still bruised and purple. The old dog took out an envelope from his arms and put it in front of Ning Xi. "Doctor Ning, this is what you want."


    Ning Xi opened the envelope. It was full of photos of Huang Wanyuan and Deputy Section Chief Zhang with various women. Among them, Ning Hong appeared the most. From these photos, it can be seen that Ning Hong was very popular between these two men.


    ? Huang Chengan lit a cigarette and said, "Whatever Doctor Ning plans to do, I don''t mind doing it for you."


    Ning Xi frowned without a trace. She was a little concerned about Huang Chengan smoking in front of her, but she didn''t dare to say anything. However, she was still very happy that people were willing to help her with things. "Then please help Ninth Brother." Huang Wanyuan¡¯s wife will send a copy of the photo, and if it¡¯s Deputy Zhang¡¯s side, Mrs. Zhang will definitely send a copy, and the unit will also send a copy.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Ning reminds me of an old saying, it¡¯s better to offend a villain than a woman.¡± This Ning Xi is indeed ruthless.


    Sending these photos to Deputy Chief Zhang¡¯s unit would not only cause Deputy Chief Zhang to lose his job, but also ruin his reputation.


    Ning Xi glanced at Huang Chengan, "Someone bullies Ninth Brother. Will Ninth Brother choose to endure it?"


    ¡°I will only let the other person know why the flowers are so red before he bullies me.¡±


    ¡­¡±So who is more ruthless?


    Ning Xi silently answered in her heart that compared to Huang Chengan, she was not cruel at all. Of course, she did not dare to say this in front of Huang Chengan. She could not afford to offend the person in front of her now.


    ¡°The person who came to your house last time was named Mouse. His leg was broken and he is still lying in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiu.¡±


    "If you want to thank me, please show me the reward quickly. One week is too long, three days. I will come to pick up the medicine in three days." Huang Chengan stood up and left without looking back.


    ??Aren¡¯t those who hang out in the world of martial arts all concerned about morality?


    ? Huang Chengan went too far. He actually didn''t follow the routine and forced her to compress a week''s work into three days.


    ?However, he has his clever plan and she also has her ladder to cross the wall. These nonsense really can''t trouble her.


    Ning Xi immediately stood up and chased out of the hall, "Brother Ninth, three days is too short..."


    Before Ning Xi could finish speaking, Huang Chengan had already given her a cold look, "Ning Xi, do you think I am particularly easy to talk to?"


    ¡°No, I just want to say that it can be done in three days, but I need at least seven or eight people to help.¡±


    Huang Chengan looked a little better, "Old dog, please bring ten people to stay and help her."


    ¡°Okay, Ninth Brother.¡±


    That¡¯s a big deal!


    ??Ning Xi''s eyes flashed with a hint of cunning. She stood there and saw Huang Chengan''s car disappearing from her eyes, and then turned back to look at the old dog.


    "What do you want us to do?" The old dog has not forgotten the last time he was beaten. Although he cannot take revenge, he can still bear grudges against the other party. "You guys come with me to move things first." Ning Xi pointed to a few people casually and took them to Baohe Hall to borrow tools for grinding.


    Aunt He pulled Ning Xi aside with some worry and whispered, "Master, what do these people do? They don''t look like good people."


    "It''s just a patient''s subordinate. He wanted to get the medicine quickly, so he asked his subordinates to come and help." Ning Xi explained with a smile, picked up the paper and pen on the counter, and quickly wrote down a series of Chinese herbal medicines. "Aunt He, help us prepare all these medicinal materials. It''s best to send them to me tomorrow. I can use them."


    "So many." Aunt He looked at the five-page list of medicinal materials and couldn''t believe it. "Master, what kind of disease does it need so many medicines?"


    "It''s not for that patient. I happen to have free labor. I plan to make some more commonly used medicines. Was the Qi and Blood Pills useful last time? It worked. I''ll make some by the way."


    Speaking of Ning Xi''s Qi and Blood Pills, Aunt He nodded quickly, "It''s very good. Even Lao Chen said that I''m getting younger and younger recently."


    "Okay, I''ll make more this time." Ning Xi wrote another prescription and handed it to Aunt He. "This is the formula for Qi Xue Pills. Keep it safe! You can make it yourself after you finish it."


    ??Aunt He and even Ning Xi were teaching Dr. Chen how to make pills again, and their eyes were filled with gratitude: "Master, thank you."


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my family.¡± Ning Xi waved her hands with a smile, and followed a group of younger brothers out of Baohe Hall with a smile on her face.


    Early the next morning, Aunt He had the medicinal materials that Ning Xi needed delivered to her home, and the next step was the tedious time of grinding the medicinal materials.


    With free labor, Ning Xi didn¡¯t need to do anything by herself, so she sat on a stool, holding a fruit plate in her hand while eating melon seeds, while supervising a group of young men who were grinding medicinal materials.


    The old dog looked at the medicinal herbs piled up like a hill in the yard, and then at the leisurely Ning Xi. He felt angry in his heart. While grinding the medicinal herbs, he glared at Ning Xi and asked through gritted teeth, "Can the old man take so many medicines?"


    Ning Xi snorted coldly, "If you don''t want to grind, you can leave immediately. If you can''t make pills within three days, I''m not the only one who is unlucky."


    "I didn''t say I wasn''t willing to grind it. I just asked you, can the old man take so much medicine? If you have to take so much medicine, you are sure that you won''t make people sick."


    ¡°Do you understand how to take the essence and discard the dross? These medicines seem to be useful but only a small part of the essence can be used. Alas! Forget it, you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m telling you. If you don¡¯t want to be unlucky, just grind it carefully for me.¡±


    The old dog doesn''t understand the idea of ??taking the essence and discarding the dross, but one thing he understands is that even if this woman deliberately messes with them, they must do what she says, otherwise the consequences will be serious.


    Ever since, Lao Gou and his ten little brothers sat obediently in the yard, enjoying the baptism of the cold wind while grinding medicinal herbs. For two days, except for eating, going to the toilet, and sleeping, the eleven people did not leave at all. Pass the stool.


    ?Repeating this action over and over again, several boys kept pushing and grinding medicinal materials with their hands while sleeping at night.


    The medicinal ingredients were finally ground, and Lao Gou thought they could finally be freed, but Ning Xi brought out pots of black mud-like things and asked them to make honey pills.


    The various pills of different sizes and colors once again made the old dog cast doubtful eyes on Ning Xi. "Are you sure these are all for the old man?"


    "Isn''t it for the old man, or is it for you?" Ning Xi angrily put a pot of ointment in front of a younger brother, and glared at the old dog fiercely, "Why can''t you understand human words? What you see is just The original appearance of the pills, I have to purify and remake them before I can make useful pills. I say you have time to talk nonsense here, why not get started quickly. There is only one day left. If you can¡¯t make everything tomorrow morning Pills and you''re dead."


    The old dog glared at Ning Xi. He always felt that Ning Xi was lying, but he had no evidence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Unhappy retribution

    Chapter 209 Retribution


    ??When Huang Chengan came to Ning Xi''s house again, Lao Gou and the others were already dead. They were all lying on the stools. Even if they saw their boss, no one stood up to say hello.


    Huang Chengan frowned and looked at Ning Xi, "What did you ask them to do?"


    "Ahem! It''s nothing. I just stayed up all night last night. Brother Ninth is coming to get medicine today! I have to make it in a hurry." Ning Xi would never admit that she stayed up all night on purpose.


    Yesterday afternoon, Lao Gou almost got into a fight with Lu Bei over a trivial matter. They all came to her house to work as coolies, and they dared to provoke. Ning Xi got angry on the spot, and the consequence of her anger was that ten people stayed up all night with Lao Gou. .


    ¡°I¡¯ve been playing all night long and I haven¡¯t seen you acting like this. Get up.¡± Huang Chengan roared. The old dog still dared to lie down, so he immediately stood up with his companions.


    "Three times a day, one pill at a time, before meals." Ning Xi handed a porcelain bottle to Huang Chengan, "This is the medicine for the first course of treatment. After finishing the first course of treatment, I will change the prescription again according to the old man''s condition. "


    ¡°What are we going to do next?¡± Old Gou was in bad shape, and even his ten younger brothers looked disheveled.


    "Definitely! It''s not a panacea, just one pill can make you live a hundred years." Ning Xi felt happy when she agreed, but Old Gou and the others were frightened when they heard it.


    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Huang Chengan glanced over.


    Eleven people shook their heads immediately, and the old dog said with a look of flattery, "How is it possible? It''s too late for us to be happy that we can help the old man, that''s..."


    ??It was because he felt that Ning Xi was deliberately messing with them. He didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that Huang Chengan would get angry if he didn''t believe it.


    "Ahem! They have really worked hard these three days. If it weren''t for their help, I wouldn''t be able to make a course of medicine for a week, let alone three days."


    Um! Ning Xi is very good at giving sweet dates a slap in the face.


    Of course, Ning Xi just said that sweet dates are the sweetest when someone else¡¯s Ninth Brother comes to give them to her. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, old dog. You will find Xiaodong later and give each of the brothers a hundred yuan. Let¡¯s go to the Fuhao Building for a meal first.¡± Okay, have a good day¡¯s rest, and I¡¯ll be the host at the Sunflower Dance Hall tonight.¡±


    ?This sweet date is indeed sweet enough. Lao Gou and others immediately brushed aside their fatigue and said excitedly, "Thank you, Ninth Brother."


    ? Huang Chengan''s eyes returned to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, if this medicine is really useful, I, Huang Chengan, will be extremely grateful."


    After sending Huang Chengan and others away, Ning Xi went to Baohe Hall with a bottle of Qi and Blood Pills. The Qi and Blood Pills were stuffed into Aunt He''s hand.


    "Master, these people are not easy to mess with. What will happen if you are found to be using them as free labor." Aunt He has seen it in the past three days. Eleven people have been exhausted. Those few people only need to do this. Talk to any doctor and they will tell them that they have been deceived.


    "As long as my patient doesn''t think I''m fooling him." Ning Xi shrugged nonchalantly and took out another box and handed it to Aunt He. "I made some facial masks by the way. Aunt He, you can try them out."


    ??Aunt He twitched her mouth and couldn''t bear to look at it. Free labor is convenient, and you can do whatever you want.


    Ning Xi stayed in Baohe Hall for a while. When she went back, she met Zhou Tong. When he got off the car, Zhou Tong said, "Sister-in-law, Deputy Section Chief Zhang was fired. How did you do it, sister-in-law?"


    Ning Xi mentioned that Deputy Section Chief Zhang would be fired three days ago, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that it became true, his doubts were immediately aroused.


    Lu He heard the conversation between the two in the main room and walked out excitedly, "That old **** was shot?"


    Ning Xi smiled faintly, pointed to the main room, and motioned for the two of them to go in before talking.


    After entering, Ning Xi told Huang Xiong that she had seen a doctor, asked Huang Chengan to help break one of the mouse''s legs, and found evidence of Huang Wanyuan''s affair with his brother-in-law Zhang Fuke.


    Of course, Ning Xi didn¡¯t say what would happen if Huang Xiong was not cured. Talking about those things would only make everyone worry. Lu He didn''t know who Huang Xiong was, but he only knew that Ning Xi had been preparing medicine these days, and had gotten help from an assistant for no reason. So when he knew that Ning Xi had removed Deputy Chief Zhang, he didn''t feel anything was wrong, and even gave him Ning Xi gave a thumbs up, "Xiao Xi, you are so powerful. You easily made that old **** die."


    Zhou Tong knew Huang Xiong, and he was not calm at all. "Huang Xiong, sister-in-law, that kind of person is not easy to mess with. If you do business with him, you will get angry if you are not careful."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a deal with him if I don''t have the confidence to cure him." Ning Xi reassured with a smile, then looked at the two of them with a smile, "Cure Huang Xiong will do no harm to us, and there will even be many benefits. A man like him cherishes his life. How can he respect me and take more care of our food factory after I have given my second life?¡±


    "but¡­"


    "Zhou Tong, I know what you are worried about. Brother Nan is white and Huang Xiong is black. You are afraid that Huang Xiong will affect Brother Nan. In fact, there will be no impact at all. Huang Xiong and I are not in a cooperative relationship and have no interests involved. He is just Because I cured his illness and took good care of me and my business.¡±


    ?Knowing that Ning Xi had already thought about this, Zhou Tong didn''t say anything more. Just as Ning Xi said, it was just caring, there was no cooperative relationship, and it would not affect anyone.


    This is a beautiful day, at least for Ning Xi and others, this day is very beautiful.


    Because of this good news, Ning Xi slept more soundly than usual at night and didn''t get up until nine o''clock.


    ?There is a batch of products to be shipped today, and workers are moving the goods out. The drivers are sitting in the yard drinking tea and chatting, which is very pleasant.


    The target of their gossip was Ning Hong, who had not returned to the village for a long time.


    Ning Hong returned to the village last night. When she returned, she was in a state of panic. Her nose was crooked, her face was scratched, and her clothes were torn into strips that couldn''t even cover her body.


    ??This incident spread in the village in less than two hours. Ning Hong probably felt too embarrassed and couldn''t stay in the village anymore, so she dragged her suitcase and left before dawn today.


    gone.


    She coaxed a lot of money from Huang Wanyuan and his brother-in-law, and she planned to return to the imperial capital to continue her studies!


    Of course, that was Ning Xi''s guess. No one knew whether she went back to study or found a place to hide, and she didn''t have time to guess.


    The food factory is about to open, and Ning Xi doesn¡¯t have the time to mind other people¡¯s business.


    After breakfast, Ning Xi was about to go out when a Jetta rushed into the yard.


    Without looking at the license plate, just by looking at the posture, Ning Xi knew who was coming. Huang Wanyuan and his dog were both of the same character. They treated her here as a road and drove their car on a rampage every time.


    ? Huang Wanyuan got out of the car angrily.


    ah! It wasn''t just Ning Hong who was caught with a bad face yesterday, but also the person in front of her.


    ?Look at the dozen or so blood stains on his face, it looks quite scary.


    ¡°Oh my God! Boss Huang?¡± Ning Xi looked at him in surprise. After looking at him for a while, she said, ¡°Did you encounter a robbery, or did you encounter a wild cat scratching the door?¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Huang Wanyuan¡¯s face was ferocious, and he raised his hand to greet Ning Xi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Ningmeizi Food Factory was officially established

    Chapter 210 Ningmeizi Food Factory was officially established


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Bei stepped between Ning Xi and Huang Wanyuan.


    ?Seeing Lu Bei''s gloomy face, Huang Wanyuan was still a little scared. He took two steps back, pointed at Ning Xi and said, "You are the one who took the pictures! You were the one who took those photos!"


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take the photo.¡± Ning Xi raised her lips and smiled sweetly, ¡°I asked someone to take the photo.¡±


    What is the difference between the one you asked someone to take and the one you took?


    "You..." Huang Wanyuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot, "Are you a sick girl? You are a filthy piece of shit. You wait for me. I am incompetent to make you feel comfortable all day long. No." You are just a broken workshop, but you still want to play with me? You are worthy, I can¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ? Huang Wanyuan used to pay attention to his image, but this time he was really angry. In order to vent his emotions, he kept spouting all kinds of swear words, and he wanted to eat people.


    Facing the foul-mouthed Huang Wanyuan, Ning Xi was unusually calm. After Huang Wanyuan finished cursing, she said, "Boss Huang, it''s not up to you whether he deserves to play with you or not."


    "It''s not me who has the final say, it''s you, a bastard, who has the final say. Damn it, a woman should just stay at home and take care of her husband and raise her children. You, a bitch, can go out to do business with men and you won''t be afraid of being played to death. By the way, I heard that your man is still a soldier. I think he must be a coward, otherwise why would he let his woman come out to show his face. "


    "Is that fake?" Lu Bei couldn''t bear it for a long time. Now the other party dared to scold his brother. How could he bear it? He rushed forward and punched Huang Wanyuan in the face.


    "Ouch!" Huang Wanyuan covered his face and screamed in pain. Before he could say any harsh words, Lu Bei had already kicked the person to the ground, and then punched and kicked him.


    "Xiao Bei is fine." Seeing that Huang Wanyuan''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, Ning Xi stepped forward and pulled Lu Bei up from Huang Wanyuan''s body.


    ¡°Huang, if I hear you scolding my sister-in-law and my brother again, I will beat you until you can¡¯t even recognize your mother.¡±


    ? Huang Wanyuan got up from the ground and glared at Lu Bei angrily, but did not dare to be arrogant anymore. It seemed that the beating had some effect on him.


    "Huang Wanyuan, it''s not shameful for me to show my face as a woman. It would be shameful if you were played to death by a woman like me. You don''t have to rush to come to me to die. I still say the same thing, just wait. If I die within three months We can¡¯t let Wanyuan Food Factory disappear from Jiang City. I will cut off my limbs and never go against you, Huang Wanyuan.¡±


    "Ha! Haha...haha..." Huang Wanyuan seemed to have heard the funniest joke and was so amused that he couldn''t stop laughing. He glanced at the fierce-looking Lu Bei, got into the car, turned around in the yard, and opened the car. Chuang looked at Ning Xi gloomily, "Bitch, I''m waiting for you. If you can''t make my 10,000-yuan food factory disappear within three months, I won''t want your hands and feet. Just clean yourself and let me play with you." Months later, this matter is over."


    With these words, Huang Wanyuan stepped on the accelerator and ran away.


    "You **** girl, don''t run away." Lu Bei was so angry that he grabbed the stool next to him and smashed it over. The stool hit the car with a loud noise and shattered into pieces.


    "Xiao Bei is fine, he can only speak quickly." Ning Xi waved her hand and said, "Let''s go to the factory first, the workers are still waiting."


    Lu Bei rode a tricycle and drove Ning Xi straight to the Ningmeizi Food Factory. On the way, the young man had not yet recovered from what had just happened. After enduring the whole journey, he couldn''t help but ask, "Sister-in-law, what can you do to make the Wan Yuan Food Factory disappear?" Bar!"


    ??Ning Xi replied confidently, "Of course."


    ¡°When the time comes, I will beat him again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi smiled. Look, this Huang Wanyuan is really nothing. He made their Xiaobei very angry.


    ?The factory has recruited a new group of workers. Today these workers came to report. Ning Xi told them some rules and arranged for the workers to participate in training. How to use those machines requires advance training. The reason why Chow Tai Fook introduced Ning Xi to that factory to buy the machines was because the service was good. Not only did they arrange for someone to come over to train the workers, they also arranged for a mechanic to come over. Ning Xi was there Shanghe Village found two young men to learn from the mechanic master. From now on, these two people will be the mechanics of the factory. If there are small problems, these two people can solve them.


    Ning Xi is getting busier and busier due to various matters in the factory. She is either in the factory or on the way to the factory every day. Seeing that Ning Xi wakes up early and stays late every day, Ning Xiuhe follows her uneasy.


    ??The building where Lu Zhenghua and the others lived was still standing in place, and basically none of the furniture was taken away. Ning Xiuhe stayed in this building every day and tried her best to cook delicious food for Ning Xi.


    Daily soup is absolutely essential. When Lu Nan left, he handed his salary card to Ning Xiuhe and agreed that his salary would be used to cover Ning Xi¡¯s food. She was pregnant with twins and needed more nutrition than ordinary people. There are many pregnant women, but Ning Xi cannot be let down by two children.


    February 22, the 14th day of the first lunar month, is suitable for opening a business, starting construction, breaking ground, traveling, opening a business, traveling, seeking heirs, praying for blessings, offering sacrifices, canceling, opening the market, consecrating, laying foundations, planting, and purchasing property.


    Ningmeizi Food Factory finally opened on this day.


    The factory was already busy early in the morning, and the workers arrived before dawn. Today, everyone put on work clothes, and everyone was busy in the factory in high spirits.


    Ning Xi specially wore a brand new red dress today. Zhang Ying and Xu Ailing also wore the same red dress. The three women all put on light makeup.


    ?Lu He and Lu Zhenghai also put on suits at Ning Xi''s request. It was their first time wearing suits, and they were both a little uncomfortable and even a little disgusted.


    Zhou Wanglong put on the shirt prepared by Ning Xi for him and stood at the door with Zhou Mei to greet the dealers coming from all over. This time Ning Xi sent invitations to all the dealers, including the boss of a big shopping mall like Chow Tai Fook. Go down to the owners of various small shops.


    Ning Xi will do this firstly to build momentum, and secondly to let these dealers know that no matter you are a big customer or a small customer, Ning Xi will treat you the same and there will never be any difference in treatment.


    "Master, congratulations." Still far away, Doctor Chen shouted with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, welcome to Aunt He.¡± Ning Xi immediately greeted the two of them.


    The two exchanged pleasantries for a few words before Uncle Chen introduced with a smile, "Master, this is my brother, Chen Shunfa."


    ?? Chen Shunfa smiled and stretched out his hand towards Ning Xi, "Master, although this is the first time we have met, I am already very familiar with you."


    ¡°Second Uncle Chen, just call me by my name.¡± Ning Xi opened her mouth in embarrassment. Why did Chen Shunfa join Dr. Chen and make things difficult for her.


    "That''s not okay. You are my eldest brother''s master, and you are my master. This relationship cannot be messed up."


    ¡­¡±Okay! It seems that Lu Bei really wants to make it right. From now on, not only Dr. Chen, but also Chen Shunfa will also shout for each master. Her only wish now is that Dr. Chen''s son will never follow suit.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Fushun said with a smile, "Master, you are busy first. When you are done for the past two days, we will change the account number on the real estate certificate."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Ningmeizi Food Factory was officially established 2

    Chapter 211 Ningmeizi Food Factory was officially established 2


    ¡°Okay, Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, please sit in the room first. My uncle and the others are all inside.¡± Ning Xi called a worker to bring a few people in.


    Uncle Chen and the others had just left when Zhou Wanglong came over with a man in his thirties. "Boss, this is Boss Li who came here specially from Nanning Town. Boss Li, this is our boss Ning Xi."


    ¡°Oh! Sister Ning, I¡¯ve been admiring you for a long time.¡± Boss Li stretched out his hands towards Ning Xi with enthusiasm.


    Ning Xi hurriedly shook hands with Boss Li with a smile, and introduced a few people around her to them. Boss Li was very enthusiastic about Lu He and Zhang Ying. After shaking Yiyi''s hand, she asked with a smile, "Sister Ning, I heard that You said that Wanyuan Food Factory will disappear from Jiang City within three months."


    "Boss Li is so well-informed." Nanning Town is the most remote town in Jiang City. It takes at least more than three hours to drive there. In this era of underdeveloped information, it is incredible that Boss Li can know this news. People are surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± Zhou Wanglong explained with a smile, ¡°Boss Li and Huang Wanyuan had some unpleasantness due to business matters two years ago. Boss Li currently gets his goods from a food factory in Mianshi.¡±


    ??Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Mianshi is quite far away."


    ¡°But, in order to get angry with Huang Wanyuan, Boss Li borne half of the freight himself, which resulted in him making half less money than others.¡±


    When Huang Wanyuan was mentioned, Boss Li didn''t look very good. He snorted angrily, "Whether you make money or not is secondary. I just don''t like Huang Wanyuan. Even if I don''t make money, I still have to deal with him. I will never buy goods from his factory." "


    Lu He smiled and said comfortingly, "Boss Li, there is no need to be angry over Huang Wanyuan. Look, our food factory has opened! You can get goods from our factory in the future."


    "That''s right, Huang Wanyuan is not the only one who makes food. He pays as much as 250,000 to 80,000 yuan a day." Boss Li smiled again, "Meizi Ning, Deputy Director Lu, all my products will be in your factory from now on." Take it, you have to get things done, and the most important thing is to destroy that trash named Huang within three months."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Li, the goods in our factory will definitely be in good condition. Besides, since I promised to destroy Huang Wanyuan¡¯s factory within three months, I can definitely do it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, because of what you said, I will place the order today. Sister Ning, let me tell you the truth. I came to your house today just for the purpose of picking up the goods. I even brought the deposit.¡±


    "Boss Li, thank you, thank you." Ning Xi hurriedly stretched out her hands to shake Boss Li''s hand, "Zhou Wanglong, you personally took Boss Li around our factory. Boss Li supports us so much, so we have to let Boss Li rest assured."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, I will definitely take good care of Boss Li.¡± Zhou Wanglong agreed with a smile.


    When Zhou Wanglong took Boss Li to the factory, Ning Xi and a few people continued to receive other customers, and soon a group of acquaintances appeared in Ning Xi''s sight.


    ?These people are the shopkeepers outside Jiang City People''s Hospital, several of whom Ning Xi has met before.


    Because I have met Ning Xi before, as soon as I got closer, everyone gathered around to greet Ning Xi, "Sister Ning, congratulations."


    ??Ning Xi greeted everyone with a smile, "Bosses, welcome."


    After some pleasantries, Ning Xi hired a worker to take everyone in for a tour. When these bosses came over, Ning Xi would arrange for workers to take them to the production room for a tour. This would also make everyone believe that the things made in her factory were the cleanest. The safest, so that people are willing to trust them and place orders in their factory.


    Wang Meili, who had previously asked Ning Xi to treat her husband, waited for the others to leave. Wang Meili pulled Ning Xi and whispered in her ear, "Boss Ning, the doctor you introduced is so amazing. My man treated me so well." alright."


    ??Dr. Chen mentioned Zhuang Longfei''s situation to Ning Xi, and he nodded with a smile and said, "Boss Wang, congratulations to you two."


    Wang Meili¡¯s chubby face flushed, ¡°We want to thank you very much.¡±


    "By the way, my uncle is also here today." "Really, I''ll go in and say hello later. Boss Ning, please do your work first! I''m going in with everyone." Wang Meili and Ning Xi waved their hands and followed the troops. gone.


    ??Seeing Chow Tai Fook''s car appear at the intersection from a distance, Zhang Yingman reminded him, "Xiao Xi, Mr. Zhou is here."


    Ning Xi looked towards the intersection, saw Chow Tai Fook''s car, and hurried to meet it.


    "Congratulations, Doctor Ning." Chow Tai Fook had already shouted congratulations before he got out of the car. When the car stopped, Chow Tai Fook got out of the car.


    "Mr. Zhou, you have had a hard journey." Ning Xi and Chow Dafu did not say those polite words. They were friends, and there was no need to say those boos.


    Zhou Jin also got out of the car. He took a gift box from the driver''s hand, "Ning Xi, business is booming. My dad specially asked someone to customize a golden toad for you and sent it to the temple to celebrate."


    Chow Dafu gave a golden toad, which was mostly made of pure gold. Even if it was not pure gold, Ning Xi had to be cautious about what Chow Dafu gave her. She immediately called Lu Bei and asked Lu Bei to personally take the golden toad to her. office.


    ?? Zhou Jin left with Lu Bei. Chow Dafu chatted with Ning Xi for a while and also mentioned that he wanted to visit Ning Xi''s factory. Ning Xi was about to take Chow Dafu in personally when several cars drove over and stopped in front of Ning Xi.


    Seeing Zhang Wenxue and his wife getting out of the car, Ning Xi was stunned for a few seconds before greeting them, "Mr. Zhang, Professor Yan."


    ¡°Congratulations, Doctor Ning.¡± The couple smiled and congratulated Ning Xi.


    A group of people with microphones and cameras came out from a few cars behind them, taking pictures of a few people. Seeing Chow Tai Fook, several people walked up to Chow Tai Fook excitedly, "Boss Zhou, you are here today, may I ask you and me?" Do you know the boss of Ningmeizi Food Factory?"


    The most negative thing in Chow Tai Fook''s life was reporters. Every time he saw reporters, he wanted to hide. But thinking that today was a good opportunity for Ning Xi to build momentum, he stopped hiding. He said with a smile, "The boss of Ning Meizi Food Factory is a good friend of mine. My son¡¯s savior is also our Zhou family¡¯s partner.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Ning.¡± While Chow Tai Fook was being pestered by reporters, Secretary Yuan stepped forward, pulled Ning Xi aside and whispered.


    Zhang Xuewen brought reporters here to build momentum for Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was a little confused. Zhang Wenxue had too much to take care of himself at this time. Why would he come to do such a thing?


    Seemingly seeing through Ning Xi''s thoughts, Secretary Yuan explained in a low voice, "Doctor Ning, the opening of your food factory can be regarded as contributing to the development of Jiang City. It is reasonable for the leader to personally come to express condolences and encouragement. Of course the most important thing is..."


    Secretary Yuan glanced around and whispered something to Ning Xi.


    ? To put it simply, someone above promised to protect Zhang Wenxue, and others just asked Zhang Wenxue to support Ning Xi.


    ??Fight to protect Zhang Wenxue for her! !


    ?The only person Ning Xi could think of was Su Weiguo, and the person who asked Su Weiguo to come forward was naturally Lu Nan.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled. That man really did arrange everything for her behind her back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Visit the production room

    Chapter 212 Visiting the production room


    Since Zhang Wexue is here to help Ning Xi get started, Ning Xi will naturally climb up the pole. "Well, I wonder if Mr. Zhang will have time to cut the ribbon with us later and say a few words by the way."


    Secretary Yuan did not ask Zhang Wenxu what he wanted, and just nodded to help.


    ??Ning Xi took Chow Dafu, Zhang Wenxu and others to visit the production room.


    Ning Xi led a group of people into the locker room, "This is our changing room. You need to change into work clothes before entering the production room. All our work clothes and work shoes are changed every day, and the changed work clothes are cleaned and disinfected."


    "This is the disinfection room. Before entering the production room, change into work clothes and work shoes. You must also be cleaned and disinfected before entering the production room. Production has already started in our production room. In order not to disturb the workers, I will not take you into the production room. It¡¯s time, let¡¯s go this way.¡±


    Ning Xi led a group of people to a long corridor, which was separated by glass. Through the glass, the situation in the production room could be seen.


    The production room has been officially put into production this morning. The production room is very clean and tidy. Workers wearing white overalls shuttle through the production room and carry out production in an orderly manner.


    Seeing such a production room, Zhang Wenxuan generously commented, "Boss Ning''s production room is not only novel, but also truly clean and hygienic, very good."


    In front of reporters, Zhang Wenxu called him Boss Ning. Regardless of their private relationship, at this moment Zhang Wenxue came to visit and inspect Ning Xi''s food factory on behalf of the entire Jiang City. Secretary Yuan also understood this and also called Ning Xi. Boss: "Boss Ning, how did you come up with the idea of ??doing this in your production room?"


    Ning Xi thought about it and smiled, "Because I want to bring the cleanest and healthiest food to everyone."


    Clean and healthy is Ning Xi''s definition of her own food factory, and it is also one of the methods she uses to kill Wan Yuan Food Factory. Of course, she does not need to tell reporters this, she just needs to wait and wait for everyone to discover this.


    Zhang Wexue nodded, "The food must be clean and healthy. Only when it is absolutely clean and healthy can the people feel at ease."


    ??Chow Tai Fook pointed to the cake-like thing on the table and asked, "Doctor Ning, what is that product?"


    ¡°Crispy noodles are a new product of our factory.¡± Ning Xi explained with a smile, ¡°Currently there is no machine on the market that can produce crispy noodles, so we all make them by hand.¡±


    ??Chow Tai Fook''s eyes lit up, "Can you taste it today?"


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded and said to everyone, "Yes, everyone can try it later."


    After walking around the production room, Ning Xi took them to the packaging design department. The desks in the packaging design department were filled with snacks. Their main foods were spicy strips, dried fish, spicy beef cubes, strange-flavored peanuts, Strange-flavored beans and several new products, such as fruit peel, hawthorn slices, snap beans, steamed buns, and crispy noodles.


    ?These were produced during the previous training of workers, and they are specially brought here for everyone to try today.


    Ning Xi pointed at a thin figure who was busy in front of the office, "That''s Fang Liang, the director of our packaging design department. Fang Liang has a rather aloof personality, so I won''t ask him to come over and let everyone get to know him."


    ??Fang Liang, the owner of a copy shop in Linzhen, is very stubborn and treats customers who come to his door like an enemy. He only gets business because he has a copy shop nearby. The only person Fang Liang admires in his life is Ning Xi. The things designed by Ning Xi are simply treasures in his eyes. Ning Xi approached him years ago and asked him to work in the factory, and Fang Liang agreed without any hesitation. , and also moved all the equipment he bought with a lot of debt into the factory.


    When he came to work here, he had no requirement for salary. The only requirement was that he wanted to learn design from Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t study design, so she couldn¡¯t teach Fang Liang anything. She only said that she would be responsible for designing food packaging at the beginning, and he could study what she designed and slowly understand it.


    What Ning Xi said was somewhat deceptive, but Fang Liang was very serious. As long as she designed the packaging bag, she would take it and understand it carefully, and she would learn something from it every time. And told Ning Xi what he thought.


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t know if what he understood was right or not, so she could only smile and praise him for his awesomeness.


    Ning Xi glanced at Fang Liang, who was working hard, with a smile on her face. She picked up a pack of crispy noodles and handed them to Zhou Dafu, "These are new products we are preparing to send out. You can try them. Mr. Zhou, you are producing them." The crispy noodles I saw in the room.¡±


    "This packaging bag is very cute. Even my uncle liked it. I believe the children will also like it very much." Chow Tai Fook held the packaging bag and admired it for a while. When he was about to open the packaging bag, he noticed that the top of the packaging bag was wavy. He smiled and asked, "Dr. Ning, you have quite a few tricks up your sleeve."


    "Mr. Zhou, the packaging bag is not only designed to look good, but also because it is easier to tear. You see, as long as you tear it against the gap of the wave, it can be easily torn." Ning Xi picked up a bag of snacks and gave it to Chow Tai Fook gave a demonstration.


    "So that''s it." Chow Dafu followed Ning Xi''s example and tore open the packaging bag easily. "It''s really convenient. I see many children bite the packaging bag with their teeth when eating snacks. With this design, Even children with little strength can tear open the packaging bag. This design by Dr. Ning was also designed by your design department. "


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    Fang Liang, who was busy, trembled and turned to look at Ning Xi. This was obviously designed by her, so why should she give all the credit to the design department.


    ?? Chow Dafu looked at Fang Liang with excitement, "Where did you, the head of the design department, find the talent? I''m a little jealous when I look at it, and I want to compete with Dr. Ning."


    ¡°Haha! Mr. Zhou, what kind of talent do you have in your hands? Who are you coming to grab from me? Mr. Zhou, please try this crispy noodles first.¡±


    ?? Chow Tai Fook was just joking. Even if he was optimistic about this designer, he wouldn''t be able to compete with Ning Xi. Now that Ning Xi changed the subject, he also smiled, lowered his head and took a bite of the crispy noodles.


    ? Put the dry noodles into your mouth and took a bite. The dry noodles made a crunching sound, and many fine crumbs of noodles burst out.


    "So crispy." Chow Tai Fook half-squinted his eyes and tasted it carefully. While tasting, he nodded, "Yeah! It tastes very good. Doctor Ning, is this really made from flour?"


    ??Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    ? ? A male reporter also ate a bag of dry noodles. While eating, he discovered that there was a small plastic bag inside. He took out the plastic bag and there was a small piece of paper inside. "Why is there paper in this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Ningmeizi Food Factory was officially established 3

    Chapter 213 Ningmeizi Food Factory was officially established 3


    ?Other reporters immediately slapped the paper in the reporter''s hand. They were found to have the paper before it was officially sold. This was very different from Ning Xi''s idea of ??cleanliness and health. This would definitely, definitely become big news.


    "This is a sticker." Ning Xi calmly took out a sticker from the dry noodles in his hand, tore it open and stuck it on the back of his hand. He poured some water on his hand, patted it, and then tore the paper apart. , a small flower suddenly appeared on the back of his hand.


    "What''s this?"


    ¡°Is this amazing?¡±


    ¡°Can it be washed off?¡±


    Several reporters immediately came up and looked at Ning Xi''s hand.


    "It can be washed off with water. In addition to adding small stickers to the crisp noodles, our spicy strips and dried fish have also been upgraded." Ning Xi picked up a bag of spicy strips, opened it, and took out a piece with a transparent Small cards in plastic bags.


    Seeing the card in Ning Xi''s hand, Secretary Yuan was surprised, "Is this the Monkey King?"


    "Yes, there are many small cards like this in our spicy strips and dried fish. For example, the Monkey King is a character in Journey to the West. We can get rewards as long as we collect all the characters in Journey to the West. Let''s collect the details Those characters and what kind of rewards they can get are described on the back of the card.¡±


    Ning Xi turned the card over and showed it to everyone. The back of the small card was densely written with the rules for collecting cards.


    ¡°Get a complete set of characters and get a reward of fifty yuan.¡± A reporter asked excitedly after reading the introduction on the card, ¡°Is this true or false?¡±


    ??Ning Xi smiled and replied, "Of course it''s true."


    Another reporter asked, ¡°How dare you guarantee that all these cards can be collected?¡±


    "I use the reputation of Ningmeizi Food Factory to guarantee that we will be able to collect all the cards. However, it is difficult to collect all the cards. If it is too easy, our food factory will not make money." As for how many people have collected it, she can only say Only one in ten thousand can gather them all.


    ?For example, in this Journey to the West card, the most difficult card to collect is the White Bone Demon card. Among the 10,000 sets of cards, Ning Xi only added one White Bone Demon card.


    ?In addition to the White Bone Demon''s cards, the White Dragon Horse''s cards are also difficult to collect. There are only three cards in a set of 10,000. Then there are Tang Sheng''s cards, which are only five in a set of 10,000.


    ?Journalists may not know the ropes, but Chow Tai Fook, a great person, knows the ropes.


    As long as a best-selling snack appears on the market, more counterfeit products will soon appear. Common people, no, I should say children who eat snacks, most of them will not care about which factory this snack is produced in. They All I care about is that this snack is delicious.


    ? ? Ning Xi adds cards and stickers to the snacks, and the children will subconsciously pay attention to the brand of the snacks. At this time, they not only want to get delicious snacks, they also want to get the cards and stickers inside.


    Not only that, with the activity of collecting cards, children will think that by collecting the cards, they can get fifty yuan. This fifty yuan can buy a lot of snacks.


    Although there will still be many model manufacturers in the future, as long as Ning Xi opens up the market from the beginning, children will already remember the Ning Meizi brand. No matter how fancy the products of other manufacturers are, don''t let the children look like they remember Ning Xi. The brand Zhuning Meizi also remembers their products.


    ?The more Chow Tai Fook thought about it, the more frightened he became. The creativity, packaging, and marketing were all about to be outdone.


    ??If we continue like this, a ten thousand yuan food factory is nothing. In three months, Chow Tai Fook can guarantee that once Ning Xi¡¯s products are distributed, it will not take a month for the ten thousand yuan food factory to be completed.


    ??Chow Dafu looked at Ning Xi, who was careless but more thoughtful than anything else, and couldn''t help but ask, "Doctor Ning, how did you come up with this idea?"


    ¡°Ahem! Our design department came up with this after scratching our heads together.¡± Ning Xi grinned. None of these ideas were hers. They were ideas that only appeared in the mid-1990s. She didn¡¯t know who came up with the ideas. Anyway, she took advantage of her own rebirth and used people¡¯s things first. .


    ?One reporter smiled and said, "Boss Ning, your snacks are indeed very different from packaging to taste, but there is one thing that is worse than others."


    ??Ning Xi looked at the other person with a smile, waiting for the other person to continue.


    The reporter picked up a handful of snacks and said, "The peels and hawthorn slices you have are obviously smaller than those from other stores, and there are also fewer spicy strips and dried fish than before."


    "Spicy strips and dried fish are now available in three sizes: large, medium and small. The one you are holding in your hand is the smallest. Because the portion is small, the price is also different. These small portions are for people who want to eat snacks but don''t have much. The original intention of our Ningmeizi Food Factory is to provide snacks to all children.¡±


    Ning Xi picked up the fruit peels and hawthorn slices, "As for the fruit peels and hawthorn slices at my house being smaller than others, it''s for the same purpose."


    Fruit peels and hawthorns are not rare things. Anyone can produce them. If you want to stand out among a bunch of fruit peels, the only way is to be cheaper than others. No matter what era, people have one thing in common when shopping. Shop around to see who is cheaper. , who to buy from, of course, this is on the premise that the quality is guaranteed.


    The purpose of Ningmeizi Food Factory is to be healthy and clean. If you want to be healthy and clean, if you want to sell better than others, then you must start by reducing the weight.


    Of course, Ning Xi would not tell reporters these calculations foolishly, so their original intention was to make snacks available to everyone.


    ?Lu Bei walked into the design department quickly and said, "Sister-in-law, the ribbon-cutting time is coming soon."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi responded and led everyone to the door.


    The door is ready. Lu He and Xu Ailing are already waiting at the door. Several girls in cheongsam are standing upright at the door holding big red flowers.


    The group of people walked over and made preparations. Ning Xi stood at the door. When the time hit ten o''clock, she gently opened the red cloth covering the factory sign and said loudly, "I announce that Ning Meizi Food Factory has been officially established. !¡±


    There was a round of applause at the scene, and reporters also patted Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi walked to the middle of the big red flower. Lu He went down and invited Zhang Wenxue, Zhou Dafu and Zhou Tong to pick up the scissors and cut the ribbon.


    Only three people were arranged to cut the ribbon at the beginning, Ning Xi, Lu He, and Xu Ailing, because the three of them were the bosses, so it was enough for them to complete the ribbon-cutting together.


    ?Zhang Wenxue came over. In order to borrow Zhang Wexue''s glory, Ning Xi invited Zhang Wenxue to cut the ribbon together. Zhang Wenxue joined them and they became four people.


    The number 4 is unlucky and taboo for people doing business, so Ning Xi thought of Chow Tai Fook again. Adding Chow Tai Fook in made the number 5 people. She preferred the number 6 to 5, so Zhou Tong also assumed the identity of Secretary Zhou. The duck was driven to the shelves.


    After the ribbon-cutting, Ning Xi sincerely invited Zhang Wenxue to say a few words.


    Zhang Wenxue''s speech was very official, with congratulations first, praise second, and finally beating.


    At the end of the ceremony, everyone was invited to have dinner in the courtyard. It was not convenient for Ning Xi, a pregnant woman, so the two deputy factory directors, Lu He and Xu Ailing, and the sales manager Zhou Wanglong went to the table to toast everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Huang Wanyuan was furious

    Chapter 214 Huang Wanyuan was furious


    ?In this round, most of the dealers have already proposed to order a batch of goods today. The dealers who plan to order goods today are invited to the conference room after the banquet to pay a deposit to register the variety and quantity of the order.


    Ning Xi was also busy here, busy sending Zhang Wenxu and others away, and busy accepting interviews from reporters.


    Since Zhang Wenxue left, these reporters did not have any extra scruples and spoke much more sharply when interviewing Ning Xi.


    As for Ning Xi''s relationship with Zhang Wenxue, her relationship with Chow Dafu, and the relationship between Chow Dafu and her, she did not hide it and told her that she was Zhou Jin''s doctor.


    ??Speaking of Zhang Wenxu''s problem, Ning Xi didn''t mention a word about Yan Jiying''s infertility. She only said that she had treated Secretary Yuan''s father through Dr. Chen.


    Ning Xi finally settled the matter. Suddenly, a reporter asked loudly, "Boss Ning, what is your relationship with Huang Cheng''an, the ninth master of the Huang Xing Gang?"


    ??Ning Xi looked at the reporter who was speaking.


    ?Others also looked at the reporter. It was obvious that no one understood why he asked Ning Xi this question.


    "I saw Huang Chengan''s name on the gift list, and the gift he gave to Boss Ning was a golden Buddha. If I guessed correctly, this golden Buddha was bought by Huang Xiong from a foreign businessman five years ago for a lot of money. "


    ??Ning Xi was a little confused.


    ? Huang Chengan came and brought such an expensive gift. How come she didn¡¯t know about it?


    Lu Zhenghai walked to Ning Xi and whispered to Ning Xi, "Huang Chengan asked the old dog to deliver it. He said it was the old man who asked him to deliver it. At that time, you accompanied Mr. Zhang and the others to visit the production room, and there were reporters here." I didn¡¯t tell you about this.¡±


    Ning Xi nodded, indicating that she understood. After Lu Zhenghai left, Ning Xi smiled and said, "I wonder if you all know why Mr. Huang didn''t show up."


    A reporter replied, ¡°I heard it¡¯s late stage of tuberculosis.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Huang is also a patient of mine. It was Mr. Huang¡¯s instruction that Huang Chengan asked people to send congratulatory gifts.¡±


    Someone immediately asked, "Doctor Ning has a good relationship with Mr. Zhang and is also involved with the Huang Xing Gang. Aren''t you afraid of upsetting Mr. Zhang?"


    Ning Xi glanced at the reporter who asked the question. It was the same reporter who asked her how she met Huang Chengan. She smiled faintly, "I am a businessman. I have only met Mr. Zhang a few times, but I can''t get along with him." Okay, this is not about clearing up the relationship with Mr. Zhang. The main thing is that anyone with Mr. Zhang¡¯s status is not someone who wants to get to know him, and anyone who wants to make friends with him can make friends with him.¡±


    ¡°In medicine, I am a doctor. As long as a patient comes to see me, no matter who he is, he is just a patient in my eyes. As long as I can cure him, I will definitely treat him.¡±


    Ning Xi''s answer was watertight. She still did not admit that she was related to Zhang Wenxue, let alone that she was involved with the Huang Xing Gang. She just used her dual identities to easily resolve the reporter''s questioning.


    The reporter stopped acting weird, the other reporters stopped asking strange questions, and the interview finally ended smoothly.


    After seeing off the reporters, Chow Tai Fook was also about to leave. "Doctor Ning, I have something to trouble you about. I already talked to Lao Lu just now, but I still want to tell you."


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Lao Chen and the others going to buy a house? The living environment on campus is too bad...¡±


    ?Understanding what Zhou Dafu meant, Ning Xi interrupted him with a smile, "It''s okay, just let Zhou Jin stay at my house."


    "That''s what I mean. When I discussed with him before, I thought about letting the nanny come to take care of him, but he said that your food is better than the nanny''s cooking, and he asked me not to let the nanny come over. I couldn''t even think about it. It''s too troublesome for you, so I still want to give you some food money every month." As he said this, Zhou Dafu took out a red envelope and handed it to Ning Xi. "Mr. Zhou, as long as Zhou Jin doesn''t dislike my family''s poor food, it will be fine. As for the food expenses, there is no need. If he eats alone, it is just an extra pair of chopsticks."


    Shen Shuxing lived in their house and ate at their house from time to time. The family never said they would charge Shen Shuxing a penny for living expenses. Naturally, they couldn''t charge it when they came to Zhou Jin. Chow Tai Fook usually delivered more than that amount of living expenses to his house. This kind of money is a joke.


    Ning Xi insisted and refused to accept it, and Chow Dafu didn''t insist either. He put the red envelope back into his pocket with a smile, "Then I''ll leave now. School will start in a few days, isn''t it? Xiao Jin won''t be going back."


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhou, Zhou Jin is at my house and we will definitely take good care of him.¡±


    *


    It was the next morning that Huang Wanyuan heard that Ning Xi had opened a food factory.


    In the morning, as usual, the first thing Huang Wanyuan did when he walked into the office was to pick up the newspaper and read it.


    Toutiao, a bright red headline caught Huang Wanyuan¡¯s idea: The Rise of Ningmeizi Food Factory.


    When he saw this headline, Huang Wanyuan was stunned. After a few seconds of buffering, he suddenly opened the newspaper and took a closer look at the content of the report. Suddenly, waves of anger rushed from his heart to Tianling Gai.


    Probably under Zhang Wenxue¡¯s instruction, this report on Ningmeizi Food Factory was turned into an inspirational article.


    The story of a rural woman who dropped out of school and had to show off in order to make a living, and made a fortune by carrying a basket full of spicy strips and dried fish.


    The reason why Zhang Wenxue was optimistic about Ning Xi, encouraged Ning Xi, and even personally participated in the ribbon-cutting ceremony of Ning Meizi Food Factory was because Ning Xi''s perseverance and down-to-earth spirit moved him, and he also wanted to take this opportunity to let more people know. Many people know Ning Xi, learn from Ning Xi, and create miracles one after another with their own hands.


    "A female horse." Huang Wanyuan was so angry that he kept shaking. He grabbed the phone and dialed the secretary''s office.


    After a while, the secretary appeared in the office with Liu Kui.


    ??Huang Wanyuan threw the newspaper on the secretary''s face and glared at the shivering secretary and Liu Kui who were standing aside, "Why don''t I know such important news?"


    The secretary whispered, "Boss, we haven''t received any news before."


    "What about you? Their food factory is right in front of your house. Don''t tell me you don''t know anything." Huang Wanyuan glared at Liu Kui fiercely, grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it at Liu Kui.


    Liu Kui lowered his head and did not dare to hide. He let the tea cup hit his head, and streams of blood fell down his forehead. He covered his head and whispered, "Boss, although I have to pass by that place every day, but that The place used to be a clothing factory, and I always thought it was an expansion of the clothing factory. I really didn¡¯t know if it was a food factory or Ning Xi¡¯s food factory.¡±


    Huang Wanyuan refused to listen to his explanation and cursed angrily, "Trash, a big factory suddenly appeared in that place. If you have any brains, you should go and ask about it."


    Liu Kui didn''t answer, but he couldn''t help but snorted coldly in his heart, haven''t you said harsh words in front of others?


    You are so awesome, how come you didn¡¯t know that someone else quietly built a food factory?


    ¡°Boss, after I saw the newspaper just now, I asked a journalist friend to inquire...¡±


    The secretary glanced at Huang Wanyuan, whose face was getting more and more ugly, and continued to say bravely, "In addition to Chow Tai Fook, Huang Cheng''an from the Huang Xing Gang also sent a golden Buddha to him. The golden Buddha should be the one that Huang Xiong made a few years ago. The foreigner bought it, and Ning Xi admitted that she knew Huang Xiong and said that she was treating Huang Xiong. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Zhou Wanglong, what are you doing?

    Liu Kui''s temples jumped suddenly, and he suddenly thought of Mouse. The day before, Mouse led his men to destroy Ning Xi''s workshop, and the next night, his legs were broken by Huang Xing''s gang. He asked someone to ask about Mouse, but he didn''t know. Why did I offend the Huang Xing Gang? I only heard that I offended someone who shouldn''t be offended.


    ?Now it seems that the person the rat offended is Ning Xi.


    ?That woman was just an ordinary village woman. How could it be possible? How could there be so many people protecting her?


    ?Wouldn¡¯t you avenge yourself?


    Liu Kui closed his eyes and opened them again. The confusion in his eyes had been replaced by hatred. Why, why not retaliate?


    ?Because of this woman, I was beaten half to death, lost my iron job, and even almost got divorced. This hatred must be guaranteed.


    He glanced at Huang Wanyuan who kept smashing things with his peripheral vision and decided to hide the real reason why Mouse was beaten. As long as Huang Wanyuan persists in fighting Ning Xi, he will have a chance to avenge himself. Even if Huang Wanyuan loses in the end, he will only lose. Huang Wanyuan will not have much impact on him. At worst, he will find another opportunity to take revenge.


    ??Ning Xi was also eating breakfast and reading the newspaper at the same time.


    ??This newspaper had a pretty good and inspiring style at the beginning, but the last line of small words made her frown.


    ?Three months later, Ning Xi, the newly-minted owner of Ningmeizi Food Factory, announced that Wanyuan Food Factory must disappear from Jiang City within three months. Can she really do it? let us wait and see.


    ?Even though it was just a short sentence, the person who wrote this paragraph simply wanted to hurt his heart and trample Ning Xi into the quagmire.


    ??The newspaper didn''t mention a word about the grievances between Ning Xi and Huang Wanyuan, but it added this sentence at the end. What will the melon-eating people in Jiang City think when this sentence comes out?


    They will feel that Ning Xi is arrogant, thinking that they have the appreciation of Chief Zhang, and that with the support of Chow Tai Fook, they can do whatever they want, and they can provoke other established food factories at will. The one they are provoking now is Wan Yuan Food Factory, so what''s the next step? Will she provoke other food factories?


    Ning Xi has seen how terrible things like human nature are. She can guarantee that if she does not stand up and explain this matter clearly, the day Wanyuan Food Factory disappeared from Jiang City was the beginning of a boycott by other food factories.


    Ning Xi frowned and looked at the reporter who wrote this report. Zhang Chuang was the reporter who kept causing trouble and asked her in public about her relationship with Huang Chengan.


    Yesterday was the first time she met Zhang Chuang. Since it was her first meeting, why did he target her everywhere and even write such a fanciful article?


    Lu He pointed to the last line of small print in the newspaper and said angrily, "Is this reporter suffering from a brain disease? What does he mean by this?"


    Zhou Wanglong also read the newspaper. He had already thought of the other party''s purpose, "What else could it mean? He wanted to make Xiao Ning a public enemy of all food factories."


    ?Zhang Ying looked puzzled, "Why! We didn''t offend him, so why would he do this?"


    "I will find someone to check this Zhang Chuang. Second brother and second sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as the Wan Yuan Food Factory is still there, everyone will think that I am just too arrogant to put forward such a slogan. What we have to do now Just complete the order as soon as possible and ship out our products.¡±


    ??Ning Xi put down the newspaper and looked at Zhou Wanglong "..."


    ? Before Ning Xi could speak, Zhou Wanglong had already said, "I have applied for the real estate certificate today and I will leave tomorrow. Believe me, I will definitely promote our products to the whole of China in the shortest possible time."


    "There''s no need to be too anxious. You have to come back at least once every half a month. Otherwise, if your future wife runs away with someone else, I won''t be responsible."


    "I still have this little bit of confidence." Zhou Wanglong raised his lips confidently. He felt that he and Zhou Min had been trapped. If the time between the two of them had not been too short, he felt that if he proposed marriage now, Zhou Min would They all nodded in agreement.


    ?Of course he will not do that, at least not until he is unable to give Zhou Min a better life.


    "Having confidence is a good thing, but blind confidence is not good for you either. Well! In order to allow you to carry out your work better and to prevent your future wife from being abducted, I got you a good thing." Ning Xi said A BB machine was placed in front of Zhou Wanglong. "BB machine, how did you get this?" Zhou Wanglong stared at the BB machine in front of him with wide eyes and his eyeballs almost fell out.


    "I asked Huang Chengan for help, not to mention that it is really hard to get this thing. I asked Mr. Zhou for help years ago, but he still hasn''t been able to help me get one. It was he who suggested that I ask Huang Chengan for this. I just helped build one.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to use it for me?¡± Zhou Wanglong looked at the BB camera excitedly, and looked at Ning Xi in disbelief.


    The price of a BB machine is around 4,000. To Ning Xi, 4,000 is just a drop in the bucket. Zhou Wanglong feels that Ning Xi spending 4,000 yuan on him is really nothing. After all, the income he brings to Ning Xi far exceeds this amount. .


    What makes Zhou Wanglong excited and what makes Zhou Wanglong unable to believe is that the relationship network is not good enough and the channels are not wide enough. Even if you pay double the price, you can''t buy it. Ning Xi gave it to her so easily. How could she? If you don''t keep it for yourself, why don''t you give it to Lu Nan or Lu He.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Zhou Wanglong, "If I don''t give it to you, who can I give it to? Should I study and use a BB to pretend to be cool every day? Or should my second brother use a BB to show off outside every day?"


    ?? Lu He said with a smile, "Wang Long, please keep it with peace of mind. Xiao Xi and we have talked about this BB camera. We really don''t need it, but you only need this when you are running outside all day."


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you give this to Brother Lu, so that you can call him anytime in the future.¡±


    Ning Xi twitched her lips and said, "Give it to him. Believe it or not, he will be locked up in a dark room in a while."


    ??Everyone knows that this thing is hard to get, but you, Lu Nan, an ordinary platoon leader, are arrogantly hanging a BB machine.


    What is this for?


    Show off that your family has money, or show that you have someone behind you?


    ?Zhou Wanglong opened his mouth in embarrassment, stood up excitedly, and began to untie his belt in front of everyone.


    Zhang Ying quickly turned around and asked, "Zhou Wanglong, what are you doing?"


    ?Wang Xiuqin and Ning Xiuhe also hurriedly covered their eyes, "Is this child crazy for joy?"


    Ning Xi was calm and looked at Zhou Wanglong with a smile as he picked up the BB machine and put it on his belt, then fastened the belt again, "This BB machine is just like that."


    Lu He continued to dislike it, "This thing is not convenient at all. You have to take off the belt every time you take it. If you are outside, you will be regarded as a hooligan every day."


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, this bag can be opened.¡± Zhou Wanglong took out the BB camera from the protective bag and waved it up.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I thought I had to take off my belt every time.¡±


    After breakfast, Ning Xi took Zhou Wanglong to find Dr. Chen, and went with Dr. Chen and his two brothers to transfer the real estate certificate and pay the money.

 Chapter 216： The struggle begins

    On the sixteenth week of the first lunar month, Wang Long embarked on a journey dragging a large box of snacks with his personally selected sales staff.


    Huang Wanyuan was not idle at Wanyuan Food Factory. After calming down, he also started to think of countermeasures. Although he didn''t think Ning Xi could outplay him, others were already riding on him. If he didn''t do anything, , wouldn¡¯t it mean that you would be laughed to death?


    A few days later, Dr. Chen and his family also left. Before leaving, Uncle Chen gave Ning Xi the key to Baohe Hall. There were still a lot of medicinal materials left at home, and Uncle Chen gave all of them to Ning Xi.


    Just a few days later, Huang Chengan came to pick Ning Xi up to take Huang Xiong''s pulse and prepare the medicine for the second course of treatment. Ning Xi took this opportunity to enslave Lao Gou and others to grind the medicinal materials given to her by Uncle Chen. Powder it or make it into pills, which is easy to carry. You can take it with you if you don¡¯t need it all when you go to the imperial capital.


    Huang Wanyuan¡¯s face was still ugly, ¡°Have you checked it?¡±


    "I asked someone to inquire. They have received a total of 300,000 orders in the past few days." The secretary tensed up and glanced at Huang Wanyuan subconsciously, fearing that Huang Wanyuan would be unhappy and hit someone with something.


    Not only was Huang Wanyuan not unhappy, but he also had a look of disdain on his face, "It''s only three hundred thousand, what the heck, three hundred thousand orders, excluding cost, labor, and all kinds of miscellaneous expenses, how much can you get? Just this order." , she also dared to challenge me? "


    Liu Kui found more than his secretary. Chow Tai Fook didn''t give a deposit that day, but Chow Tai Fook also said that Ning Xi would prepare 300,000 yuan for him first. After he disposed of the goods in his own mall, their mall would Only Ning Meizi¡¯s food will be sold.


    He didn''t plan to tell Huang Wanyuan about this, but reminded him in a low voice, "Mr. Huang, mosquito legs are also meat. As long as she has orders, there will be development. Should we do something?"


    "That''s for sure. If nothing is done, that dirty thing will think that I am really easy to bully. From tomorrow on, it will lower the market profits and give profits to those dealers, as long as it does not give her products a chance to enter the market. , it won¡¯t be long before she can kill herself.¡±


    The secretary opened his mouth, hesitated for a while and then reminded in a low voice, "Mr. Huang, Sister Ning''s spicy strips and dried fish have already opened up the market here. Even if we give away profits now, we may not be able to stop these few people." Something is coming to the market.¡±


    "What the hell." Huang Wanyuan grabbed a document and threw it at the secretary. The secretary''s face was immediately scratched with blood by the folder. This girl was also a coward. It was obviously painful, but she didn''t even touch it with her hands. Dare: "We also have all the spicy strips at half price for the dealer. Who do you think he will choose?"


    The secretary¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then we will lose money.¡±


    "Losing money is nothing. Do I need that little money? As long as her products cannot enter the market, she will be done with it in a few days. When she is done with it, I will still be the dominant player in Jiang City. If you raise the price when the time comes, you will be able to make back any previous losses.¡±


    The Wanyuan Food Factory in Jiang City has been in existence for four years, and its foundation is naturally more stable than Ning Xi¡¯s. People are now willing to give up profits, and even sell spicy strips at half price. Currently, most dealers have chosen to cooperate with the Wanyuan Food Factory.


    A steady stream of orders were sent into the factory. Wan Yuan Food Factory was very busy, while Ning Xi''s side was relatively deserted. The dealer who had previously vowed to order from Ning Meizi Food Factory did not mention the matter of ordering again.


    Because of this matter, Lu He and the others were almost dying of anxiety, but Ning Xi was not at all anxious about going to school. She played when it was time to play, and continued to treat people when it was time to treat them. She only said one word to the food factory. Production cannot be stopped, and production must be increased.


    The weather is getting warmer, and heavy cotton-padded clothes have been replaced by cloth jackets. A boom in collecting cards has started in the quiet and peaceful Jiang City.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhu Bajie again, I already have several Zhu Bajie.¡±


    "It''s a spider spirit, haha! I finally got the spider spirit." "It''s not there. I''m so depressed. How could it be there?"


    ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s Tang Seng, I actually got Tang Seng.¡±


    ¡°What kind of luck are you, Tang Monk even let you get it.¡±


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, a small shop called Lotus Lotus outside the gate of the town''s primary school was crowded with people. A group of students crowded the shop, holding a bag of snacks in one hand and a small card in the other. That''s a happy thing.


    There are three small shops next to the town''s primary school. The lotus small shop is already overcrowded, but there are still many primary school students squeezing in. However, there are very few people in the other two small shops. The owners of the two small shops are He stood at the door with a gloomy face and looked at the lotus shop.


    ?In the noodle shop opposite Hehua''s small shop, Ning Xi, Lu Bei, and Zhou Jin had three bowls of noodles, slurping the noodles.


    Lu Bei sucked the noodles. He was a little depressed. Why did he go to the elementary school just to eat noodles? It was closer to home than to the elementary school. The countdown to the college entrance examination had entered. He couldn''t wait to seize every minute and second to study the questions. Being dragged here to eat noodles made him feel very unhappy.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, look over there.¡± Zhou Jin pointed to the opposite side with his chin, indicating to Lu Bei to look over there.


    Lu Bei then reluctantly glanced over there, "What''s going on?"


    "Collect cards." The owner of the noodle shop sat at another table and looked at the opposite table with relish. "Have you heard of Ning Meizi''s spicy strips and dried fish? I heard that they launched an event where you can get cash by collecting cards. These children go to Hehua shop every day after school to buy snacks and collect cards.¡±


    The boss picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea before continuing, "Have you seen the other two small shops? These two small shops are out of business because they don''t have Ning Meizi''s spicy strips and dried fish in their stores. Previously, because This, the parent of a child almost got into a fight with the boss.¡±


    ?Zhou Jin smiled and asked, "Why!"


    "Why, the kid at home bought spicy noodles for five consecutive days but there was not a single card in it. The kid thought that the boss must have secretly hidden the card and refused to give it to him, so he cried and made trouble in the store. He even told his grandma that the boss had taken his card.¡±


    "The old lady didn''t know what kind of card she was. She only knew that her grandson had been robbed of something, so she rushed to the store and made a fuss, forcing the boss to hand over her grandson''s things. After the mother-in-law and grandson made such a fuss, they would come soon. More than a dozen children also pointed at the boss and scolded him for taking away their cards. Not only the owner of this store, but also the owner of the restaurant next door was later implicated and was pointed and scolded by a group of people. "


    "This incident caused such a big fuss that the policemen were finally alerted. When the policemen came, both parties still had their own opinions. The boss insisted that he didn''t have any cards. The grandma and the kid insisted that the boss would secretly take the card. The cards were taken away, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have gotten even one card. How could Police C know what the cards were?


    "Later, Hehua couldn''t stand it anymore and stood up and told them that only the spicy strips and dried fish produced by Ningmeizi Food Factory had cards in them. The child didn''t believe it, so he asked his grandma to buy a pack of spicy strips at Hehua''s house on the spot, and opened a pack of spicy strips. It turned out that there was indeed a card immediately. After that day, the other two stores had no business. "


    ¡°Don¡¯t think these children are young, they all hold grudges very much. Even if they don¡¯t buy spicy strips and dried fish, they only go to Hehua to buy things.¡±

 Chapter 217： The fight begins 2

    ??The boss crossed his legs and continued to look at the opposite side. "It''s like a big show with just a snack, and these things can only be used to deceive children. How can you really collect all those cards?"


    Ning Xi disagreed with this. "Uncle, that''s not a lie. Someone really gathered here."


    ??The boss looked at Ning Xi in surprise, "Have you gathered them all?"


    "It''s not me, but I know that there are two people who have collected the cards so far. One is a child in Nanning Town who collected the cards and he got an electronic watch. The other is a teacher in Jiang City who accidentally got a hard-to-get one. With the help of other students, I collected the whole set of cards and got 50 yuan. The teacher took all the money and bought it as snacks and distributed them to the students.¡±


    "How do you know it?"


    ¡°Because she is Ning Xi.¡± Zhou Jin put down the bowl, took out the noodles and put it on the table.


    Ning Xi and Lu Bei had also finished their noodles, and the three of them stood up and left the noodle shop together.


    The boss sat there and thought for a long time before he remembered that the owner of Ning Meizi Food Factory is called Ning Xi. The boss slapped his thigh and jumped up excitedly, "Let me go, Ning Meizi actually came to my store to eat noodles."


    The boss ran to the opposite side excitedly and said, "Lotus, lotus."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Liu?¡± Hehua handed a pack of spicy strips to the child in front of him and stuck his head out to look at the noodle shop owner at the door.


    ¡°Just now, Ning Xi, that girl Ning came to my shop to eat noodles.¡±


    He Hua was stunned for a moment, then recovered and continued to get food for the child. "Just eat noodles, what''s there to be excited about?"


    She didn¡¯t know how many times she had seen Ning Meizi in person, and she really didn¡¯t think there was anything exciting about her.


    The boss was still very excited. ¡°She said that two people have collected the cards now.¡±


    "This! I know!" Hehua casually took the card from a child who hadn''t yet remembered to take it out of the plastic pocket. A card and a small note came out of the plastic pocket. She put the note in Hand it to your boss to read, "It''s written on the back."


    "I really wrote it, and it''s exactly what Sister Ning said." The boss smiled and touched his nose, and his head suddenly became alive. "Lotus, I see that you are too busy every day. Look, I also open a small shop. Can the shop be built?"


    Hehua pursed her lips and smiled, "You can do it if you want! Even if you don''t do it, others will do it. There''s nothing wrong with everyone doing their own thing."


    ¡°Hey! Then I¡¯ll really do it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± He Hua agreed, still smiling.


    The noodle shop owner excitedly returned to his noodle shop and closed it. He ran home to discuss it with his wife, and the next day he took down the empty shop next door and went to the Ningmeizi Food Factory in person. It only took three days to make the noodle shop. Small shops were opened.


    Not to mention that after the opening of his small shop, there were slightly fewer people in Hehua, but the other two small shops were still out of business.


    This polarized situation is not limited to Zhen Xiaoxiao. In just one month, the same situation has appeared in many places in Jiang City. The spicy strips and dried fish at Ning Meizi¡¯s house have become hot commodities, and some are only sold The snack shops of Wanyuan Food Factory are almost deserted.


    Some merchants are still struggling hard, but some merchants have seen the market clearly and re-ordered Ning Meizi¡¯s spicy strips and dried fish. Of course, it is second only to spicy strips and dried fish. After all, other things can be cheaper at Wanyuan Food Factory. There are many, and they are definitely more willing to buy the ones from the 10,000-yuan food factory. This situation gave Huang Wanyuan a headache. Although there were still a lot of goods wholesaled, the profits were so low that after excluding various expenses, there was very little left in his hands.


    Hearing the income reported in the financial report, Huang Wanyuan kept rubbing his temples. He was really afraid that his blood pressure would surge up in excitement and cause him a cerebral hemorrhage. "Okay, I understand. Let''s notify Secretary Yang and Deputy Manager Liu to come in."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The finance manager secretly breathed a sigh of relief and left the office as if running away.


    After a while, the secretary and Liu Kui walked into the office, and they stood cautiously in front of the desk.


    Huang Wanyuan continued to rub his temples, "What''s going on over there with Ning Xi?"


    Liu Kui hurriedly told Huang Wanyuan about the situation of monitoring Ningmeizi Food Factory in the past few days, "There are still a lot of shipments every day. Yesterday, two more large trucks were shipped. It looked like both large trucks were full."


    With blood rushing straight to Tianling Gai, Huang Wanyuan glared at Liu Kui angrily, "No, we control 80% of Jiang City''s market, how can she still ship goods every day?"


    "No...not sure." Liu Kui was also curious. According to their investigation, Ning Meizi Food Factory does not sell many products in Jiang City now. The only dealers in Ning Xi''s hands are two big bosses, Zhou Dafu and Li from Nanning Town. The bosses, except for these two, are all small shop owners.


    That''s it, how many goods can she deliver every day?


    He couldn''t figure it out. He really couldn''t figure it out. Where did Ning Xi''s goods go?


    "I don''t know. Aren''t you going to check? Find someone to follow the car and see where her goods are sent. You are negotiating with the other party. No matter what the other party''s conditions are, you must cut off her dealer. We can''t control Chow Tai Fook. That **** surnamed Li can¡¯t shake hands with me, but other dealers can always find a way to do it.¡±


    The secretary asked in a low voice, "Would we be too passive if we let the other party impose conditions?"


    Huang Wanyuan waved his hand, "Being passive is better than making no money. If we don''t kill Ning Xi quickly, we won''t be able to survive for long."


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements soon." Huang Wanyuan has already decided that Huang Wanyuan''s money will be used. Naturally, Liu Kui will not stop him. After all, his purpose is to kill Ning Xi.


    The secretary was different from Liu Kui. She didn''t want to lose her job, so she asked, "Mr. Huang, what should we do with the spicy sticks? As of this morning, half of the spicy sticks that were returned have reached half of what was sent out. Continue to withdraw." , the little money our factory earned this month is not enough to subsidize the loss of La Tiao. "


    It''s a good thing that the secretary didn''t mention spicy strips. When he mentioned spicy strips, Huang Wanyuan''s blood pressure suddenly rose again. He slapped his forehead and said, "Damn it, why did you have an agreement to support returns and exchanges in the first place? If I had known better, I wouldn''t have done it." Return or exchange.¡±


    Liu Kui''s mind turned and he suddenly noticed, "Mr. Huang, how about we also organize a collection of cards? The main reason why the spicy bars were returned is because those little brats want to buy spicy bars with cards. Let''s also organize a collection of cards." , lower the price, won¡¯t those little brats be attracted back?¡±


    "Pay attention to this. Go and do it. Do it immediately. I will see our spicy noodles reappear on the market within two days." Huang Wanyuan''s eyes lit up and his blood pressure dropped. He walked to Liu Kui excitedly. In front of him, he patted Liu Kui on the shoulder and said, "Yes, yes. Old Liu, a cultural man, has a more flexible mind than ordinary people."


    The secretary and Liu Kui walked out of the office with a smile for the first time in a month, and they immediately followed Huang Wanyuan''s request to deal with the current crisis.


    ??The secretary hurriedly went to the production room and asked to take out the returned spicy strips, add them to cards, repackage them, and send them out again.


    The process of unpacking, adding cards, and repacking is not onerous, but the superiors asked them to handle it within two days, which made the work more difficult for the workers. In order to complete the task as quickly as possible, mistakes were made in the production room. A very small number of products are mixed with packaging bag edges, paper scraps, and even hair.


    ?The workers who were rushing to work did not pay attention to these details and rushed to complete the task. These products also re-entered the market under the promotion of the sales department.

 Chapter 218： surrounded by reporters

    Liu Kui has also arranged for people to follow the truck of Ningmeizi Food Factory. The truck of Ningmeizi Food Factory did not go to other towns at all, but went straight to the city.


    Just when they thought they were delivering the goods to somewhere in the city, the truck pulled into the train station.


    ?The group of people looked at each other, what are you doing?


    ?Are these goods sold to railway stations?


    Of course the goods were not sold to the train station, they were sent to Mianshi, and Zhou Wanglong had already won the Mianshi market.


    In order to facilitate shipment and save costs, Ning Xi asked Zhou Wanglong to rent a private house in Mianshi and hired several drivers. In the future, the goods in Mianshi would be sent to Mianshi by train, and they would be loaded and transported by Mianshi drivers. Go to the place where they rented it and transport it to the dealer one by one.


    Of course, the following workers didn''t know this. They followed the train all the way with bewildered expressions, then drove back with bewildered expressions, and then told Liu Kui the situation with bewildered expressions.


    Liu Kui was also confused. Fortunately, Huang Wanyuan still had some knowledge on this matter. "She sent the goods out of town."


    Liu Kui was anxious, "What should we do? If she does this, how can we defeat her?"


    Huang Wanyuan sneered, "Do you know why I only sell the market in Jiang City? The money I earn from shipping goods to other places is only enough to subsidize the labor and freight costs. Ning Xi is playing like this. She can quickly make it happen without us doing anything." Play yourself to death.¡±


    Liu Kui was also happy when he heard this. "A woman is a woman, and she only sees immediate benefits. When she realizes that she can''t make money by doing this, I''m afraid she won''t be able to spend much money to fill this gap."


    Ning Xi is not here either. If Ning Xi were here, she would only chuckle a few times when she heard the conversation between the two.


    If Ning Xi thought it right, Huang Wanyuan calculated the cost of shipping goods to other places according to the method of shipping goods to other places in Jiang City, using trucks to ship goods to other places. There are two workers in a van, and the workers'' food, fuel expenses, and possible encounters All the factors mentioned together add up to a considerable expense.


    In places closer to Jiang City, you may be able to make a small profit except for these expenses. In places further away, let alone making money, it is normal to lose money.


    The cost of shipping goods by train is very low. Ning Xi doesn''t know why Huang Wanyuan doesn''t use this method to ship goods. Anyway, she uses sneaking. Of course, she sends goods to other places. In order to make money for herself, Ning Xi will raise the price of each product. A penny of profit.


    ?While Huang Wanyuan was waiting for Ning Xi to kill himself, something happened at the Wanyuan Food Factory first. Corners of packaging bags, scraps of paper, and hair appeared in the spicy strips one after another, and these things appeared in the things he ate in his mouth.


    This incident became more and more serious and alarmed the health department. The health department inspected the Wan Yuan Food Factory and found various health problems in their factory. They also issued red-letter documents asking for rectification, fines, and compensation for customers'' losses. , If these three things are not done well in one day, we cannot reopen in one day.


    ?While everyone was waiting to see how Huang Wanyuan would survive the current crisis, Huang Wanyuan chose to run away and fled Jiang City overnight with his family.


    ?The boss ran away and the workers did not receive their wages. They made a fuss in the factory and smashed the machines in the factory and sold them as scrap metal.


    ?However, in just two days, the Wan Yuan Food Factory, which once dominated Jiang City, disappeared.


    Ningmeizi Food Factory has gained the most from the death of Ten Thousand Yuan Food Factory. Now Ningmeizi Food Factory has become the dominant one. Almost every day, merchants come to Ningmeizi Food Factory to place orders in person or over the phone. In the past few days, reporters have been running to Ning Meizi Food Factory day and night, but unfortunately no one could see Ning Xi in person.


    I don¡¯t know who found out the news that Ning Xi was studying in No. 1 Middle School. Early in the morning, a group of reporters ran to the gate of No. 1 Middle School to intercept Ning Xi.


    As soon as Ning Xi, Lu Bei, Zhou Jin, and Shen Shuxing walked to the school gate, reporters rushed out from all over the quiet school gate. The reporters rushed over in a swarm. Lu Bei and the others immediately blocked Ning Xi behind them. Otherwise, those reporters would approach Ning Xi.


    Lu Bei scolded, "Whatever you do, get out of the way."


    ¡°Boss Ning, can I interview you for a few words?¡±


    ¡°Boss Ning, was it really you who single-handedly caused the demise of Wanyuan Food Factory?¡±


    ¡°I heard that your products have entered Mian City. Are you going to deal with the three food factories in Mian City next?¡±


    Ning Xi has always known that journalists are annoying people in this industry, but she never thought that they can be annoying to this extent. Seeing these reporters who kept attacking and approaching, Ning Xi''s face became more and more embarrassing. She raised her eyebrows and raised her eyebrows. The voice said loudly, "I am a pregnant woman and if you continue to squeeze and hurt me, can you afford the responsibility?"


    The reporter finally stopped approaching Ning Xi, but had no intention of getting out of the way.


    Ning Xi flashed past these reporters with a cold face, "I can answer all your questions, but I also hope you will agree to my two requests. First, I hope you will delete all the photos I took just now. My friends have their own They don¡¯t want to be disturbed by anyone. If you want my photos, you can take them alone later. Second, stay away from me. I am nine and a half months pregnant and may give birth at any time. If you bump into me , you can¡¯t bear the responsibility for hurting my child.¡±


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, the reporters finally calmed down and took a few steps back.


    Ning Xi signaled Lu Bei and the others to stand aside first and answered the reporters'' questions one by one. "First question, I did say that Wanyuan Food Factory would disappear from Jiang City within three months, but that was because Wanyuan Food Factory My boss Huang Wanyuan provoked me and framed me time and time again. I was forced to fight hard with him, but his current outcome has nothing to do with me.¡±


    "Perhaps you will say that I can find someone to sabotage his factory and add messy things to his food. If you say that, I really can''t provide evidence to prove my innocence, but one thing is that I can never lie. Yes, everyone must have seen the document issued by the Sanitation J. There are more than just one health problem at Wanyuan Food Factory. None of the problems listed are beyond my control. "


    "So the demise of Wanyuan Food Factory has nothing to do with me. I have done nothing in the past two months. On the contrary, Wanyuan Food Factory has been suppressing me. They deliberately lowered profits so that my products cannot enter the market. I It is also for this reason that I thought of pushing my products to Mianshi, so I have no intention of becoming an enemy of the food factories in Mianshi. It is absolutely a helpless move for me to push my products to Mianshi.¡±


    "The last thing I want to say is that I''m just a woman. I don''t have such lofty ambitions. I just want my family to live a better life. Of course, I still have a temper. If you don''t mess with me, I won''t. Be the one to stir up trouble, but if you come to provoke me, I¡¯m sorry, I will fight you to the end even if it costs me everything.¡±


    ¡°I have answered everything you want to know. The time for the next class is almost here. Please give me a break. I am a senior in high school and I don¡¯t have that much time to waste.¡±

 Chapter 219： attacked

    The reporters were fairly self-conscious and immediately made way for Ning Xi when they got the answers they wanted.


    "Ning Xi, you can''t influence the sanitation issues of Wan Yuan Food Factory, nor can you influence the decisions of the Sanitary Officer, but Huang Xing can help. I heard that Huang Xiong''s complexion is getting better and better. You, the savior, want to ask him to help influence the Sanitary Officer''s decisions. The decision shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    Ning Xi, who had walked out several steps, turned around and looked at the speaker, who was Zhang Chuang again.


    She looked at Zhang Chuang with a smile on her face, and then looked at the reporters around her. "If you want to get more breaking news, you can report what this reporter just said verbatim. I think someone will Answer the question for me.¡±


    With these words, Ning Xi left without looking back.


    ?Zhang Chuang also realized what he had just said, and his face suddenly turned pale. If this was reported, he would not be the only one who would cause trouble.


    ? Huang Xiong will not let him go, and Health J will certainly not let him go either.


    Damn it, he was so anxious to embarrass Ning Xi that he asked such a question without worrying about the consequences.


    After leaving the reporters and returning to school, Zhou Jincai asked aloud, "Didn''t you say you would investigate before? What''s going on with Zhang Chuang? Why are you always targeted?"


    "I am more unjust than Dou E in this matter." Ning Xi sighed helplessly, "Didn''t I treat Secretary Yuan''s father before? When Secretary Yuan and I went to the hospital, his sister Yuan Hong was trying to persuade her aunt I signed for my uncle to have surgery. It¡¯s not because I failed to do the surgery.¡±


    "I actually don''t have any conflicts with her. I just heard that the siblings don''t seem to get along. This Yuan Hong probably got angry with me because of this matter and kept asking her husband, Zhang Chuang, to target me."


    "I haven''t asked anyone to investigate this matter yet. Secretary Yuan called me first and explained the whole story to me. He also said that he would warn Zhang Chuang and tell him not to do this kind of thing again. Secretary Yuan''s face is still mine. I wanted to give it to him, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to this Zhang Chuang.¡±


    After hearing what Ning Xi said, Lu Bei snorted coldly, "This time he said something wrong because of his bad mouth. Even if he gets killed, it has nothing to do with my sister-in-law."


    Ning Xi smiled faintly. Zhang Chuang was talking nonsense and it really had nothing to do with her.


    Zhang Chuang''s words were written by the reporter, and the matter was indeed a big deal. Huang Xiong was fine and just laughed it off, but the town health department refused to comply. They took up a page of the newspaper and listed all the various incidents of the Wan Yuan Food Factory. Photos of the hygiene problem were posted in newspapers, and a flyer was posted under the photos. The hygiene officer sent Zhang Chuang to court for damaging his reputation.


    I heard that Zhang Chuang was arrested the day after he interviewed Ning Xi. He said he was arrested by the police on the train.


    In addition to these gossips in the newspapers these days, there are also a lot of reports about Ning Xi. Someone brought out the grievances between Ning Xi and Huang Wanyuan. The previous unfavorable news about Ning Xi disappeared instantly, and Ning Xi no longer needed to worry. Will be targeted by other food factories.


    When all the dust settled, Ning Xi''s life returned to peace. Because the due date was getting closer and closer, she could not leave her side for a moment. In the evening, she started studying in the second period of evening self-study. After school in the evening, she also went to Lu Bei, Zhou Jin, and Shen Shuxing. escorted back.


    After evening self-study that evening, several people walked out of the school gate and walked toward Lu''s house, talking and laughing.


    ??A figure suddenly jumped out of the dark alley with no one around. The man stabbed Ning Xi with a dagger in his hand.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, be careful.¡± Lu Bei shouted and stretched out his hand to cover Ning Xi¡¯s belly.


    The dagger sliced ??across Lu Bei''s forearm with a clatter, and blood immediately spurted out.


    ¡°Xiao Bei.¡± Ning Xi turned pale with fright and helped Lu Bei take a few steps back.


    Zhou Jin and Shen Shuxing also reacted, and they pounced on him in an attempt to **** the dagger from the man''s hand.


    ?The other party is an adult. Zhou Jin and Shen Shuxing are no match for him. They cannot even try to stop the other party, let alone **** the other party''s dagger. "Sister-in-law, I''m fine, you stay back." Lu Bei and Ning Xi said, ignoring their bleeding arms and rushing to help.


    As soon as Lu Bei joined, within a moment, the man was taken away from the dagger and pinned to the ground.


    ?At this time, Ning Xi also saw the person''s appearance clearly. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth and spit out the name "Liu Kui."


    Liu Kui struggled a few times, but couldn''t get away. He raised his head and glared at Ning Xi fiercely, "Bitch, you won''t have such good luck every time."


    "You thought you would have a chance." Lu Bei raised his hand and punched Liu Kui on the head.


    "Xiao Bei, your hand must be taken care of immediately." Ning Xi didn''t want to talk to Liu Kui at the moment. What she was most worried about was Lu Bei''s hand.


    Lu Bei was injured on his right hand, and blood was still oozing out. Moreover, Lu Bei obviously did not dare to use force when he took action just now. It would be fine if it was just a skin injury, but if it hurt the muscles and bones, how could it be possible?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Xi''s body stiffened and her expression became stagnant. She turned around slowly and saw a tall figure standing in the dark alley.


    Seeing that figure, Ning Xi''s eyes heated up and tears fell down. "Brother Nan, Xiaobei is injured. I, in order to protect me, his hand may have injured his muscles and bones. I..."


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Lu Nan stepped forward quickly and took a look at Lu Bei¡¯s still bleeding arm.


    ?Lu Bei smiled and said, "Brother, I''m fine."


    "Leave it to me." Lu Nan bent down and grabbed Liu Kui''s back collar and lifted him up from the ground. Liu Kui still wanted to resist, but Lu Nan grabbed his hands and clasped them behind his back. Liu Kui instantly lost his struggle. Ability.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Lu Nan said, pressing Liu Kui with one hand and holding Ning Xi¡¯s hand with the other, and walked quickly home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu Nan shouted towards the room, "Dad, come here with the rope, Mom, take out Xiao Xi''s medicine box."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhenghai and Ning Xiuhe heard the shouting and ran out of the house.


    ??Seeing Lu Nan holding someone down and Lu Bei''s hand still bleeding, the two hurriedly ran back.


    When Ning Xiuhe took out the medical kit, Ning Xi also took Lu Bei to the main room, stopped Lu Bei''s bleeding, sutured it, and then got a bottle of powder to sprinkle on Lu Bei''s arm and bandage it.


    ?While Ning Xi was bandaging Lu Bei, Lu Nan had already **** Liu Kui and learned about the grievances between Ning Xi and Liu Kui from Zhou Jin and Shen Shuxing.


    ?This made Lu Nan very angry. He took off his coat and kept it aside. He unbuttoned the cuffs of his shirt and slowly rolled up his sleeves, and walked towards Liu Kui step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Liu Kui''s hands were tied. He could only kick the ground with his feet and struggled to stay away from Lu Nan, who was approaching him step by step.


    ?The man in front of him was even scarier than Zhou Tong back then. At this moment, he finally realized that he regretted it. He shouldn''t have provoked Ning Xi. He should have followed Huang Wanyuan''s example and stayed away.


    ??Lu Nan stepped forward and grabbed Liu Kui, quickly untied the rope from Liu Kui''s body, clenched his fist and smashed him over. He dared to miss his wife and wanted to bully his wife for such a trivial matter. How could he spare him.

 Chapter 220： Production ahead of time

    After cleaning up Liu Kui, Lu Nan put down his sleeves and walked quickly back to the main room. Ning Xi was already preparing to bandage.


    ?Lu Nan walked over and asked in a low voice, "Is the injury serious?"


    "It will take at least more than a month to recover, and it is possible that I will not be able to exert too much force in the future." Ning Xi''s eyes were red. If it weren''t for her, Lu Bei would not have been so seriously injured.


    ?Lu Nan touched Ning Xi''s head, "You have to believe in yourself, this injury can''t stop you."


    ¡°Me.¡± Ning Xi raised her head and looked at Lu Nan, feeling a little dazed.


    ?Lu Bei hurriedly said, "Brother, don''t put pressure on my sister-in-law. I''ll be fine."


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, I believe in you.¡±


    ?Lu Nan looked at her quietly, and his eyes were like some kind of magic, making her gradually calm down. "I can do it." Yes, she can, but she is anxious and feels guilty, so she questions herself.


    "Is there any way to remove the scar? If the scar is not removed, it will affect his ability to go to the army."


    ¡°I will not let Lu Bei¡¯s hands have scars.¡±


    "That''s good." Lu Nan approached Ning Xi, hugged Ning Xi''s head, and gently rubbed her head. "I''m sorry, wife, I should have gone out to pick you up earlier."


    He just rushed back to town tonight. He was going to go directly to school to wait for Ning Xi to finish school. Because he had a sour smell after staying on the train for a few days, he was worried that Ning Xi would feel uncomfortable after smelling it, so he went home to wash himself. He took a shower and changed his clothes before coming out. Unexpectedly, after a while of delay, Ning Xi and the others were attacked.


    It''s his fault. If he didn''t go back, Ning Xi would never be frightened, let alone Lu Bei''s hand.


    "I..." I was tense and finally relaxed at the moment I was held in his arms. All kinds of situations rushed out, "It hurts... it hurts... my stomach... hurts..."


    Ning Xi suddenly clutched Lu Nan''s clothes, big beads of sweat kept pouring down her forehead, and her stomach was throbbing and painful.


    She had contractions due to being overly excited. She knew what was happening, but at this moment she was in so much pain that she couldn''t say a word.


    Lu Nan hurriedly squatted down and touched her belly and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong? Did you hit her just now?"


    Ning Xiuhe also walked over quickly with a worried look on her face, "Why does she have a stomachache when she''s so good? Is she going to give birth early?"


    ¡°Go to the hospital, go to the hospital.¡± Lu Nan also reacted, picked up Ning Xi and ran out.


    ??Amidst the turmoil, Ning Xi was sent to the hospital. After examination, her cervix was dilated.


    Determined to give birth early, Ning Xi calmed down, closed her eyes and bit her lip, trying her best to adjust her breathing. She didn''t let herself cry out anymore. She held Lu Nan''s hand tightly with one hand. The severe contractions made her Ning Xi was in so much pain that she couldn''t say a word, and her nails dug deeply into the back of his hand.


    "Does it hurt? Just scream out if it hurts. Don''t hold it in." Lu Nan sat aside and stretched out his hand to gently rub her head. Seeing her forbearance, his heart almost hurt, but there was nothing he could do to help. superior.


    Ning Xiuhe said hurriedly, "Don''t scream. I have used up all my strength now, and I have no strength to give birth. When I was a nurse in the hospital, I listened to the doctors and said that you must conserve your strength until you need to exert force." Try harder."


    "But my wife is uncomfortable, she is in pain." Lu Nan''s eyes were red, and he help her wipe the sweat on her forehead at a loss. "My wife, what should I do to make you less painful?"


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, bite me! I feel bad when I see you like this.¡±


    "I want to help you feel pain. I would rather hurt myself than let you hurt like this." It was like a fly next to him, buzzing and buzzing all the time. It was so noisy that Ning Xi wanted to slap him, but at this moment She really didn''t have the energy to pay attention to him, so she could only let him sit there endlessly.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Ning Xi was finally sent to the delivery room.


    Ning Xi was pushed to the door of the delivery room, still holding Lu Nan''s hand tightly. She was sure that she was in pain and her reaction was too slow to let go of his hand. Who knew that this action would be misunderstood immediately.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Nan asked the doctor, "I want to accompany the childbirth." His wife needed him, and he wanted to accompany her throughout the process and cheer her up.


    ¡°No.¡± This time Ning Xi refused without any hesitation.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Nan looked hurt, and his wife actually refused to let him accompany her.


    ¡°Noisy.¡± Like a fly, the noise caused a headache, so she didn¡¯t want to continue to be poisoned by him.


    "I..." Lu Nan felt very hurt. His wife actually thought he was noisy. "I won''t do it if I don''t speak."


    Ning Xi didn''t have the energy to talk to him. Anyway, he didn''t bother her, so she didn''t mind him going in. With him around, she might feel more secure.


    ??Although it is rare to see birth attendants at this time, they still exist, and the doctor did not stop Lu Nan. On the contrary, Ning Xiuhe hesitated and wanted to give some advice, but saw that Lu Zhenghai didn''t say anything, nor did he say anything.


    ?Lu Nan accompanied Ning Xi into the delivery room.


    Ning Xi was very calm, even calmer than the doctor. One hand tightly grasped Lu Nan''s hand, and the other hand firmly grasped the handle of the hospital bed. When it was time to exert force, she used her full strength, and when it was time to rest, she took a big breath. Take a deep breath, adjust your breathing, let yourself resume breathing as soon as possible, and work harder every time.


    Lu Nan stood aside nervously, taking the gauze the doctor gave him and helping Ning Xi wipe the sweat off her forehead over and over again. He watched Ning Xi grit her teeth every time and her little face turned pale, obviously in pain, but He never screamed, looking terribly distressed. He wanted to say something, but he was worried that his words would annoy him, so he could only keep his mouth shut and not say much.


    After two hours of hard work, a loud cry echoed through the delivery room.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big fat baby. Ning Xi, please rest for a while. We will continue to work hard later.¡± The doctor said to Ning Xi and immediately called for the nurse to take the baby over and clean it.


    After Ning Xi rested for a while and continued to exert force, if a pregnant woman is pregnant with twins, usually after the first baby comes out, the second baby will come out smoothly, but no one expected that the second baby would have an accident.


    The baby''s fetal position is abnormal, and a small foot is trying to come out from the cervix.


    The doctor¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Stop.¡±


    ??The doctor''s shout made Ning Xi gasp for breath instantly, and her whole body suddenly dropped like a ball that had been drained of air.


    ?Seeing the doctor''s serious look, Lu Nan no longer cared about disturbing Ning Xi and asked, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the doctor?"


    ¡°The child has an abnormal fetal position.¡± The doctor explained, and immediately ordered, ¡°Quick, prepare for surgery immediately.¡±


    The nurses immediately became confused. Some people ran out to arrange the operation, while others brought the operation consent form and critical illness notification form for Lu Nan to sign.


    "Family, there is a situation that we must explain to you clearly. The child in your wife''s belly is not in the right position, and the feet are exposed first. The situation is very urgent. We can only perform surgery, but there is one thing we must let you know. It doesn¡¯t necessarily guarantee the safety of mother and child.¡±

 Chapter 221： Dystocia is extremely dangerous

    Something exploded in his head. Lu Nan felt that his mind was completely blank at the moment. The fetus was not in the correct position, which might not guarantee the safety of mother and child.


    no, I can not.


    ?His little daughter-in-law is so powerful, how could she not guarantee the safety of mother and child?


    ?His Jin''er was born peacefully in his previous life, so how could there be danger in this life?


    Seeing that Lu Nan didn''t respond, the nurse anxiously urged, "Family members, family members, hurry up and sign."


    ¡°Wait, you wait first.¡± At this time, Lu Nan didn¡¯t believe anyone. The only person he believed in was Ning Xi.


    He lowered his head and looked at Ning Xi, whose breathing was getting slower and slower. His heart almost ached to death. He leaned down and kissed her on the lips, "Daughter-in-law, wife, wake up, wake up."


    ¡°Honey, wake up, okay? Jinbao is in danger, our Jinbao is in danger.¡±


    The doctors and nurses in the room saw that Lu Nan was still calling Ning Xi at this time, with anxious expressions and speechless faces.


    ??Obviously he looks like a very mature man, but he is so indecisive that he doesn¡¯t even dare to sign at the critical moment.


    The doctor also looked extremely embarrassed. "What''s the use of asking the mother at this time? You have to believe us. You have to know that the longer you stay here, the greater the danger to the mother and the child."


    "Shut up." Lu Nan glared at the doctor angrily with red eyes, then lowered his head, held Ning Xi''s face, and kissed her lips, "Honey, wake up, our Jinbao is in danger. Wife, only you can save Jinbao." Baby, wake up quickly, wake up, okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Xi screamed and opened her eyes suddenly.


    ¡°Wife, they said Jinbao¡¯s fetus was in an abnormal position and came out feet first, so he needed surgery, but surgery may not guarantee the safety of mother and child. Wife, what should we do now? What should we do?¡±


    Hearing Lu Nan''s words, Ning Xi''s body twitched hard, and she moved her body to get up, but she had no strength at all. She struggled to utter a few words, "Correct the fetal position."


    "Correction of the fetal position, how to correct this, one of the child''s feet is already at the cervix." The doctor was almost furious with the couple, and shouted angrily, "Ning Xi, I can see that, you, a man, are doing If you don¡¯t care, I will explain the situation clearly to you. Your current situation is very dangerous. If you are not careful, both mother and daughter will die. You must leave and sign the consent form for the operation and the critical illness notification form. "


    "No surgery is needed." Ning Xi closed her eyes and looked hard at the man who was sweating profusely and nervous with bulging veins on his head. "Did you bring the medical kit?"


    ¡°Bring it.¡± When she was leaving, Ning Xi shouted to bring the medical kit, and Lu Zhenghai specially brought it.


    ¡°There is a blue and white porcelain vase at the bottom of the medicine cabinet. There is a pill in it. Give it to me.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll get it." Lu Nan stood up and was about to walk out.


    "Family members, I told you that you can''t delay it any longer now, you must..."


    ¡°Go away.¡± Lu Nan yelled angrily, pushed the doctor away, rushed out of the delivery room, found the pill in the medicine box, and quickly brought it in for Ning Xi, ¡°My wife got it.¡±


    Ning Xi opened her mouth, and Lu Nan quickly fed the pill to Ning Xi''s mouth.


    "What are you giving the mother to eat? How can you mess around at this time?" The doctor wanted to stop him, but was stopped by Lu Nan''s murderous look.


    After taking the pill, Ning Xi raised her hand softly. Lu Nan quickly caught Ning Xi''s hand and followed her strength and placed her hand on her bulging belly.


    ¡°Brother Nan, help me.¡±


    "Okay." Lu Nan put his hands on Ning Xi''s hands tacitly.


    "Use the force in the direction of my hand." Ning Xi couldn''t exert much strength on her own, so she had to ask Lu Nan to help her.


    The two of them put their hands on their stomachs and exerted force together, changing positions and exerting force again and again.


    The doctors and nurses tried to stop and scold them several times, but to no avail. If they encountered other patients messing around like this, the doctor could throw the uncooperative family member out, but Lu Nan was too scary. When he stared at them, his eyes were scarlet red. His eyelids were as scary as a cheetah staring at food, making a group of people afraid to get even close to him.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ning Xi groaned, ¡°Okay, okay¡­that¡¯s it.¡±


    alright? What''s better?


    The doctors and nurses looked confused.


    Lu Nan immediately shouted angrily, "Look at my daughter!"


    ¡°The sky has turned around.¡±


    "how come."


    "Ah!" Ning Xi yelled, grabbed Lu Nan''s arm, gritted her teeth and started to exert force. The pill had already taken effect at this time and allowed her to regain some strength. As long as she persisted, Jinbao would soon It will come out.


    Ning Xi had already started to exert force, but the doctor was still stunned. Lu Nan yelled at the doctor anxiously, "What are you doing standing still? Help my wife deliver the baby."


    The doctor came to his senses after being yelled at by Lu Nan and hurriedly said, "Hurry, Ning Xi, come on."


    ¡°The child¡¯s head is out, come on, keep on going.¡±


    ¡°Come out, come out.¡±


    The doctor picked up the child, who had been in the belly for too long. His whole body had turned purple and he was only breathing weakly.


    ?This made the doctor anxious. He quickly put the child aside and performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation. After some first aid, the child finally cried out.


    Hearing the child crying, Ning Xi showed a smile on her face, relaxed instantly, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Lu Nan looked at the doctor anxiously, "Daughter-in-law, wife, doctor, my wife has fainted."


    The nurse glanced at Lu Nan and snorted coldly, "Don''t you need a doctor?"


    The doctor glanced at the nurse and examined Ning Xi. "Family members, don''t be nervous. The mother was tired and fell asleep. So, family members, please wipe off the sweat first."


    The doctor handed Lu Nan some gauze.


    Lu Nan was as if he had been fished out of the water at this moment, his whole body was wet, and he was nervous as if he was the one giving birth to the child.


    Lu Nan took the gauze and wiped Ning Xi''s sweat first before wiping himself casually.


    ¡°Family members, the children have been wrapped, a pair of twins.¡± Two nurses reported the two children in front of Lu Nan.


    "How about taking the baby out first." The doctor suggested. The family member was focused on the mother and was probably not in the mood to look after the baby.


    Lu Nan''s thoughts were indeed on Ning Xi at the moment, but Ning Xi had gone through a lot of hardships to give birth to the two children. How could he not see the children.


    He stood up, turned around and looked at the children in the nurse''s hands. He reached out and hugged one of the children.


    ??The nurse said from the side, "This is the second child, a daughter."


    ¡°Jin Bao, you¡¯ve made your mother miserable.¡± Lu Nan lowered his head and kissed his daughter¡¯s tender cheek.


    ?Lu Nan handed his daughter to the nurse, then picked up his son. He also lowered his head and kissed his son''s cheek. His head was gently pressed against his son, and a tear slipped quietly.


    Nian Bao, my father owed you so much in the previous life. In this life, my father will double what he owed you and your sister in the previous life.


    Lu Nan sent his son to the nurse.


    The doctor said from the side, "The child needs to be put into an incubator and observed for twenty-four hours."


    ¡°Okay, please help me take the baby out first. When can my wife return to the ward?¡±

 Chapter 222： Annunciation

    ¡°Wait a moment, you can go out after the treatment is completed.¡± He replied, treated Ning Xi¡¯s laceration wound, made sure that Ning Xi had no problem, and asked the nurse to push Ning Xi out of the delivery room and into the ward.


    Lu Nan used a dry towel to help Ning Xi dry her body, and brought her the pure cotton pajamas prepared by Ning Xi to put on, then wiped her face and helped her tidy up her messy hair.


    "Xiao Nan, put the hat on Xi''er and put the socks on." Ning Xiuhe took out the hat and socks prepared in advance and handed them to Lu Nan. She stood aside and watched Lu Nan busy. Seeing her daughter''s haggard appearance, she also She felt very distressed and wanted to take care of him personally, but her son-in-law didn''t give her a chance to intervene.


    ?Helping Ning Xi pack up, Lu Nan''s legs suddenly went weak and he knelt down on the floor.


    "Ah! Xiaonan, what''s wrong with you?" Ning Xiuhe was startled and hurried to help Lu Nan, but she couldn''t help her up.


    Lu Nan didn''t answer. His whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    He was frightened.


    Since he has grown so big, he has never been so scared even when his legs were crippled.


    "Doctor, doctor." Lu Nan''s appearance frightened Ning Xiuhe, and she ran outside in surprise.


    "Mom, I''m fine, I''m just scared, I..." Lu Nan grabbed Ning Xiuhe, lowered his head and burst into tears, "I almost lost Xiao Xi and Jin Bao just now."


    Ning Xiuhe trembled. She only knew that Lu Nan hurriedly ran out to get a medicine and hurriedly went in. She had no idea what Ning Xi had just experienced. When she saw Lu Nan like this, her eyes were filled with tears. Also red.


    She stretched out her hand to protect Lu Nan''s head and patted him gently, "Xiao Nan, okay, don''t cry. Our Xi''er has a hard life and has survived so much suffering. She will never be let down by such a trivial matter." defeat."


    Lu Nan shook his head in disapproval, "It''s not a trivial matter. Giving birth to a child is taking half of a woman''s life."


    ?Tears slid down Ning Xiuhe''s cheeks. She was not feeling uncomfortable but crying with joy. It was so good that her daughter had met a good man, a good man who knew how to love her and care for her.


    After a while, Lu Nan finally recovered. Ning Xiuhe helped him sit down on another hospital bed and patted his shoulder, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Isn''t this all over?"


    ¡°Mom, where are my dad and Xiao Bei!¡± When he accompanied Ning Xi out of the delivery room, he didn¡¯t see Lu Zhenghai and Lu Bei.


    "After your father and the nurse took the child into the observation room, he took Xiaobei for injury assessment. Police C has come here several times. Before, Lu Bei refused to go because he was worried about his sister-in-law."


    As soon as Ning Xiuhe finished speaking, the nurse came.


    ¡°Family members, we have a 24-hour small shop downstairs. You go down and buy a milk bottle and a bag of milk powder to send to the observation room. The child will need food in a while.¡±


    ¡°Mom, please stay with Xiao Xi here while I go buy it. Don¡¯t just sit there and squint on the bed next to you.¡± Lu Nan and Ning Xiuhe said something to each other and left the ward.


    ??After selling things at the small shop, giving money and preparing to leave, Lu Nan saw the public phone on the table, thought about it, picked it up and dialed a number.


    ??The phone in the living room was noisy and Su Weiguo was upset for a while. He got up, picked up a piece of clothing and went to the living room to answer the phone. "Hello!"


    ¡°Chief.¡±


    Hearing Lu Nan''s voice, Su Weiguo glanced at his watch. It was three o''clock in the morning. Didn''t this guy go home?


    What should we do for him at this point?


    Thinking that he was woken up in the middle of the night, and it was not because of something in the army, Su Weiguo''s tone was extremely bad, "You''d better be fine." If nothing happened, you would be dead.


    "Chief, I''m a father." Su Weiguo was exhausted, "Nonsense, aren''t you just going back to take maternity leave?"


    ¡°Xiao Xi gave birth to twins, a boy and a girl, an hour ago.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Weiguo was stunned, and it took him a while to realize what Lu Nan said. ¡°Am I a grandpa?¡±


    "yes."


    Su Weiguo was completely sleepless and asked with a happy face, "Is Xi''er okay?"


    "It''s very bad. When the second baby was born, the fetal position was not correct, which almost killed Xiao Xi half of his life. Fortunately, fortunately, he is fine now." Tears fell uncontrollably again, and Lu Nan thought about it The sinister scene between Ning Xi and Jin Bao made her heart ache.


    "How could this happen? How did you take care of her? How could anything happen to her? Lu Nan..." Su Weiguo was so angry that his whole body trembled and he yelled angrily, "I am just such a precious daughter. If anything happens to her, I will definitely kill you." "


    ?At this time, he might feel better after being scolded or even beaten.


    ?That was the treasure he vowed to hold in his hands!


    How could he feel better because he almost died in the delivery room?


    After losing his temper, Su Weiguo gradually calmed down. He saw how much Lu Nan cared about his precious daughter, and he also knew that he could not anger Lu Nan because of this matter.


    Su Weiguo took a deep breath and softened his tone, "She needs the most companionship at this time. Go back and take good care of her."


    ¡°Yes, sir, don¡¯t worry too much, Xiao Xi is fine now.¡±


    "Do you think I can rest assured?" Su Weiguo asked back, and hung up the phone without giving Lu Nan a chance to speak. He quickly called his security guard and asked the security guard to drive over and take him to the train. Station, hung up the phone, Su Weiguo thought for a while and gave his old man a call.


    No one answered the phone. Su Weiguo called a second time. When he was about to hang up, the other party picked up the phone and said in a very bad tone, "Who is that?"


    ¡°Dad, I...¡±


    Before Su Weiguo could speak, he was scolded by Mr. Su on the other end of the phone, "What time is it now, bastard, you think your old man''s heart is too good, do you want to make me angry about his heart disease?"


    Su Weiguo put the phone away from him and waited until he finished cursing before putting the phone to his ear again.


    Mr. Su''s angry voice came from the other side of the phone again, "If you have something to say, I have nothing to say. If you have nothing to say, I will hang up."


    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Fearing that Mr. Su would hang up the phone, Su Weiguo hurriedly said, "Xi''er has given birth to twins, a boy and a girl. I just want to tell you that I want to take the train overnight. have a look."


    The other side of the phone reacted for a while before Mrs. Su''s voice came, "What kind of train are you taking? Take a plane there. Weiguo, take your camera with you and take two pictures when you come back. It''s best to take two pictures of Xi''er and her mother." open."


    "Why are you causing trouble by following me? You are not allowed to go." Mr. Su immediately scolded him, "If you go and our daughter-in-law runs away again, she will take her granddaughter with her. Where will you find someone?"


    Su Weiguo had already told Mr. Su about the existence of Ning Xi and Ning Xiuhe, and also told Mr. Su about his and Lu Nan''s speculations. When he heard that he had a granddaughter, Mr. Su was so happy that he wanted to let him go immediately. The son brought his granddaughter home.

 Chapter 223： Daughter delivered to the door

    ?After learning about Ning Xiuhe''s situation, he immediately calmed down and warned Su Weiguo not to mess around. He must wait until people arrived in the imperial capital to see the mother and daughter. As long as they arrived in the imperial capital, it would be Mr. Su''s own territory.


    ?Twenty years ago, forget it if he didn''t know. Now, as long as he makes arrangements for the mother and daughter to arrive in the imperial capital, as long as he doesn''t nod, they will never leave the imperial capital.


    Su Weiguo hurriedly said, "Dad, I just went over to see the child. When the time comes, I will ask Xiao Nan to send Xiu He away and I will never meet her."


    "You have to think clearly. If you lose your wife again, you will be a bachelor for the rest of your life. I will not care about you then. I will personally go and bring back my granddaughter and precious great-grandson."


    "Dad, I know." He must go to Jiang City. His Xi''er has suffered a serious crime. If he doesn''t go there, he won''t be able to feel at ease. However, he can''t let the old man know about this, for fear that the old man will be anxious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it! Just bring your camera and take a plane there. Don¡¯t you know what your body is like? You just know how to deal with it.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Weiguo changed his clothes, packed two more big red envelopes, took a camera that was rarely used once in hundreds of years, walked to the door and opened it.


    A dark mass outside the door fell onto his lap as he opened the door.


    Even though Su Weiguo had the best mental quality, he was still dazed for a few seconds. After the daze passed, he took a few steps back vigilantly, put a safe distance away from the thing, and yelled, "Who?"


    The black shadow on the ground got up in a somewhat embarrassed manner. "Su... Su... Chief, I am Lu Nan''s former fianc¨¦e Ning Hong. We have met. I, I have been to your house twice."


    Ning Hong pulled her hair twice and her eyes were red. She didn''t care about the messy clothes. She knew very well that the more embarrassed she looked at this time, the more people would feel pity for her.


    She had already used this trick of pretending to be pitiful. Didn''t the guards in the military compound also squat at the door for seven days and seven nights because of her pretending to be pitiful, before they turned a blind eye and let her in? .


    Ning Hong''s current appearance is not pitiful. Su Weiguo cannot see her. There is no light outside the door, and the moonlight tonight is not very strong. Of course, even if she sees her, Su Weiguo will not give her a good look. He has not forgotten the receipt he received a few months ago. That letter, not to mention that this woman almost killed his wife and baby daughter


    Su Weiguo asked with a cold face, "What are you doing here? Who allowed you to come in?"


    Ning Hong was stunned. In her memory, she always looked approachable every time she saw her. Why did she feel like a different person today?


    Just at this time, guard Xiao Zhang also arrived in his car. When he saw a woman standing at the door, Xiao Zhang immediately became vigilant. He took out a gun from his body and pointed it at Ning Hong, "Don''t move, raise your hands."


    ¡°Ah!¡± Using the bright light from the car, Ning Hong saw the gun in Xiao Zhang¡¯s hand and screamed. She subconsciously hugged her head and squatted on the ground, her body shaking uncontrollably.


    ?That was a gun. If it hurt her, she would be dead.


    Su Weiguo didn''t want to talk to Ning Hong at all, and said coldly, "Catch the person, throw him out, and find someone to find out who let him in."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard immediately walked towards Ning Hong after receiving the order.


    "Chief Su, I have something to tell you." Ning Hong couldn''t care less about her fear now and immediately jumped up and ran towards Su Weiguo.


    "You are outrageous." Su Weiguo shouted angrily, raised his hand, grabbed Ning Hong''s arm, and pushed her directly to the ground.


    ?Xiao Zhang put away his gun and rushed over, grabbed the person and dragged him out.


    "Chief Su, I know the whereabouts of that woman. The woman in the photo at your home, I know, I know her, she is me..."


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t let her disturb the neighbors." Su Weiguo knew what Ning Hong was going to say. She was her mother. How could he allow her to say this, so he interrupted Ning Hong with a scold. Xiao Zhang slashed at her with a knife, and Ning Hong fainted.


    It was finally quiet.


    Xiao Zhang threw the person into the car and sent him away. About 20 minutes later, Xiao Zhang returned to Su''s house. He jumped out of the car and walked to Su Weiguo. Just as he was about to speak, Su Weiguo had already closed the door and quickly got into the car. "Send me there." Airport, hurry up.¡±


    "Okay." Xiao Zhang hurriedly ran back to the car, started the car, and drove away. "Chief, the person has been handed over to the security department. The security department is investigating who let her in. By the way, they took it from her." Found a stack of letters."


    ?Xiao Zhang handed the letter to Su Weiguo.


    Su Weiguo took the envelope and knew what it was just by looking at it.


    This is a letter he wrote to Ning Xiuhe. When she was studying, he would write to her when he missed her and couldn''t see her when he was busy.


    This is Ning Hong¡¯s bargaining chip.


    She wanted to use these letters to make him believe that she was his and Ning Xiuhe''s daughter.


    ??Although Ning Hong looked nothing like him, she was somewhat similar to Ning Xiuhe. Coupled with these letters written by him himself, it was impossible for him not to believe her.


    Su Weiguo rubbed his eyebrows. Fortunately, fortunately, Lu Nan reminded him in advance. Fortunately, he saw his precious daughter first. Fortunately, Ning Xiuhe had been found, otherwise he would really become the Su family''s The sinner took his precious daughter''s enemy home as his own daughter.


    Su Weiguo thought that after this incident, Ning Hong would never be put into the compound again, and he would not be ignored by Ning Hong again in the future. Little did he know that after he got on the plane, the matter was brought to the attention of the old man.


    Just say that Ning Hong was knocked unconscious by Xiao Zhang!


    Ning Hong was so dizzy that she woke up slowly around nine o''clock the next morning. As soon as she woke up, she was greeted by a serious interrogation.


    Ning Hong once again showed her poor nature and told the interrogating guards in tears that she was here to find her relatives and that Su Weiguo was her biological father. Although the letters on her body were taken away, everyone knew about the letters that were taken away. I saw it. Anyone familiar with Su Weiguo''s handwriting knew that it was definitely Su Weiguo''s calligraphy.


    Seeing that the interrogating brother had already believed it, Ning Hong opened her sleeves and revealed a jade bracelet, saying that Mrs. Su had given it to her mother herself.


    ??This jade bracelet was deceived by Ning Hong from Ning Xiuhe.


    Ning Hong discovered the jade bracelet on Ning Xiuhe''s wrist when she was ill. She said many times that the jade bracelet was very beautiful and she liked it very much. After Ning Hong''s hard work, Ning Xiuhe gave the jade bracelet to Ning Hong.


    ?Under Ning Hong¡¯s various deceptions and coaxing, Ning Xiuhe foolishly told Ning Hong that her grandmother had personally brought the jade bracelet to her.


    When the interrogating guard saw what Ning Hong said about having a nose and eyes, and the letters, he was also afraid that the person in front of him was really Su Weiguo''s daughter, and then he would be unable to eat and walk around, so he went to Su Weiguo to think about it. Tell Su Weiguo about this.


    Su Weiguo was not at home, so the guard contacted Xiao Zhang several times. Xiao Zhang was anxious when the guard explained the situation!


    ??If this was really the chief''s daughter, they would have to report it, but now that the chief has left on a plane, they can''t contact him.


    After much thought, Xiao Zhang decided to take Ning Hong to the old man. Didn¡¯t he say that the jade bracelet was a gift from the old lady?


    The old lady will know if it is true when she sees it then.

 Chapter 224： woke up

    Xiao Zhang and the people from the security department agreed to go find the old man together. The two groups gathered at the entrance of another military compound. This place was even more difficult to enter than where Su Weiguo lived. All the people living here were Chinese senior figures. If Xiao Zhang hadn''t led the way, the people from the security department wouldn''t have been able to get in.


    When the group arrived, Mrs. Su was sitting in the yard choosing vegetables, and Mr. Su was tinkering with the flowers and plants in the yard.


    The two old men are already in their sixties and look very tough, especially the old man. If you stand over there, as long as you don''t ask about his age and just ignore the white hair, you will think that he is only in his fifties.


    ?Xiao Zhang stood at the door and called out, "Old leader."


    Mrs. Su raised her head and saw Xiao Zhang with a surprised look on her face: "Xiao Zhang! Why are you here?"


    "There''s just something." Xiao Zhang winked at the people at the door and asked them to wait outside the door. He walked into the yard and told Ning Hong about Ning Hong.


    The two old men looked at each other. They had a granddaughter, but the granddaughter had just given birth last night and was still in the hospital. There was no way she could come here to recognize her.


    ??The old man was silent for a while and then said loudly, "Bring people in."


    ?Several guards quickly brought the person in.


    Ning Hong burst into tears as soon as she saw the two old men. She was excited and wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Xiao Zhang. Xiao Zhang asked her to take off the jade bracelet and handed it to Mr. Su. people.


    Mrs. Su took the jade bracelet and looked at it carefully for a while, then stretched out her hand to wipe a not-so-obvious scratch on the inside of the jade bracelet, and looked at the old man with a puzzled look, "I gave this jade bracelet to that child. Jade bracelet , there was a scratch on the inside when my mother gave it to me.¡±


    "Grandpa, grandma." Ning Hong cried, rushing over and wanting to throw herself into Mrs. Su''s arms.


    "Who are your grandparents?" Mr. Su scolded, and Ning Hong was so frightened that she stood half a meter away from Mrs. Su. She glanced pitifully at Mrs. Su, and then glanced at Mr. Su with a look of fear. , opened his mouth to explain, but because of fear, he did not dare to speak.


    "Bring a jade bracelet here and you want to recognize your relatives?" Mr. Su looked at Ning Hong with raised eyebrows. "What can a jade bracelet mean, and what can a few letters mean? Don''t say that you can''t come up with more favorable evidence. Even if you can take it out, you can¡¯t be a descendant of my Su family.¡±


    Mr. Su glanced at Xiao Zhang, "How many years have you followed Su Weiguo, and you still can''t see that this person has nothing in common with your leader?"


    Xiao Zhang felt weak at the sight of Mr. Su. He looked at Ning Hong with a scared look on his face. After Mr. Su reminded him, he paid attention to Ning Hong''s appearance. She did not look like the chief at all.


    "Old leader, I''m sorry, I was too anxious and didn''t pay attention to her appearance."


    Mr. Su knelt down and continued to tinker with his flowers and plants. "Take this person away. Don''t bother us again with such nonsense in the future. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xiao Zhang wiped his sweat and waved to the guards to take the person away quickly.


    Ning Hong was frightened by Mr. Su before, but now she came to her senses after being caught. She quickly cried out, "Grandpa, grandma, I am really your granddaughter, I am really..."


    *


    It was already noon the next day when Ning Xi woke up again. Lu Zhengxing and his wife, Lu He and his wife, and even Lu Zhenghua and his wife, and Lu Xu and his wife also rushed back.


    Knowing that Ning Xi almost died with her child last night, everyone said a lot of caring words and words of encouragement.


    Ning Xi was very weak at the moment. She only smiled slightly when facing the relationship between everyone, but her eyes were searching the room as if there was nothing there.


    He''s not in now. She thought he would be the first person she saw when she opened her eyes.


    ¡°Looking for Xiaonan again?¡± Chen Jing asked with a smile.


    "without¡­"


    Ning Xi smiled awkwardly, and when she opened her mouth to explain, Wang Xiuqin explained with a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Nan took Nian¡¯er to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ning Xi responded and quickly asked, ¡°Dad, how is Xiaobei¡¯s hand?¡±


    Before Lu Zhenghai could speak, Zhou Hui had already said with a smile, "We''ll talk about Xiaobei later. You have something to eat first."


    ¡°Yes, yes, eat something first. Your second aunt made chicken soup for you early in the morning and brought it over.¡±


    Ning Xiuhe hurriedly filled some chicken soup and fed Ning Xi a small bowl.


    While she was free to drink chicken soup, Lu Zhenghai talked about Lu Bei''s situation. After they sent Ning Xi to the hospital last night, Zhou Jin and Shen Shuxing reported the case. After knowing what happened, police C took Liu Kui away. After leaving, Police C came to the hospital to find Lu Zhenghai and the others, and asked Lu Bei to do an injury assessment.


    Lu Bei''s hand was just like Ning Xi said. His right hand would no longer be able to use its strength. To put it simply, it was useless. The hospital wanted to have Lu Bei hospitalized for treatment, but the whole family believed Ning Xi more and did not agree. Hospitalized.


    After talking about last night''s situation, Lu Zhenghai added, "Liu Kui also recruited someone this morning. He said he was in a bad mood because his wife left with the child last night and drank some wine, so he went to block Ning Xi. He said he He is willing to compensate Ning Xi and the others for all their losses. He only hopes that Ning Xi can forgive him once. He really only did this kind of thing when he was drunk. Today he woke up and knew what he had done. He regretted it very much and felt very sad. Blame yourself, the police officer also wanted to see if we could reconcile, and his hands were severely damaged by Xiaonan, so this matter is settled. "


    Ning Xi sneered. Liu Kui did smell of alcohol last night, but he didn''t look like he had drunk too much. Besides, what kind of person is this? He deserved to be ruined, but he deserved it. How could Bei''s future be worthy of someone like him?


    road


    Lu Zhenghai added, "Xiao Nan has made it very clear to the police that we deserve the compensation, but this matter cannot be settled like this. Liu Kui, whether he was drunk or not, ambushed us and cut us off with a knife." What Xiaobei did was a fact, and Liu Kui committed a crime. As for Liu Kui¡¯s hand, it was done in self-defense.¡±


    "A person like him should be thrown into jail." Ning Xiuhe said angrily from the side, especially when she thought about how her daughter and granddaughter almost died last night, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Wow..." A series of crying sounds sounded. Lu Nan walked into the ward with a white and fat baby. As he walked, he gently patted the baby, "Oh, Nian''er is good, Nian''er is hungry." OK, let¡¯s ask grandma to mix the milk.¡±


    Ning Xiuhe hurriedly stood up and went to get the milk bottle, "I''m hungry after taking a bath. Didn''t I just eat for a while before going out?"


    "I''ve had diarrhea again, and my stomach is empty again!" Lu Nan put his head on his head, patted the little guy gently, and comforted him softly, "My dear, let''s keep it down, so as not to wake up mommy."


    When Zhou Hui heard Lu Nan mention Ning Xi, he realized that Ning Xi had already woken up. He hurriedly said, "Oh! Isn''t Xiao Xi awake? What else are you feeding me with milk powder? Come on, Lao Lu, you go out first and let Xiao Xi give me some milk powder." Hey kid."


    A group of men voluntarily exited the room and even helped close the door thoughtfully.

 Chapter 225： Feel sorry for him

    Lu Nan raised his head and saw that Ning Xi was awake, with a smile on his face. He held the child to Ning Xi, held his arms and patted the child''s back gently, "Good boy, don''t cry! You''ll be here soon... Wife Son, hurry up! Nian Bao is very hungry."


    "Get out." Ning Xi''s face turned red immediately. Everyone was here, and she would be embarrassed if he stood here.


    "What? Why should I..." Lu Nan looked confused. The person in front of him was his wife and his son. Why should he go out?


    "Pfft! Xiao Nan, you go out first. We are all here. If you are here, Xiao Xi will be shy." Wang Xiuqin pulled Lu Nan and pushed him out. "Go out first. It''s normal for your wife to be shy when she first becomes a mother. After some time, she will be shy." alright."


    Oops! Second Aunt, it¡¯s good that you know this. I¡¯ll be embarrassed if you say it.


    After Lu Nan went out, Ning Xi opened her clothes and breastfed her son.


    ?The little guy was really hungry and sucked gurglingly.


    It was also at this time that Ning Xi had the opportunity to take a good look at her Nianbao. The appearance was exactly the same as in the previous life. The only difference was that the Nianbao in this life was fleshy, while the Nianbao in the previous life was as thin as a monkey when it made noises. , and he looked sickly since he was born.


    Ning Xi reached out and touched her son''s cute head, and said in her heart, Nian Bao, thank you for being willing to be your mother''s child. I''m sorry, your mother didn''t take good care of you in your previous life. In this life, your mother will definitely make you happy and healthy. Kang grew up.


    Ning Xiuhe smiled and said, "This guy is cute!"


    Zhang Ying said with a smile, "That''s not true. In the past few months, Aunt Ning has been waiting for you, trying her best to make delicious food for you. Otherwise, how could these two children be chubby? Four pounds and three ounces, Jin''er also weighs four pounds. Even the doctor said that he has never seen such a fat twin. There are many children who are not as fat as these two siblings. "


    Ning Xi also knew that Ning Xiuhe had been working really hard to keep her up with nutrition these past few months, so she raised her head and said with a smile, "Thank you, Mom."


    "It''s not **** me." Ning Xiuhe smiled and touched Ning Xi''s head. "The hardest thing is Xiaonan. After I sent you to the ward this morning, I was busy taking care of you, wiping your sweat, and changing your clothes." After finishing my work, my feet went soft and I knelt on the ground. His sudden behavior made me unable to get off my clothes. I shouted several times but he didn¡¯t respond. I was so scared that I immediately wanted to call the doctor. Only then did he In response, he cried and told me that he was just afraid, afraid of almost losing you and Jinbao."


    "That fool." Ning Xi felt depressed and uncomfortable. He shouldn''t cry. What kind of man is he who only bleeds and doesn''t shed tears.


    "That kid''s temperament has become a little cold since that incident. No matter how big things happened to him after that, I never saw him cry. Even when he was injured in the imperial capital, when your aunt and I went there, he was still Lying on the hospital bed unable to move, your aunt and I burst into tears when we saw him like that, but he calmly comforted us. "


    ¡°That thing?¡± Did Lu Nan encounter anything when she was a child?


    "When Xiaonan was 12 years old, she was almost beaten to death by Yang Yufeng. That day was Xiaobei''s 6th birthday. A group of people from the Yang family also came over. They all had a lively meal. After the Yang family left, Yang Yufeng discovered The fifty yuan he had hidden under the sheets was gone. "At that time, their family was still living in the old house. Xiaonan and Xiaobei were playing with Xiaoxu and Xiaohe at the door. Yang Yufeng grabbed a small tree stick and rushed. Come out, catch Xiaonan and give him a beating. By the time Xiaoxu calls me and your second uncle out, Xiaonan has been beaten all over, and her arms and legs are covered with dense blood marks. "


    "Your second uncle and I rushed over to stop Yang Yufeng and asked her why she did this. It was Xiaonan who stole fifty yuan from her. Xiaonan immediately retorted that he didn''t take it, but Yang Yufeng insisted that Xiaonan must have taken the money, because Xiaobei is still young and doesn¡¯t understand anything, and only Xiaonan can take this money.¡±


    "That incident was quite a big deal, and it later alarmed many people in the village. Everyone who watched Xiaonan grow up knew how well-behaved Xiaonan was, so naturally they didn''t believe that he would take money, so they all helped. After talking, Sun Erniang, who runs the small shop, asked if your uncle''s child had taken the money, because in the afternoon the child went to their small shop to buy snacks and took out a large amount of change. Dozens."


    "These words made Yang Yufeng angry. She pushed Xiaonan away and started arguing with Sun Erniang, saying that all the children in her Yang family were good and would never do anything sneaky..."


    Before Wang Xiuqin could finish speaking, Chen Jing became angry, "Does that mean Yang Yufeng''s own son is no longer a good person, and is a person who can do sneaky things? Is there something wrong with Yang Yufeng''s brain, that she actually believes that her nephew is also a good person?" I don¡¯t believe my son.¡±


    Zhang Ying also said angrily, "None of her Yang family is good. It''s not uncommon for children raised like Boss Yang to steal things. On the contrary, our Xiaonan doesn''t seem to be able to do that kind of thing." people."


    "No." Wang Xiuqin sneered. "There were several children from the village who went shopping that day. Sun Erniang immediately called those children over. After repeated questioning by their parents, those children said that the money that the boy said personally was Yang Yufeng''s family took it. The facts are in front of her. Yang Yufeng still insists that Xiaonan took the money and has nothing to do with her nephew. "


    "After that incident, your dad took Xiaonan and Xiaobei to the town and asked me to help take pictures." Zhou Hui sighed, "Xiaonan also seemed to have grown up overnight. The smile on his face was gone. No matter what happened, He has never cried about anything. He is studying in the town, and your father said he would take him back to the country during the holidays, but he refused to go back. "


    "It''s strange that he is willing to go back. He will suddenly change at some point. He should have realized that his mother doesn''t like him."


    ?Wang Xiuqin snorted coldly, "If you like it, you won''t give birth to it but refuse to care about it."


    The little one in her arms had fallen asleep. Ning Xi gently picked up the child and patted the child on the back.


    ?Seeing Ning Xi''s skillful movements, Zhang Ying couldn''t help but complain, "If we didn''t know, we would all doubt whether you two secretly gave birth to a child outside."


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Xi looked confused and handed the child to Ning Xiuhe, who asked Ning Xiuhe to put the child in the small bed next to her.


    "Don''t blame me, even my aunt said that she has never seen that father who was very skillful when he first held the child, and Xiaonan was also very skillful when feeding the child milk powder. After feeding the child, the doctor had not had time to remind him, and the child had already been taken away. Put it on the body and pat the child gently to make the child burp.¡±


    ??Ning Xi twitched her mouth, Lu Nan went to learn it specifically?

 Chapter 226： Wife, you have suffered

    ?Zhou Hui opened the door again, and only Lu Nan was left outside. "Where are your uncle and the others?"


    ¡°I went downstairs to smoke.¡± Lu Nan walked in, glanced at the little guy sleeping soundly on the crib, and then asked, ¡°Xiao Xi, are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°I just ate.¡± Ning Xi replied, and then asked, ¡°How is Jin Bao?¡±


    She knew that the child must have been put into an incubator.


    ¡°The doctor said there¡¯s no big problem, but we need to keep an eye on it.¡±


    ??Ning Xi raised her head and looked at Lu Nan, "I want to see her."


    "Okay, just as the doctor said you have to get out of bed and walk around when you wake up, you can''t lie down all the time." Lu Nan walked over and helped her get out of bed. It hurt a little, but it was within the tolerable range.


    ?She walked slowly, and was supported by Lu Nan as she walked step by step towards the observation room.


    There were more than a dozen children in the observation room. They were not allowed to enter and could only see through the glass. Ning Xi locked eyes with Jin Bao on the crib at a glance. The chubby little face looked almost exactly like her brother''s. Yes, it¡¯s just that Jin Bao looks a little smaller and thinner.


    Ning Xi caressed her little princess through the glass, and gently raised the corner of her lips, "Jinbao." Mom''s caring little cotton-padded jacket, don''t be afraid, mom will take you home soon.


    After standing for a while, Lu Nan urged, "Go back, you can''t stand for too long."


    "Oh." Ning Xi was a little reluctant, but she still turned around and walked back obediently.


    ??This distance is a bit far for Ning Xi now. She was thinking about Jin Bao when she came here, so she could still hold on, but now she can''t walk, her stomach hurts and cold sweat breaks out on her forehead.


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Nan, with eyes full of panic, bent down and picked her up, "My wife, please bear with me, let''s go find a doctor."


    Ning Xi shook her head at him and said weakly, "There''s no need to go to the doctor. This is a normal contraction. It won''t hurt in two days."


    Lu Nan felt a little uncomfortable, but didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t replace her pain.


    Seeing him like this, Ning Xi knew that he must be feeling uncomfortable again, so she smiled and diverted his attention, "I heard that you are good at holding children."


    Of course Lu Nan is good at holding children. He was the one who held their grandson in his previous life. How could he not hold her?


    But he definitely couldn''t tell Ning Xi this, so he just said casually, "The doctor taught me."


    Doctor: When did I teach him? He obviously knows how to do it. He was so skilled when he held a baby this morning. If she hadn''t known that Ning Xi was the first child, she would have suspected that this was definitely not the first time for him to hold a baby.


    Speaking of Cao Cao''s arrival, the two of them saw the doctor standing in the ward chatting with Ning Xiuhe and the others as soon as they returned to the ward.


    ?Lu Nan twitched his mouth, hoping that his little wife would not ask the silly question of whether the doctor taught him to hold the baby.


    The doctor heard that Ning Xi was awake and came over to examine Ning Xi.


    After the examination, the doctor said a few words and left.


    Lu Nan followed and walked out, "Dr. Chen, I''m sorry last night, and I''m sorry this morning. I didn''t mean to target you. In that case, I didn''t have much time to explain to you."


    ??The doctor waved his hand nonchalantly and asked with a smile, "Ning Xi is also a doctor?"


    "She is a Chinese medicine doctor." Because Ning Xi was still very weak, they stayed for a while before going back. Lu Nan and Ning Xiuhe stayed to take care of Ning Xi and the child.


    ??Ning Xi has been out in a daze, either sleeping or feeding Nian Bao, and the afternoon passed in a daze.


    Just after dinner in the evening, Zhou Tong and his wife came with Zhou Min. Several people chatted with her for a while. Zhou Tong and the others were ready to go back, and Wang Xiuqin also packed up the thermos bucket and was about to leave.


    ¡°Mom, you and your second aunt go back together. I¡¯ll just keep watch over the hospital.¡±


    Ning Xiuhe was a little worried, "How can that be done? If the child makes trouble alone, how can you take care of it? Xiao Xi still needs to be taken care of."


    ¡°Just let Xiaonan take care of him. If it doesn¡¯t work, he will ask a nurse for help. Come on, let¡¯s go back and come back tomorrow to replace Xiaonan.¡±


    Wang Xiuqin dragged Ning Xiuhe out the door with a smile. When she reached the door of the ward, she persuaded in a low voice, "Xiuhe, I know you are worried about Xiao Xi, but you also have to give the young couple their private space. Look, we are all here today. Xiao Nan didn''t even have the chance to be alone with Xiao Xi. Xiao Nan was very shy. Xiao Xi suffered a lot after giving birth to these two children. He must have a lot to say to Xiao Xi. If you were here, where would he have the chance to say it. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xi and Lu Nan looked at each other, how could the second aunt do this? Even if you want to persuade her, you should go out, or don¡¯t let the person involved hear!


    After the second aunt and the others left, Lu Nan closed the door and walked over to lie down beside Ning Xi. He hugged her gently and kissed her on the lips, "I''m sorry, my wife, for making you suffer. I swear I won''t do it again." I won¡¯t let you suffer like this.¡±


    Ning Xi raised her fingertips and lightly traced them across his eyebrows, eyes, bridge of nose, and lips. She felt so sorry for this man, for him crying for her, and for having his heart broken by Yang Yufeng at a young age.


    "Don''t touch it." Lu Nan grabbed her hand and put it on his heart, "Silly wife, I can''t stand the slightest bit of teasing from you."


    "What! I''m not teasing you." Ning Xi''s face turned red. She simply felt sorry for him and wanted to comfort him.


    "What''s that if it''s not teasing?" Lu Nan looked at her with an aggrieved look, "Don''t you feel it? Your heart is about to jump out of your chest."


    After his reminder, she felt that his heart was indeed beating much faster than usual.


    ??At first, she was still thinking about how to explain, but the man stopped teasing her and patted her head with a smile.


    "Fool, I am a man and can handle anything. There is nothing to feel sorry for. But you have gone through so much trouble to give birth to a child for me. My heart almost hurts to death."


    He heard the conversation between Ning Xi and the others in the ward at noon. Coupled with the distressed look on his young daughter-in-law''s face, he knew that his young daughter-in-law felt sorry for him.


    Ning Xi rested her head on his chest, "Brother Nan, my mother is also your mother."


    "Well! Mom is very good to me." Lu Nan kissed her hair. Ning Xiuhe was indeed a good mother, both to him and to Ning Xi. He kept some distance from her and looked at her with a smile. She said, "I am very lucky to have got an incomparable wife and the best mother-in-law in the world."


    Ning Xi blinked her eyes a few times, was stunned for a few seconds, and then asked with a wary look, "Who are you?"


    ¡°Your husband?¡± Lu Nan was a little speechless. What is the wife doing?


    "You are not, my husband will not say such things." Ning Xi held his face with both hands and squeezed his face into various shapes. "You monster, please give me my husband back."


    ?Lu Nan let her knead it for a while, then grabbed her little hand, lowered his head and blocked her lips.


    Because her body had not fully recovered and he was worried about hurting her, he just tasted it lightly for a while and then reluctantly let go: "Honey, you called me husband."


    ¡°¡­¡± ‡å, can she say that she just followed his words and didn¡¯t pay attention to the title issue?

 Chapter 227： I feel sorry for my daughter

    He pecked her lightly on the lips again, "Once you call me husband, you can''t change it in the future."


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at him, "You can''t shout like that in front of everyone."


    ?A certain woman was very cooperative, and a certain man agreed, simply saying, "Okay, we''ll call you when we''re alone."


    As he spoke, he pecked her lips again, "There is no one here right now. Call me husband and listen."


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at him, "Why is there no one? My son is still here."


    Lu Nan was helpless, "No matter how old my son is, he doesn''t understand anything. Hurry up and shout, don''t make excuses."


    She was very depressed and could only call out "Husband" in a low voice.


    "Well! Are you sleepy, wife? Let''s go to bed early. My son is hungry and has to be woken up."


    Ning Xi lay sideways on Lu Nan, glanced over his shoulder at the sleeping baby in the crib beside the bed, reached out to touch the baby, then retracted into his arms and rubbed her arms. , quietly close your eyes.


    I have to say that no matter in the previous life or in this life, the little guy is easier to take care of than other children. Apart from being hungry and having stinky diarrhea at night, the little guy has always been quiet, which also made the two ''newbie'' parents a lot more relaxed. .


    Newbie, Ning Xi took care of the children by herself in her previous life. She is not a novice, and there is nothing she doesn¡¯t know how to do. However, Lu Nan is very good at this.


    ?? During the day, Ning Xiuhe was helping Nian Bao wash his **** and so on. It was only now that Lu Nan had the opportunity to do this by himself.


    Ning Xi was lying on the hospital bed watching a new father holding a baby in one hand and gauze in the other hand, skillfully washing the baby''s butt. She was so surprised that her eyes almost fell out of her head.


    Is he really a father for the first time?


    Is this really his first time taking care of a child?


    He is familiar with holding a baby. It can be said that he was taught by a doctor. He is very smart and learns everything quickly. He has become proficient in holding a baby in half a day. She believes it.


    what about now?


    I watched it countless times during the day. It was the first time I washed Milk Baby¡¯s butt, and I was able to do it very skillfully.


    Why does she not believe it? "Brother Nan, do you still have a home in the imperial capital?"


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Nan raised his head and looked at Ning Xi with a confused look on his face, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do you have another child in the imperial capital?¡±


    "..." Lu Nan was confused by her question and couldn''t react for a long time. Nian Bao in his arms felt uncomfortable being held like this, so he cried loudly.


    Lu Nan came back to his senses, lowered his head and quickly washed Nian Bao clean, wiped off the water, and put it in Ning Xi''s arms. "Nian Bao has a stinky bowel movement. He must be hungry."


    Ning Xi opened her clothes to breastfeed Jin Bao. There was no one else in the room at the moment, and she was no longer so shy, nor was she avoiding him.


    Lu Nan picked up the water basin and went out, took out the water and poured it out. He also took out the pants and diapers that Nian Bao had changed and washed them.


    When he came out of the toilet, he saw a man standing in the corridor.


    "Leizi, why are you here at this time?" Lu Nan glanced at his watch. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Leizi asked in a low voice, "Isn''t Aunt Ning in the hospital?"


    "My mother? Go back and rest." Lu Nan''s face was full of questions. What did this kid mean when he came here in the middle of the night and asked about his mother-in-law.


    Lei Zi glanced into the half-hidden room. Ning Xi had already fallen asleep in the room. He pulled Lu Nan to the side and whispered, "The chief is here."


    Lu Nan frowned, what was his father-in-law doing here at this time?


    ??It would be okay if the mother-in-law encountered this. Lei Zi explained in a low voice, "I am worried about my sister-in-law and also want to come and see the two children. He is in the car and is afraid of meeting Aunt Ning, so he asked me to come up first."


    ?Lu Nan walked into the room quietly, looked at Ning Xi who had fallen asleep, and walked out of the ward again, "Go and pick up the chief."


    When Lei Zi brought Su Weiguo up, Lu Nan happened to finish smoking a cigarette in the corridor. Lei Zi took out two red envelopes and handed them to Lu Nan, "Boss, my sister-in-law is resting, so I won''t go in. This is for the two of us." The little one¡¯s.¡±


    "Thank you." Lu Nan was not polite to Lei Zi. He smiled and took the red envelope and led Su Weiguo into the house.


    Su Weiguo walked to the bed and sat down. He looked at the pale Ning Xi and felt extremely distressed. "Why is your face so pale? Ask your family to prepare something for her to eat. Your grandma (Mrs. Su) said she must take good care of her during the confinement period." , If you don¡¯t take care of it well, it will lead to diseases in the future.¡±


    Lu Nan explained in a low voice, "Xiao Xi''s appetite is not very good today. The doctor said that it is normal for her to be like this now, and she will slowly recover in a few days."


    Su Weiguo nodded, "Has the doctor checked her? Is there anything serious about Xiao Xi?"


    ¡°Checked, nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money, tell me that Xi¡¯er¡¯s nutrition must keep up. She has suffered and must be well taken care of.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    "My silly girl must be suffering." Su Weiguo stretched out his hand to touch his baby daughter distressedly but was worried about waking her up, so he could only retract his hand reluctantly and looked at Ning Xi intently for a while.


    Thinking of his mother''s instructions, Su Weiguo took out his camera from his bag, took a few photos of Ning Xi, and then turned around and took about a dozen photos of the child.


    After taking the photo, Su Weiguo realized that there was only one child here and hurriedly asked, "Is there another one?"


    ¡°In the observation room, Jin Bao almost didn¡¯t survive when he was born, so he needs to be observed for twenty-four hours.¡±


    Su Weiguo reached out and touched Nian Bao. He wanted to hug him but was afraid of waking Nian Bao, so he could only lean down and kiss Nian Bao. "My dear, I am grandpa. You have to listen to your mother. Don''t let your mother get hurt. I''ll wait for you." If you are older, grandpa will take you out to play.¡±


    Because he was worried that Ning Xi would wake up, Su Weiguo didn''t stay long and walked out of the ward. He also wanted to see Jin Bao, so Lu Nan could only take him to the observation room. Jin Bao happened to wake up and was crying.


    The nurse was mixing the milk and coaxing her, "Xiao Jin is good, grandma will eat it soon. Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Lu Nan looked at Su Weiguo and walked to the doctor''s office next to him.


    After a while, Lu Nan and the doctor walked out together. The doctor opened the observation room and said, "Follow me! Only one person can enter."


    Lu Nan explained, "Chief, I have agreed with the doctor that you can go in and feed Jin''er."


    Su Weiguo was stunned for a few seconds before he walked into the observation room. With the help of the doctor, he clumsily picked up the child and sat on a stool nearby. He gently patted the child''s back. After the nurse took the bottle, he gave it to him with the help of the nurse and the doctor. The child is breastfeeding.


    The doctor came out of the observation room, and Lu Nan quickly said, "Dr. Chen, thank you."


    "According to the rules, family members are not allowed to enter the observation room until the child leaves the observation room. I also saw that the child is in good condition, and you also said that the child''s grandfather came from the imperial capital specifically to see the child before allowing him to enter. However, Just this once, you can¡¯t always make things difficult for us.¡±


    Lu Nan nodded hurriedly, "Understood, then, my family, please don''t mention this matter. My mother-in-law and my father-in-law are angry. If my mother-in-law knows that my father-in-law has been here, she will definitely be angry."


    When Su Weiguo came out of the observation room, there was a smile on his face, and he was a little more satisfied with his cheap son-in-law.


    He took out two red envelopes and handed them to Lu Nan, and then took out two small boxes and handed them to Lu Nan. Then he looked at Lei Zi, who handed a bag to Lu Nan. "I bought two small silver locks for my children. I also brought a stick of ginseng and donkey-hide gelatin to Xiao Xi. I heard that donkey-hide gelatin is good for replenishing qi and blood, so it¡¯s just right for Xiao Xi to eat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, chief.¡±

 Chapter 228： Serve with a slap

    "I heard what Lei Zi said about last night. How is your brother''s hand? You don''t have to worry about him wanting to go to military school. I will find a way and I can''t ruin the child''s dream."


    Su Weiguo hated people who came through the back door the most in his life, but the child was injured because he came to protect his daughter and grandson, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    ¡°Xiao Xi can be cured and it will not affect his entrance into the military academy.¡±


    Hearing what Lu Nan said, Su Weiguo finally felt more at ease. "Have you decided where to take the exam?"


    ¡°The one I recommend to him is the Army Engineering College Imperial Campus. Whether he wants to apply for this school depends on himself and his grades.¡±


    Su Weiguo snorted coldly, "It depends on the results. My children want to study at the Army Engineering College to give them face. He dare not accept it."


    Lu Nan smiled. In Su Weiguo''s eyes, this school was indeed nothing special.


    ¡°Have you decided on the names of the two children?¡±


    ¡°The Dabao is a boy named Lu Jinnian, nicknamed Nianbao, and the second treasure is a daughter named Lu Jin¡¯er, nicknamed Jinbao.¡±


    Su Weiguo frowned, "Jinnian, Jin''er, this name is not grand enough. Who gave it to you?"


    ded by Xiao Xiotori.


    Once he heard that the name was given by his daughter, Su Weiguo immediately changed his mind, "It doesn''t matter whether the name is big or not. What''s important is that it sounds nice."


    ?Lei Zi glanced at Su Weiguo out of the corner of his eye and resisted the urge to laugh.


    Gosh! The double standard of the chief is too obvious. Fortunately, the name was not chosen by Uncle Lu or the boss, otherwise there would be all kinds of faults.


    Lu Nan is much calmer. This is not the first time he knows that Su Weiguo protects the calf, and he has long been used to it.


    In his previous life, after Ning Xi died, Su Weiguo saw the necklace around Ning Xi''s neck. After repeated questioning, he found out that Ning Xi might be his daughter. He became anxious and immediately took Ning Jin''er for a paternity test.


    After confirming that Ning Xi was his daughter, Su Weiguo was furious. He not only kicked Ning Hong out in front of the military bosses, but also handed over the evidence of the dirty things she had done behind their back to the police. Red, Yang Weiguo were all imprisoned.


    Ning Dalong, Liu Shufang, and Ning Erlong were not spared, especially Ning Dalong and Ning Erlong. Su Weiguo personally beat these two people half to death.


    Because Su Weiguo had no chance to make up for Ning Xi, he gave all his love to Ning Jin''er. He wanted to pamper Ning Jin''er to the sky. If he hadn''t stopped him, and if Ning Xi hadn''t taught him well, Ning Jin''er might have let him go. Her grandfather was so spoiled that he couldn''t find anything to look for.


    Su Weiguo spent the whole night at the small hotel opposite the hospital. He came to the hospital before dawn in the morning and asked Lei Zi to drive to the entrance of the hospital. He waited for nearly an hour before he saw Ning Xiuhe walking into the hospital carrying a lunch box. .


    The woman in my memory has not changed much, except that she is a little more haggard than when she was young. The heart that had been blocked for a long time started to beat wildly again the moment she saw the woman.


    ?This woman is his disaster. Without her in this life, he is destined to seal his love and will not let any woman take Mrs. Su''s position. With her, he wants to give her everything he can give.


    When Ning Xiuhe walked to the ward, she happened to see Lu Nan bending over and looking at Ning Xi.


    He looked at her with a smile and said, "What did you say last night?"


    ¡°What did I say?¡± Ning Xi was a little confused.


    ¡°I still have a child in the imperial capital?¡±


    Ning Xiuhe¡¯s eyes widened.


    What''s the meaning?


    ?Lu Nan was carrying her daughter outside with someone else, and she gave birth to the child with someone else?


    Who can bear this shit?


    Ning Xiuhe pushed open the door and rushed in quickly, yelling angrily, "Lu Nan."


    It¡¯s over. Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan with a worried look, it was over, it must be over.


    Lu Nan did not expect that Ning Xiuhe would come at this time, and immediately turned around to explain, "Mom..."


    "What do you mean? You have children outside. How can you be worthy of my Xi''er?" Ning Xiuhe didn''t give Lu Nan a chance to explain. She raised her hand and slapped her.


    ?Lu Nan didn''t hide and accepted the slap forcefully.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Ning Xi screamed, quickly stood up and grabbed Ning Xiuhe¡¯s hand, ¡°It didn¡¯t happen at that time, I was just kidding.¡±


    Ning Xiuhe glared at Ning Xi, "Are you still protecting him?"


    ¡°No, mom, please calm down and listen to my explanation first.¡± Ning Xi pulled Ning Xiuhe and looked at Ning Xiuhe pitifully.


    Ning Xiuhe sighed and put down the lunch box she had brought, and sat aside waiting for her explanation.


    "This is really a misunderstanding. I just thought that Brother Nan was too skilled at taking care of children. Then I joked with him last night and asked him if he had another child outside. I went to bed after feeding the child last night. He was so Didn¡¯t you just find the opportunity to settle accounts with me this morning?¡±


    Ning Xiuhe was so angry with her daughter. How could her daughter make such a joke and even make her beat up her son-in-law? "Can such a joke be made?"


    "Just..." Lu Nan was so skilled, so she just made a joke, but she didn''t know that Ning Xiuhe would hear it and be taken seriously.


    ¡°Xiaonan.¡± Ning Xiuhe called Lu Nan awkwardly.


    Lu Nan immediately vowed, "Mom, I promise there won''t be any of those messy things."


    Ning Xiuhe was even more embarrassed. "You said you kid, why don''t you know how to avoid it?"


    Lu Nan smiled nonchalantly, "You are an elder. If you want to hit me, how can I hide? Besides, you are so strong. It doesn''t matter if you get hit. My wife must be hungry! How about we go wash up first and then come back?" Have a meal?"


    ??Ning Xi nodded quickly, this was too embarrassing and she really had to go out and take it easy.


    ?Lu Nan helped Ning Xi get out of bed and left the ward.


    "You''re stupid! You can avoid it, but you still don''t know how to hide." After leaving the door, Ning Xi glanced at Lu Nan''s face, probably because his skin was wheat-colored, and there was no obvious difference on his face. There was a slap mark, but it must have hurt. She heard the slap after the slap.


    ¡°Stupid, I¡¯m going to hide. What will mom think of me?¡± Lu Nan smiled and pinched her face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a longer memory so you don¡¯t talk nonsense in the future.¡±


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said, "It''s not me who was hit, so why did it make me lose my memory?"


    "You won''t feel bad if I beat your man." Lu Nan pointed at his face. "Look, this is the consequence of your nonsense. Please take it easy in the future! Don''t harm your husband."


    He is really not afraid of his mother-in-law. He is afraid of his father-in-law. If the father-in-law thinks that he has made her unhappy, it will not be a slap in the face, but he will be beaten to death.


    "You can''t blame me. It''s already been a night. Why are you asking again? If you didn''t ask me, wouldn''t it be nothing?"


    "It''s still my fault. If I didn''t ask or explain, would you think I was guilty and didn''t dare to explain?"


    ¡°¡­¡± She was really just joking and not thinking too much, okay?


    ??You can pick up Jinbao today, but you have to wait until the doctor goes to work. After breakfast, Lu Nan went to the observation room at Ning Xi''s urging.


    After waiting outside the observation room for about ten minutes, the pediatrician came over to check Jinbao after the doctor went to work. After making sure that the child was fine, the nurse asked the nurse to take the child to Lu Nan.


    ???Ning Xi has also completed the examination, and there is nothing serious. They can be discharged from the hospital.

 Chapter 229： Ill make delicious food for you

    No one wanted to stay in the hospital for a long time. When she heard that she could be discharged, Ning Xiuhe hurriedly packed her things.


    After a while, Lu Nan came back with Jin Bao in his arms, and Ning Xi couldn''t wait to go over and take Jin Bao over.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the heart-to-heart relationship between mother and child. As soon as the child fell into Ning Xi¡¯s hands, her little eyes suddenly opened, and her big watery eyes looked at Ning Xi intently.


    "Do you know that he is in your mother''s arms?" Lu Nan was happy and poked Jin Bao''s little face with his finger. "Just now the nurse was telling me that the little guy hasn''t opened his eyes yet, so we must pay attention to it."


    Jinbao tilted his head, opened his mouth and bit Lu Nan''s hand.


    ¡°Little silly girl, daddy¡¯s hands are so dirty, you can¡¯t bite them.¡± Lu Nan quickly retracted his hand, hey hey hey! His little Jin''er was so cute when he was a child. If those things hadn''t happened in his previous life, Xiao Jin''er would never have stared at him like he was an enemy all day long.


    "Wow..." He didn''t bite, and the little guy cried out. He seemed to smell the milky fragrance of his mother, and he kept rubbing it in his mother''s arms.


    "Pfft! Jin Bao is hungry, I don''t want to bite you." Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Lu Nan, then sat down on the bedside with Xiao Bao in her arms to feed Jin Bao.


    Ning Xiuhe smiled and said, "Xiaonan, the doctor said it''s ready to be discharged. Go and complete the discharge procedures."


    Lu Nan went through the discharge procedures. It was almost eleven o''clock when the procedures were completed. Lu Nan and Wang Xiuqin walked into the ward together. Lu Nan took a windbreaker and put it on Ning Xi, and then took out a scarf and tied Ning Xi''s head together. The whole face was covered, and the two babies were also wrapped tightly.


    ??The two children were each held by Ning Xiuhe and Wang Xiuqin. Lu Nan helped Ning Xi, who was wrapped tightly, to leave the hospital.


    Lu Xu drove his car and waited for them at the door. He saw a few people from a distance and hurriedly opened the door.


    The car drove directly into the yard. After getting off the car, Lu Nan immediately helped Ning Xi into the room.


    ¡°Hot.¡± Ning Xi immediately took off her windbreaker as soon as she entered the door. Mothers are more afraid of heat than ordinary people after giving birth, so she was covered in sweat as she was wrapped tightly in the heat.


    "I''ll get you a towel to wipe it off." Seeing that Ning Xi''s face was red and her forehead was covered with sweat, Lu Nan quickly brought a towel to Ning Xi to dry her sweat. "Daughter-in-law, be patient, you can''t take a shower now, just I can wipe it for you. Okay, let¡¯s go lie down on the bed and cover it with the quilt.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Nan, go get some water quickly, the little guy pooped again.¡± Ning Xiuhe walked into the house holding the child.


    ¡°Here we come.¡± Lu Nan responded and hurried out to bring some hot water.


    After cleaning the little one, the little one started crying from hunger again. Ning Xiuhe handed the child to Ning Xi and hurriedly went out to pack the things brought back from the hospital.


    ?Wang Xiuqin also smiled and said, "Go and change the water quickly. These two guys must have agreed upon this, and they did this too."


    Lu Nan was still able to go out and fetch hot water and came in. "Second Aunt, I''m here. It''s almost noon. Auntie is making lunch by herself. Second Aunt, you go and help Auntie cook."


    ?Wang Xiuqin smiled and agreed, handing the child over to Lu Nan.


    After washing Jin Bao and putting on the diaper, the little guy also started crying loudly.


    "Jin Bao is hungry too. Be good and don''t cry. Let''s go find mother." Lu Nan hurriedly carried the child to Ning Xi.


    ¡°You coax first.¡± Nian Bao is eating! She couldn''t let Nian Bao eat until he was full, so she couldn''t let him eat it!


    ¡°Jin Bao is hungry, and it¡¯s useless for me to coax her.¡± Lu Nan sat on the bed, opened Ning Xi¡¯s clothes and sent Jin Bao over. The little guy immediately opened his mouth as soon as he smelled the smell.


    "You..." Ning Xi glared at him angrily. At this moment, she wanted to slap this stinky man to death.


    ??How shameless was he? He shamelessly pulled down her clothes in front of the baby. "If you are angry, please don''t be angry, wife. I can''t help it. They are brothers and sisters. It was agreed upon. When they cry, they both cry together. You can''t make one cry dumb every time before feeding him?"


    ?This makes sense, but she doesn¡¯t know how to refute it.


    ¡°Here, drink the chicken soup first.¡± After the two little guys fell asleep, Ning Xiuhe came in with a bowl of chicken soup.


    ?Chicken soup has no salty taste except for oil. No, it tastes a little fishy when you drink it and smells it too.


    Seeing the chicken soup brought to her, Ning Xi frowned in disgust, but she still picked up the bowl obediently. She was not allowed to eat salty food during confinement, and she had to endure it even if she felt uncomfortable.


    "Doesn''t it taste good?" Lu Nan reached out and touched her head. "I''ll make something delicious for you tonight."


    Before Ning Xi could speak, Ning Xiuhe had already said helplessly, "What delicious food can I make? She can''t eat anything now. The food is ready. Xiaonan, please come out to eat quickly. Xiaoxi will put the bowl away after finishing eating." Okay, I''ll get it later."


    With these words, Ning Xiuhe went out.


    ¡°I have a way.¡± Lu Nan pinched her nose and smiled mysteriously without further explanation.


    Ning Xi didn''t think much about it. Even if this man made delicious food, her mother wouldn''t let her eat it. Even if her mother didn''t stop her, she wouldn''t eat it. For the sake of her own health, she could bear it.


    ?Lu Nan took out two boxes from the cabinet on the table, walked to the bed and sat down, opened them, and took out two small silver locks for the little guy to wear.


    "When did you buy it?" Ning Xi looked surprised. Why didn''t she think of buying this for her baby?


    ¡°The chief gave me one ginseng and two boxes of donkey-hide gelatin as a gift.¡± Lu Nan took out the ginseng and donkey-hide gelatin from the cabinet. ¡°Can you eat these now?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat ginseng, but you can eat donkey-hide gelatin.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to see if I can get a pigeon to stew donkey hide gelatin for you.¡±


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows. He knew a little too much. He also knew how to stew pigeons with donkey-hide gelatin.


    Um! It''s also possible that Su Weiguo told him, otherwise many people didn''t know this thing, so why would they think of making soup with it.


    ¡°The chief also gave two big red envelopes.¡± Lu Nan took out four red envelopes from his pocket and handed them to Ning Xi.


    The first two were opened and each contained 200 yuan.


    "What Lei Zi got, this guy only gets so much salary every month, but he actually gets so much."


    Ning Xi smiled and said nothing. Neither she nor he would forget Lei Zi''s thoughts. He opened the third and fourth red envelopes, which contained a neat stack of Grandpa Mao.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Ning Xi frowned and took the red envelope and counted it carefully, ¡°One, two thousand and two.¡±


    Although the conditions of Ning Xi''s family are better now, the lives of other people are still tight. Some people may never see so much money at once in their lives. Even if the chief''s salary is good, he will not be able to live alone. The shot is two thousand two.


    "If the chief is willing to give it, we''ll take it. If he has a happy family in the future, we''ll just make up for it." Lu Nan said this. Ning Xi didn''t know what to say. She put the money away and said with a smile, "Then you give it to me." Keep it in the account, you will have to pay it back later.¡±


    ?Lu Nan smiled and dumped the blame, "My family''s financial power is in your hands, there''s no point in me remembering it!"

 Chapter 230： Serve the confinement

    "It sounds like you are pitiful." Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Lu Nan. In fact, she knew that he gave his salary card to his mother. This man didn''t want a cent of his salary and didn''t know how he lived, so he just talked about eating. There is no charge to eat in the cafeteria.


    ?What about smoking?


    ??There are also bus tickets home and buying toiletries and so on. Are these all free?


    ??These are the things she wanted to ask, and she also thought about getting money for him, and even wanted to ask her mother to return his salary card to him.


    But even though she was worried, she didn''t do anything like that. She had lived two lives and had never eaten pork but had seen pigs run away. She didn''t know that men are creatures with strong self-esteem.


    Marrying a woman who is more profitable than himself will make a man uncomfortable. In turn, raising a man will only make him more disgusted. No matter how much love he had in the past, this love will turn into disgust, disgust and even love. hatred.


    Ning Xi used to only think about changing their current lives, making their lives better, so that their children would not have to endure hardships with them in the future, but she forgot that her man was a man with a lot of honors, but his salary did not count. Tall soldier.


    By the time she discovered this, it was already too late. It was impossible for her to make money without making money, and it was impossible for everyone to suffer hardships with her, so she could only carefully maintain the relationship between her and Lu Nan.


    ?If he wants to raise her, then let him raise her. If he thinks the child is his responsibility, then let him raise the child. As for other things at home, she is still responsible for it.


    In the afternoon, Ning Xi took a nap and was woken up by the crying of her child. The little ones were hungry again. Ning Xi sat up and picked up Jin Bao and was about to feed her.


    ¡°Little guy, are you hungry again?¡± Lu Nan pushed the door in from the outside wearing an apron.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan warily. Could this man want to be like noon again?


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Lu Nan came over and picked up Nian Bao. Seeing that she hadn''t untied her clothes yet, Jin Bao was crying and cuddling in her arms. He was not polite at all and started to help her untie her clothes. .


    ¡°Lu Nan, do you still want to be embarrassed?¡± Ning Xi glared at him. She was so angry that she even called him by his first name.


    He ignored her and continued what he was doing until both children started to have a full meal, then he raised his head and kissed her pouted mouth with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, do you know why the twins wore the same clothes when they were young? "


    ?She was still a little angry and snorted, "I don''t know."


    "That''s because if they don''t wear the same clothes, they will compare whose clothes are better. If one of them thinks that the other''s clothes are better, they will be angry. If they are angry, they may lose their temper. So, sir Whenever I buy something for the twins, I always buy the same thing.¡±


    "Look, if you let one child eat first every time, and one child cries when she is hungry, if she is more thoughtful, will she feel that her mother is partial, will she be angry, and will she possibly put herself at risk? Give¡­"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ning Xi held the child with both hands and couldn''t free her hands. She was so anxious that she blocked his mouth with her mouth.


    The smile on Lu Nan''s face became even brighter. After a while, he stepped back a little and licked his lips with a smile. "Daughter-in-law, this is the first time you take the initiative to kiss me."


    "I didn''t kiss you. I just wanted to block your mouth and not allow you to talk nonsense."


    "Well! I know you are making excuses for yourself, don''t worry I won''t laugh at you."


    ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll get out as soon as the child is full.¡±


    ??This man had no temper at all, he just coaxed her to finish feeding the baby, put the baby down, covered her with a quilt, and walked out in a hurry.


    Seeing that he was about to run away, Ning Xi immediately felt aggrieved, "Can''t you just talk to me for a while? Didn''t you promise to review with me before?"


    "It was you who told me to get out. I got out of here and you were wronged." Lu Nan could only walk back, lowered his head and kissed her again, "Good boy, don''t be angry, I''m making soup for you, by the way." , Mom asked me to ask if you are hungry and if you want to boil two poached eggs."


    Knowing that he was busy making food for her, her mood immediately improved and her stomach immediately became hungry. "You cook."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cook for you. Don¡¯t lose your temper. I¡¯m a doctor myself. I should know how terrible postpartum depression is. If I don¡¯t do something well, tell me and I will definitely change it.¡±


    He himself put the words to his mouth, and she immediately seized the opportunity and muttered, "You are just doing something wrong. You treat me as a cow. When your son or daughter cries, you immediately ask me to breastfeed them."


    ¡°I don¡¯t think of you as a cow, I just feel sorry for the child and keep crying.¡± Lu Nan sat down next to her


    He looked down at her and said with a serious face, "Daughter-in-law, my love for my two children is based on the fact that you gave birth to them for me. I can''t bear to see them cry because you gave birth to them with all your life, but no matter No one is as important as you.¡±


    Lu Nan helped her put her hair behind her ears and said in a consultative tone, "You have to mind feeding the two children together, otherwise let''s buy some milk powder. If the child cries, feed one with milk powder and the other with breast milk. Change it every time. If you I don¡¯t want to breastfeed my child, but both children need formula. Anyway, everything depends on you. I just hope you can be happy.¡±


    "I''m hungry."


    ¡°Go and cook immediately.¡± Lu Nan quickly stood up and walked out.


    Looking at his leaving figure, Ning Xi frowned.


    Postpartum depression exists no matter what era, especially in rural areas, it is okay to give birth to a son, but if you give birth to a daughter, you will not get good care, and you will have to be scolded and humiliated by your mother-in-law and husband all day long. If you are not depressed, That''s weird.


    But in this backward era, in this backward town, there is no psychiatrist, let alone anyone who knows what depression is. Therefore, some women who have drastic changes in temperament after giving birth will not be diagnosed. Family values ??it.


    ? ? In some cases that are not serious, the ability to self-regulate will not be obvious. At most, the mind is heavy and you will have random thoughts from time to time. In serious cases, you will one day be driven crazy by yourself and your family.


    In her previous life, Ning Xi suffered from severe depression. She had thoughts of suicide countless times. Each time, her thoughts of suicide were interrupted either by the cries of her children or by their playfulness.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t know what depression was, let alone that she had depression. She didn¡¯t know about it until she met a very powerful psychiatrist later.


    Ning Xi didn''t know if her psychological problems would accompany her back to this body after resurrecting her life. Even if it did, she didn''t have to worry too much, because the two children were her medicine, and they were there to keep her alive. power.


    ?When Lu Nan mentioned postpartum depression, what she cared about was not her own psychological problems. What she cared about was how did he know about postpartum depression?


    Many images flashed through Ning Xi''s mind, including Lu Nan''s various changes from her rebirth to now.

 Chapter 231： secrets revealed

    Chapter 231 The secret is revealed


    ??When Lu Nan walked in with the eggs, what he saw was Ning Xi lying quietly on the bed, her face expressionless and her eyes open without focus.


    ?This look frightened Lu Nan. He hurriedly walked over quietly, put the bowl on the stool, leaned down and kissed her lips, and asked gently, "What''s wrong with my wife?"


    Ning Xi¡¯s eyes moved to his face. For a long time, she raised her hand and gently ran her fingers across his eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips, and face.


    He didn''t dare to move, nor did he joke with her that she was teasing him like before. He just looked at her quietly, feeling extremely anxious, but he never dared to make any move or make a sound.


    Something was wrong with Ning Xi at this time. She looked at him again, but her eyes never met on him. The feeling that she was about to lose her emerged again. He was very scared, but he didn''t know what to do.


    ¡°Lu Nan.¡± She called softly.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± He responded softly, still not daring to speak.


    "Do you love me?"


    He said eagerly without any hesitation, "I love you, Ning Xi, I love you."


    ¡°When did you fall in love with me?¡±


    ?This question made Lu Nan fall into silence. After a long time, he said softly, "I don''t know."


    He knew that he had loved her in his previous life. He had fallen in love with her since that time. He didn''t know. He only knew that she had taken root in his heart after the divorce.


    ¡°But I know that if it weren¡¯t for loving you, the person lying on the same bed with me that night might be Ning Hong.¡±


    ?Is it that early?


    But their relationship was clearly not good at that time.


    Ning Xi blinked and looked at him again. Her eyes were finally no longer empty. She looked at him with fear in her eyes. "Then, will you hate me?" She hated the man who had been touched by other men and had no dignity at all. of me?


    After another period of silence, she said in a deep voice, "Ning Xi, I love you. No matter what happens, I love you. I just want you and be with you. Without you, I can''t sleep day and night, and my life is miserable." The walking dead, with you, I am a living person with blood and human beings.¡±


    ¡°The eggs are cold.¡±


    ?She suddenly changed the subject, leaving him stunned for a few seconds before he sat up straight, picked up the bowl and took a sip of the soup. "It''s not cold. Get up and eat the eggs first."


    After finishing the eggs, Lu Nan took the bowl and left. Ning Xi looked at his back and smiled softly.


    She should have guessed that he was reborn that morning just like her.


    He should have known that she was reborn a long time ago, and he did not reveal it because he was afraid that she would leave.


    If she had known that he was a reborn person like her, she would have really left. Because she couldn''t face him, Jin''er would have told him everything that had happened to her. He would have been so disgusted and disgusted by her like that.


    At that time, even if he said he didn''t care about anything, she wouldn''t believe it, but now she does, and she feels his care and love for her.


    She also knew that when she asked if you would hate me, he guessed that his secret was exposed in front of her. He had no intention of revealing this secret, and she did not intend to reveal it. Some things did not have to be revealed. Just be clear in each other''s hearts.


    At night, the black chicken soup was stewed. The chicken soup looked at the previous oil. The white and tender chicken soup was scattered with a little oil flower and red granules.


    Pick up the bowl, pick up a piece of chicken with chopsticks and put it into your mouth. There is still no salt, but there is a taste of tomatoes. The taste of tomatoes suppresses the fishy smell of chicken and makes the chicken taste better.


    She took another sip of chicken soup, which also smelled of tomatoes.


    ?With the corner of his eye, he glanced at the man squatting on the ground and giving the little guy a little butt, and suddenly he understood how this man could take care of a baby.


    He must have raised children for Jin''er in his previous life.


    What is Jin''er''s husband like?


    Is Jin''er giving birth to a boy or a girl? Is he as beautiful as Jin''er or is he more like the child''s father? There are many, many questions about Jin''er that she wants to know.


    She didn''t plan to ask him. After all, it was a matter of her previous life. So what would happen if she asked?


    Are you going to lead Jin''er to follow the path of the previous life?


    No, she can control her own life, but she will not control Jin''er''s life. She will respect all Jin''er''s choices as long as they are not terribly wrong.


    This night he became the silent man again, quietly taking care of her and the baby. He would never say a word of nonsense unless necessary. He also did not take the baby over and let her feed it together.


    But she still felt tired. After eating and feeding the baby, she fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    Woke up again, it was already dark outside, because the baby was still in the cabin and the lights were not turned off. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the place next to him was empty, and he was not around.


    ?She grabbed the watch on the small table and glanced at it. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    It¡¯s so late, where has he been?


    Because of what happened in the afternoon, she was a little worried about him, so she got up, put on a coat, walked to the door, and opened the door gently.


    Under the moonlight, he stood upright in the yard, with one hand in his pocket and a cigarette in the other hand, smoking.


    From her perspective, she could only see his profile. His face was tense and expressionless.


    "Want to drink? Brother, I''ll drink with you." Lu Xu''s cool voice sounded next to him.


    ?Lu Xu was sitting under the eaves with a cigarette in his hand.


    He said calmly, "Don''t drink it, it will affect the baby''s sleep."


    ¡°Then tell me what happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk to you, you can¡¯t help me.¡±


    ¡°Because of Xiao Xi?¡±


    ?He didn''t say anything, threw the cigarette butts in his hand on the ground, stamped them out, took out another one, put it in his mouth, and lit it.


    It was also at this time that Ning Xi saw that he had thrown away more than a dozen cigarette butts in his footsteps, and she didn''t know how much this man had smoked.


    "Did you make him angry? Then just coax him! I am also a man. I know that men love face, but in front of your wife, if you want to lose face, you have to lose your wife. I am not afraid of your jokes. I am in front of your sister-in-law. I don¡¯t know how many times I have knelt down in front of my wife. It¡¯s really Xiaonan. It¡¯s okay to embarrass her in front of her daughter-in-law. As long as she is coaxed, she will become a soft mess. Whatever you say is what she wants. If she **** her off, , everything you say is wrong, and all kinds of confrontation can make people angry to death. "


    "Brother, you have to go back tomorrow. You go to bed first and I will stay by myself for a while."


    "How can I go to sleep with you like this? Your aunt said that if you don''t have enough food and salt, she will come and tell you that no matter how angry Xiao Xi is after giving birth, you have to give in and coax her. The two children are gone. Breastfeeding can be easily solved, but if Xiao Xi gets angry, it will be a lifelong matter."


    "I don''t want to make her angry. I lied to her. Even if she doesn''t seem angry on the surface, she can''t get over the hurdle in her heart."


    ¡°What did you lie to her about?¡±


    "You do not understand."


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. You can tell me. I will help you analyze it.¡±


    "I''m not afraid if she is angry with me. At worst, I will coax her slowly. I am just afraid that she will suddenly leave that day when I am not paying attention. If she leaves, I think it will be difficult to find her."


    "Wow! Wow!" came the cry of a child in the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Its so hard to coax him

    Chapter 232 It¡¯s too difficult to coax him


    Ning Xi hurried back to the bed and picked up Jinbao who was crying loudly. The little guy wet the bed, his pants were wet, and the quilt was also wet. As soon as it fell into Ning Xi''s arms, the little guy started rubbing his head non-stop. , the little mouth kept opening and closing.


    Lu Nan opened the door and came in. When he saw the wet little guy, he frowned and walked over quickly to put on his pants and then picked up a dry towel to wipe her.


    As soon as Jin''er stopped crying, Nian''er started crying too. Lu Nan reached out and hugged Nian''er on the bed. As soon as he took Nian''er into his hands, a wave of heat flowed down his big hand. Drip down.


    Lu Nan didn''t dare to move. If the baby interrupted him while he was peeing, he would have to pee again. However, he never thought that this little guy had a way out.


    ¡°Puff¡­¡± There was only a pop sound, and the little guy had diarrhea again.


    ?The stinky smell like egg drop dripped down Lu Nan''s hand.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ning Xi couldn¡¯t hold it back and burst into laughter.


    She smiled.


    Lu Nan''s heart skipped a beat, and her depressed mood suddenly felt better. In order to make her happy, he carefully joked, "For your mother to smile, you are not polite to your father at all."


    "Pfft..." As soon as Lu Nan finished speaking, Jin''er also pulled up with a pop.


    ??The little guy''s pants were wet, and her father had already pulled them off. Now all the **** was on Ning Xi''s pants.


    "I''m sorry, I should get you a diaper to stand on tiptoe first." Lu Nan quickly got a clean diaper, holding the baby in one hand and wiping Ning Xi''s pants with the other.


    ¡°Stop it, Jin Bao will catch a cold in a while, go get some water and wash him first.¡±


    Lu Nan didn''t care about that. The most important thing at the moment was his wife. He grabbed a small blanket and wrapped Nian Bao. Regardless of whether the little one was still crying, he casually put it on the bed and ran to get it for Ning Xi again. pants, he reached out and took away Jinbao who was still working hard, "Change your pants, you can''t touch the cold water."


    "Wow..." Jin Bao screamed angrily, "Wow, wow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, how could her stinky father take her away."


    ?The child had been taken away, and Ning Xi could only change her pants with a look of helplessness, and then picked up the poor little one who was casually placed on the bed by her father to feed her.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Ning Xi shouted and took the initiative to pull open the other side of her clothes.


    ?Lu Nan obediently took the child over, sat on the bedside and let Jinbao eat together.


    Ning Xi glanced at Lu Nan and rubbed her nose uncomfortably. The smell of cigarette smoke on his body was so strong, as if he had been soaked in an ashtray.


    ?Seeing her actions, he explained in a low voice, "My eldest brother and I smoked a few cigarettes outside. Did it stink to you?"


    ¡°A little bit.¡±


    "sorry."


    This sentence again, he didn''t know how many times he said sorry to her that day.


    I felt depressed. I originally wanted to use the child to ease the atmosphere between the two of them, but I was not in the mood to talk at the moment.


    The two of them fell into silence together. After the child fell asleep, Lu Nan went to fetch hot water and hurriedly washed the child''s bottom, changed diapers, washed diapers, and washed Ning Xi''s pants.


    By the time he came back from taking a shower, the room was already silent. The two little babies were fast asleep in the corner. Ning Xi was also lying on her side, probably asleep too.


    ??Lu Nan quietly walked to the bedside, lay down next to her, looked at her back, and wanted to reach out to hold her in his arms, but he was afraid that she would be unhappy, so he could only put down his hands and look at her quietly.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m cold.¡± She murmured in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold out there. Did your feet get cold just now?¡± He quickly reached out to touch her feet.


    "My feet are not cold, but my back is cold. You are too far away from me. A gust of wind is blowing into the quilt."


    He immediately approached her and took her into his arms, "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry again, she was so angry with this man that she grabbed his hand, put it in her mouth and bit it hard.


    ?He didn''t move, didn''t even let out a cry of pain, he just let her bite him. She let go of his hand dully, "If you let me hear a word of sorry tonight, you will be banned from entering the room tomorrow."


    He was anxious, "How can I take care of you and the child if I don''t enter the room?"


    ¡°My mother can take care of you.¡±


    The people behind him were silent again.


    It''s over, it''s over, the little wife must be so annoyed with him that she doesn''t even want to be taken care of by him anymore.


    ?Lu Nan wanted to slap himself to death this time, and his eyes turned red unconsciously.


    ?Ma Dan, it¡¯s really terrible when Meng Hulu is bored.


    Ning Xi felt like she was about to explode with anger. She turned around, held up the face that was close at hand, and kissed him **** the lips. "I''m not angry with you and I don''t want to leave. Don''t be depressed." , I¡¯m angry when I see you like this.¡±


    He pulled her into his arms and held her tightly, resting his chin on the top of her head, tears falling down.


    He was afraid of death,


    ??Afraid that like his mother-in-law, she was holding back a big move and suddenly disappeared quietly that day.


    ?The more he thought about it, the more scared he felt, and the more scared he became, the uglier his face became. Everyone in the family noticed that he looked ugly this afternoon, and asked him what was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    ??He either didn''t want to enter the house at night, but he just didn''t dare. He was afraid that she would be angry, afraid that she would annoy him, or that she would take advantage of him to sleep and run away with the child.


    All the haze of this afternoon disappeared with a kiss, and he held her tighter.


    "It hurts." Ning Xi''s body has not fully recovered yet, and she still has contractions every day. Being trapped in his arms, it hurts so much that her face turned pale. She was a little angry and bit him **** the neck. " Do you want to give your son or daughter a different mother?¡±


    "Yes..." I was sorry and was about to blurt out immediately. Thinking of what she said before, I immediately swallowed it back. "Honey, I was wrong. I didn''t mean it."


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    He lowered his head and kissed her hair, coaxing gently, "My wife, I love you. Only you can be the mother of my child."


    Ning Xi raised her head, kissed him on the lips, and said with a bright smile, "Hubby, I love you too."


    ?These words always ignited him, and all the kisses fell on her like a storm.


    His wife said she loves him.


    He finally waited until his wife said she loved him.


    "Yeah!" After being pinched **** the waist, Lu Nan opened his eyes in confusion and faced her angry face.


    He quickly let go of her lips and took his hand out of her clothes. "Honey, I didn''t want to... I know... I can''t do it now... I just want to kiss you, really."


    ¡°Pay attention to me.¡± Ning Xi glared at him and turned away.


    A smile finally appeared on his face again, and he gently held her in his arms, "I''ll review it."


    ?This time it¡¯s good, it¡¯s changed from me being wrong to me reviewing.


    Ning Xi was speechless and rolled her eyes, ignoring him.


    sleep.


    well! It¡¯s too tiring to coax men.


    ??It would definitely be even more aggrieved if Lu Nan knew what Ning Xi was thinking at this time.


    Is it that difficult to coax him?


    ?It''s not difficult at all, as long as she hooks her fingers or says "I love you", he will be so happy that he can''t find Bei immediately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Husband and wife are like lips and teeth

    In the morning, Ning Xi had just put her two children to sleep when Zhou Hui and Chen Jing walked into the room.


    Ning Xi smiled and said hello, "Auntie, sister-in-law."


    ? Chen Jing smiled and nodded and walked over, looked at the two little guys, and touched their springy faces, "They are asleep again. These two little guys are so good at sleeping."


    "Children are like this when they are just born. The more they sleep, the faster they grow." Zhou Hui also smiled and touched the two little ones, then sat down by the bed with a smile on his face. "Did you quarrel with Xiaonan yesterday?"


    "No."


    ??? Chen Jing rolled her eyes at Ning Xi, "There really wasn''t any quarrel. Why is Lu Nan so silent? He smokes so much that he wants to smoke himself to death. I saw him smoke at least three packs of cigarettes yesterday afternoon."


    "There really wasn''t any quarrel, it was him who was causing trouble for himself."


    Zhou Hui took Ning Xi''s hand and patted her hand gently, "Xiao Xi, husband and wife are like lips and teeth. No matter how close they are, they will inevitably collide. Your uncle and I are already so old, and we will have collisions from time to time." Quarrel, quarrel between husband and wife is not terrible, the most terrible thing is that no one is willing to admit defeat. "


    ¡°Auntie, I know.¡±


    "Silly girl, I didn''t ask you to admit defeat. Your elder brother talked to Xiaonan last night, and your uncle also talked to him this morning. As a man, you should be more generous and let your wife go. Of course, the two of them quarreled. It was he who bowed his head first. If he admits his mistake, you have to go down the steps. You can''t nail one nail at a time. That man also wants to save face. He has to put down his face and apologize to you. If you don''t give in, you will apologize immediately. It turned into a more violent quarrel.¡±


    Chen Jing dragged a stool to the side and sat down. "Sister-in-law, I''ll teach you a trick. If he apologizes to you and you don''t want to forgive him easily, you can refuse but still win. You have to act as if you want to forgive. She said, and she looked a bit embarrassed. Let me tell you, men at this time are smarter than monkeys. When you look at your look, you will immediately know that you are about to forgive him. At this time, he will not ask for any face. , that¡¯s trying every possible way to coax you.¡±


    is that so?


    How could she see that when she was having a tantrum with Lu Nan, Lu Nan''s IQ became negative?


    Just like last night, in order to ease the atmosphere between them, she called him husband and said that she was cold. It was already early April, how could it be cold? If she gave him another chance to hug her, that person would let you hug her. Now, can you still be angry?


    ?But he was fine. He hugged you and said sorry to you. If you deliberately frightened him, he immediately became frightened again and became silent.


    The three women were talking when Lu Nan popped in from the door and said, "Daughter-in-law, uncle and eldest brother want to see the child."


    Since Ning Xi was in confinement, it was impossible for Lu Zhenghua and his son to enter her room. Apart from meeting Nian Bao on the first day in the hospital, Jin Bao only took a look through the glass in the observation room.


    Not to mention Lu Zhenghua and his son, even Lu Zhenghai is the same. It is best not to go out for a breeze before the child is one month old. As a father-in-law, he cannot just go to his daughter-in-law''s room without knowing the rules. This means that the child is three days old. , Lu Zhenghai has never even held two children.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi agreed with a smile.


    ?Lu Nan hurriedly walked in, and Zhou Hui took the two children out, one in each of his arms.


    Because they were worried about the child getting windy, several people were waiting in the main room. As soon as the child was carried into the main room, Lu Zhenghua stepped forward and took the Jin''er in Lu Nan''s hand. "Is this a Nianbao or a Jinbao?"


    ?Lu Nan smiled and replied, "Jin Bao."


    "Can you tell them apart?" Lu Zhenghua looked surprised. He just subconsciously asked which one or which one. The two children looked exactly the same, so no one could tell them apart at a glance, so Lu Nan answered in one fell swoop that the child in his hand was Jinbao. It really surprised him.


    "There are some differences between Jinbao and Nianbao. Apart from Jinbao being thinner, you can tell the difference even without looking at this. Jinbao is a daughter, so she is softer than Nianbao." "Soft?" Lu Zhenghua looked at Jinbao. Bao, look at the Nian Bao in Zhou Hui''s hand again. They are obviously exactly the same, but a little softer.


    Over there, Lu Xu was still trying hard. He wanted to hold Nian Bao, but he was at a loss and made gestures on Nian Bao several times, but didn''t know how to start. Finally, he gave up and looked at Zhou Hui with a look of help. "Mom, how do you hold me?"


    ?? Chen Jing walked into the main room and happened to see this scene, with a look of disgust on her face, "Why are you not even half as good as Xiaonan?"


    ?Lu Xu smiled helplessly, "I have never held such a small child."


    ?Zhou Hui also had a look of disgust on his face, "Xiaonan teaches your brother, he can''t even hold a child."


    ?Lu Xu was very innocent. He had never hugged a child. The child was small and soft, so he did not dare to hug it. If the child was not their own, he would never want to hug it.


    Lu Nan walked over and took Lu Xu''s right hand and put it under Nian Bao''s head. "First, hold the child''s head with one hand. No, you have to extend your hand farther and let the child lie in your arms. Yes, that''s it. Hold your child''s **** from side to side, keeping it close to you so that he feels safe."


    ?The child was carried over, but Lu Xu didn''t dare to move at all. He looked at the child in his arms nervously, for fear of dropping the little guy.


    As soon as he changed hands, Nian Bao opened his eyes. He didn''t cry. He looked curiously at the unfamiliar face and the unfamiliar environment around him.


    Lu Nan introduced Nian Bao with a smile, "Son, this is uncle."


    Lu Xu glanced at Lu Nan, a little disgusted, "What can you know at such a young age?"


    "How could you not know? My son is very smart." Lu Nan gently poked Nian Bao''s face. "We are as smart as our mothers. We will also be admitted to Imperial University in the future, right Nian Bao."


    "Oh..." Nian Bao seemed to understand his father''s words and said oh seriously.


    ¡°You know how to answer calls at such a young age.¡± Zhou Hui also looked surprised and reached out to touch Nian Bao¡¯s face. ¡°Our Nian Bao is so smart. He knows how to answer calls in just three days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence!¡± Lu Xu still looked unconvinced. How could such a young child know how to chat with adults?


    After holding the child for a while, Lu Xu handed the child into Lu Nan''s hands. He suddenly felt relaxed all over his body. He moved his shoulders, and his shoulders swelled again. He touched his forehead and saw that there was sweat all over his head. "A little one." It¡¯s like weighing a thousand pounds.¡±


    "You''re nervous." Lu Nan had also experienced that feeling of weighing a thousand pounds. When he took over his grandson from his son-in-law for the first time in his previous life, he, like his elder brother, didn''t know how to start, so he finally carried the child over. , and was afraid of dropping the child, so he tensed up and didn''t dare to move. After holding him for a while, he felt that his whole body was sore, which was worse than a day''s training.


    Lu Xu and the others were about to leave. Lu Nan handed the child to Ning Xiuhe and followed a few others, preparing to send them out.


    ?Lu Zhenghua handed the little guy in his arms to Lu Zhenghai, "Okay, we''ll leave. If the child can''t bear the wind, don''t give it away."


    Lu Zhenghai stood up but did not send him out. He just said, "Xiao Xu, please go slow on the road."


    ¡°I know the third uncle.¡±

 Chapter 234： Shameful relationship

    After watching several people get into the car, Lu Zhenghai lowered his head and looked at Jinbao in his arms. The little guy woke up for some reason. At this moment, he was looking at him curiously with his big dark eyes. The little guy , his **** and beautiful eyes instantly captured Lu Zhenghai. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at the granddaughter in his arms tenderly, "Jin Bao is awake, I am grandpa."


    Jin Bao blinked his eyes and quickly raised his mouth into a smile.


    "Yo! Our Jinbao will laugh." Lu Zhenghai lowered his head excitedly and kissed his lovely granddaughter, "Jinbao likes grandpa, doesn''t he?"


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jinbao uttered a single syllable.


    ¡°Oh! Our Jinbao wants to chat with grandpa, right?¡± Lu Zhenghai smiled so happily that he just sat on the stool and chatted with the little guy in his arms. ¡°What does Jinbao want to talk to grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Jinbao, do you want to go out to play? When our Jinbao can go out, grandpa will take you and your brother to play together.¡±


    Lu Nan walked back to the main room and wanted to take the child back to the house. When he saw Lu Zhenghai and his granddaughter chatting happily, he couldn''t bear to interrupt and smiled and went back to the house to accompany his wife.


    Seeing that he didn''t bring the child back, Ning Xi asked, "Where is the child?"


    "In the main room, my father and mother are with me! Let me hold the child for a while. He has not held the child before."


    ??Ning Xi nodded and said nothing.


    ¡°Lie down, aren¡¯t you going to review? Let me read it to you.¡± Lu Nan walked over and helped Ning Xi lie down, then picked up the notebook Lu Bei copied for Ning Xi and read it to her carefully.


    They say confinement is like going to jail, but Ning Xi really enjoys the life of being cared for every day.


    Put yourself to sleep when you are tired.


    Feed when hungry.


    When the baby cried, he comforted her.


    The baby peed and he changed it.


    The baby is hungry, cough! He helped her hold the baby and let her feed it.


    When she was reviewing, someone would read it to her at the side, reading it carefully one by one, and she could explain it word for word when she encountered any difficulties.


    With Ning Xi¡¯s medicine, the injury on Lu Bei¡¯s hand became scabbed in a few days. Ning Xi asked Lu Bei to move his hand and asked him to try to clench it into a fist.


    It was very simple to move, but it was difficult for Lu Bei to be. He had no choice but to sweat with his exhaustiveness.


    Seeing Lu Bei like this, Ning Xi was worried, "It''s definitely not possible to write. What will you do in class?"


    "I write with my left hand. I have been writing with my left hand recently. I write slower, but it''s not a big problem."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be cured before the exam.¡± Ning Xi comforted her and looked at Lu Nan, ¡°Brother Nan, bring me the medicine box.¡±


    Lu Nan frowned in disapproval, "You are still doing confinement surgery now, and you will treat Xiao Bei after confinement period."


    Lu Bei also said, "Sister-in-law, you need to rest now."


    "It will be too late when I am out of confinement. How can Xiaobei do well in the exam if he takes the exam with his left hand? Don''t worry, the injection will be quick and won''t affect my rest." Although Lu Nan was worried about Ning Xi, he was also worried about Lu Bei. His hand couldn''t heal before the college entrance examination. After hesitating for a while, he went to bring in the medical kit and sterilized the silver needle before handing it to Ning Xi.


    After pricking the silver needle, Ning Xi took out a porcelain bottle from under the medicine box and handed it to Lu Bei, "For scar removal, apply it once in the morning and evening."


    "Lie down and rest. When the time comes, I''ll get Xiaobei''s injection." Lu Nan urged, packed up the medical kit, and took Lu Bei out together.


    Ning Xi finally regained her composure after more than half a month, and gradually became more energetic. When she became energetic, she had more things to think about and worry about.


    "I''ve come back to my senses." Lu Nan moved his hand in front of Ning Xi a few times. After Ning Xi came back to his senses, he asked with a smile, "What are you thinking about? I can even lose my mind when I read review materials to you."


    ¡°Brother Nan, how do I get my child¡¯s household registration?¡±


    Lu Nan''s household registration is in the army. It seems not easy to follow him to register. Her household registration is still in the village. If the two children follow her to register, they will have rural household registration. It doesn''t matter if they have a farm household registration. The problem is that she got a university household registration. It will be taken to school. What will happen to the family with two children?


    ?It is impossible for a child to live in a separate household. If her household registration is not transferred to school, she will not be able to study.


    Lu Nan closed the review materials and said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, I want to transfer your and your child''s household registration to the army. I asked you to go to the imperial capital after taking the exam. In fact, I planned to transfer your household registration to the army in advance. Get it to the army together, and then you don¡¯t need to transfer your household registration to the school.¡±


    ¡°If you put your hukou in school, you will have to transfer your hukou to follow your work unit after graduation. If you stay in our army, you don¡¯t need to transfer your hukou again, which is much more convenient.¡±


    "Can I transfer?" Although she didn''t know much about the rules in the army, she also knew that a platoon leader couldn''t even let his family members join the army, and it was even more impossible for him to take all the household registrations of his wife and children.


    "Yes, your husband''s current military rank is second lieutenant, and his position has been promoted to company commander. The team has arranged a house for me. I didn''t want it at first, but I thought you could bring your children to stay with me during the holidays. Just stay.¡±


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "When did I get promoted? Why didn''t I listen to you?"


    ¡°After the military exercise last year, Chief Su asked for it for me.¡±


    "Chief Su is helping you so much, aren''t you afraid of affecting himself?" Although Lu Nan had saved Su Weiguo''s life, if he openly asked his superiors to give him a position, Su Weiguo was not afraid that he would be pushed out and accused of being a clique. .


    It is not allowed to form gangs no matter where they are. Don¡¯t people like Su Weiguo know this?


    "If I hadn''t injured my leg that time, I would have lifted it up. When I returned to the army, I kept using this as an excuse not to reward me for my merits. My legs healed, and our team won again in the military exercise. Commander Su took this opportunity to ask for a commendation from above. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for Commander Su, I wouldn¡¯t be promoted to second lieutenant, let alone company commander.¡±


    Lu Nan''s military rank before his accident was fifth-level non-commissioned officer. Above the fifth-level non-commissioned officer was the sixth-level non-commissioned officer. After the sixth-level non-commissioned officer, he was the second lieutenant. It was indeed against the rules to directly skip the sixth-level non-commissioned officer and be promoted to second lieutenant.


    In fact, the fifth-level sergeant Lu Nan is not qualified based on his years of experience. However, whoever has made more contributions, and Su Weiguo has always been optimistic about him and constantly protects him, will be promoted time and time again.


    "Chief Su treats you sincerely, but you''d better not trouble others all the time. I don''t understand the rules in the army, but one thing I know is that we are in a special era now, and forming cliques is not good for Chief Su. It¡¯s even worse for you.¡±


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry. I am not forming a clique. I am a life-and-death comrade with Commander Su and have been close friends for many years. We are still..." Lu Nan sat on the bedside and hugged her. "Daughter-in-law, there is something I need to do. Tell you, otherwise you will have to be angry with me over this matter in the future."


    Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan half-jokingly, "What''s the matter? You don''t have any shady relationship with Chief Su, do you?"


    ¡°Hmm! It¡¯s really a bit of a shameful relationship.¡±


    Ning Xi frowned, and she made a joke, what did these two people really have before?


    "But I have to make it clear that I didn''t tell you this at the beginning, firstly to keep the secret, and secondly because the time hadn''t come yet. If I told you, I was afraid you wouldn''t accept it."


    The secret he mentioned, she knew, was referring to the fact that he was also reborn. What did he mean if he was afraid that she would not accept it?

 Chapter 235： confess to her

    Ning Xi suddenly opened her eyes wide and stared at Lu Nan strangely, "Lu Nan, you can''t be a man and a woman!"


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lu Nan¡¯s entire face turned dark.


    ?Can I still want this wife?


    She actually suspected that her own man had that kind of relationship with her father! !


    Oh My God! What was the wife thinking about all day that she would associate him with **** men?


    "Ahem! No! As long as it''s not this kind of relationship, I can still accept everything else." Ning Xi patted her small chest, which scared her to death. She thought she was going to lose her husband!


    "Ahem! Don''t think too much. The relationship between me and Chief Su is based on you." Then Lu Nan didn''t give Ning Xi a chance to think too much and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xi was petrified. So what, is there something wrong with her ears, or is Lu Nan crazy?


    He actually said that Su Weiguo was her father.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry, let me explain to you first. I didn''t know about this before. I only found out about it when I saw the photo in your necklace..."


    Lu Nan rambled on about how he suspected Ning Xi''s identity, and how he revealed this news to Su Weiguo. Su Weiguo came to Yao Township to see her, and then helped her deal with troubles time and time again. Su Weiguo even came here because he was worried about her. The hospital told her everything.


    Ning Xi fell silent after hearing what he said, so Ning Hong took her identity in the previous life. Ning Hong and the others not only deceived Ning Xiuhe, but also deceived Su Weiguo.


    Ning Xi clenched her fists and her body couldn''t stop shaking. At this time, she finally knew why they took her kidney and sold her. Because if she didn''t disappear, their lies would one day be exposed.


    They dare not kill her, so they can only sell her and let her stay in the quagmire for the rest of her life to prevent her from exposing them.


    Not only selling her, but perhaps framing and forcing her to divorce Lu Nan was also laying the foundation for this matter.


    Ning Hong, Ning Dalong, and Liu Shufen, our hatred turns out to be so great, very good, very good. Ning Dalong is dead, so Liu Shufen, Ning Yang, and Liu Shufen will bear all this.


    "Daughter-in-law." Lu Nan nervously grabbed Ning Xi''s hand, "Don''t be angry. If you don''t want to admit it, I won''t admit it. You are still in confinement, so don''t be angry about these things."


    ?He regretted that he shouldn''t have told her about it at this time.


    He only thought about the consequences of being exposed and reborn, so he told Ning Xi about Su Weiguo, but he forgot that his wife was still in confinement and couldn''t bear the anger.


    He should wait a little longer, at least wait until his wife is pregnant before talking about this matter.


    "Did he know about the past life? Did he know that Ning Hong was not his daughter?" Ning Xi turned her head and looked at the man beside her. "Ning Hong and I are several years apart. Why would he believe her?"


    Ning Xi doesn''t want Lu Nan to discuss things from her past life because she has too many unpleasant memories in her past life. Those memories will make her collapse and affect their relationship, but this matter is very important to her, and she must Know. Knowing that she was not angry with Su Weiguo, Lu Nan''s mood improved a little. "I don''t know much about the daughter-in-law. I know that the chief has found his long-lost daughter. By the time I found out that this person was Ning Hong, it was already half a year later." "That was the chief''s matter. Even though I was confused, I didn''t ask any more questions. I didn''t know the cause and effect until Ning Hong''s identity was exposed later."


    "In 1987, there was no paternity test in China. Ning Hong took the letter written by the chief to her mother, and also got the jade bracelet that the old lady had given her, and went to find the chief. In addition, Ning Hong was indeed similar to her mother. The chief Just believe it.¡±


    "As for the age on the household registration, they said that in order to conceal Ning Hong''s identity, they deliberately wrote a few years older. In this era, it is not strict to write the age older or younger. If you want to change the age, you can go to the village party secretary to change it. If they say this, the chief will naturally not doubt it.¡±


    "Later you died in my ward. The chief saw the necklace he gave to your mother on your body. Knowing the origin of the necklace, he took you for a paternity test and confirmed your father-daughter relationship."


    ??Su Weiguo cannot be blamed for this matter, but Ning Hong and the others are so good at acting.


    She sighed and continued to ask, "Is he good to Jin''er?"


    "Okay, he said that he would give all that he could not give to you mother and daughter to Jin''er. In order to successfully reclaim Jin''er, he chose to retire from the army because he was about to retire. He has been honest and upright all his life and has never even bought a car. , but bought Jin''er a car worth more than 800,000 yuan. As long as Jin''er goes shopping with him and sees something more than three times, he will pay for it for her. "


    "Jin''er was going to work at the First People''s Hospital of the Imperial Capital. He used all his savings to sell his old house and the old house where your old man and his wife lived, and bought Jin''er a house opposite the People''s Hospital. Jin''er When I get a boyfriend, I go to the boy''s neighborhood every day to get close to him, inquire about the other person''s family, and follow the boy every day to observe the boy''s situation. Only when he is sure that the boy is a good one will he nod his head and agree. Communicate with people.¡±


    Ning Xi had an image in her mind of an upright old man standing with a serious face, following a boy like a scout. She felt a little disgusted with the "childishness".


    Lu Nan rubbed his nose in embarrassment. Fortunately, he didn''t tell his wife that the chief pushed him to go with him, otherwise she would have laughed even more. In order to prevent Xiao Xi from continuing to ask, he quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°On the day the chief came over, Ning Hong went to see him. She went with a plate of letters just like in her previous life. In fact, before the chief came to see you for the first time, she received a letter from Ning Hong from Yao Township.¡±


    "At that time, Ning Hong told the chief that she was the chief''s daughter. Because I revealed Xiao Xi to the chief in advance, the chief ignored Ning Hong. This time, Ning Hong went to find the chief, but the chief did not give her a chance to speak and asked her directly. Tie her up and send her to the security department of the military compound."


    "This Ning Hong is really powerful. She actually made the guards believe that she was related to the chief, and then took her to find the old man and the old lady. The old man didn''t give her a good look. He only said that Ning Hong''s appearance was not what she wanted. People from the Su family asked people to take Ning Hong away. Not to mention that the old man¡¯s eyes were more poisonous than the chief¡¯s, but he could tell at a glance that Ning Hong couldn¡¯t be from the Su family.¡±


    ??Ning Xi disagreed with Lu Nan''s statement, "That means he knew about my existence in advance."


    "In the previous life, the old man did not accept Ning Hong. I heard that the chief took Ning Hong out for dinner the first time and was kicked out. He also said that he was not allowed to go to the Ning family''s old house again. When the old man left, Ning Hong was not allowed to go to the old house. Worship.¡±


    "Before she left, the old lady made it clear that Ning Hong was not allowed to live in the old house where they lived. If the leader wants to live there, he can live there. When the leader gets old, he can donate the house and let the country take it back. In short, absolutely Can¡¯t leave it to Ning Hong.¡±


    "Before, I didn''t know why the old man and the old lady were so insistent on Ning Hong. Now that I think about it and combined with this incident, I can roughly guess that the old man and the old lady didn''t believe that Ning Hong was from their Su family. "Child, it''s probably because the chief can''t stop him from being a grudge father, so the two old men are so insistent."

 Chapter 236： Coaxing ghosts

    Ning Xi was speechless, "So the only person who recognized the thief as his daughter from beginning to end was Su Weiguo."


    Lu Nan knocked on her head, "That''s your dad, how could you call him by his first name?"


    Dad, this word is too unfamiliar to her.


    ??The smile on Ning Xi''s face disappeared because of this word.


    After reuniting with her mother, she did not ask about her life experience, not because she was afraid that her mother would be uncomfortable, but because she felt it was unnecessary. Whether she had a father or not, he would tell her the same thing.


    But now there is a business in front of her that she has been running for decades for the two of them. For her, she travels long distances to see her, breaks the rules and uses her connections to silently help her solve problems, and for her brocade. A father who sacrificed everything for his son without even losing face.


    ?Can she really still be able to calmly say that it¡¯s the same whether she has a father or not?


    ?Knowing that she needed time, Lu Nan didn''t say much and just stayed with her quietly.


    At about four o''clock, Ning Xiuhe knocked on the door outside and said in a low voice, "Xiaonan, it''s time."


    "Yeah! I understand, Mom." Lu Nan responded, raising his hand to touch Ning Xi''s head, "My wife, I''ll go boil some eggs for you."


    She pulled him and said, "I won''t tell my mother about this. I don''t care whether she wants to be with him or not."


    Lu Nan smiled slightly, "We definitely can''t take care of the elders'' matters."


    Ning Xi didn''t mention anything about Su Weiguo in front of Ning Xiuhe. Of course, she still found an opportunity to ask Ning Xiuhe about her father.


    ?More than twenty years have passed since the incident, and since her daughter also has the right to know, Ning Xiuhe did not hide it from Ning Xi.


    Ning Xiuhe fell in love with Su Weiguo at first sight, and their story is quite clich¨¦.


    The first time the two met was at the entrance of the cinema. After Ning Xiuhe and her classmates came out from watching the movie, they were blocked by a few gangsters. The gangsters at that time were very rampant and tried to drag Ning Xiuhe and the others into an alley while talking. .


    Ning Xiuhe and her classmates were so frightened that they cried and asked anxious passers-by for help, but no one was willing to stop and help them. They all fled like the plague. Only Su Weiguo rushed over after hearing the call for help.


    ??The knight on the white horse broke directly into Ning Xiuhe''s heart at that moment. After that, Ning Xiuhe met Su Weiguo several times at the school gate, and she plucked up the courage to pursue Su Weiguo.


    The two have been together for two years. Su Weiguo took her to meet his parents. When she walked into his house, she found out that he was a soldier and his father was also a soldier. At that moment, she knew that both of them were definitely over.


    ?She didn''t dare to tell him about her family affairs for fear that he would be disgusted, and she didn''t dare to break up with him in person. And because she couldn''t bear to break up with him, she got him drunk and took him to a guest house before leaving.


    After she left, she found a job outside, and later found out that she was pregnant. Because she was afraid that her family would not agree to give birth to the child, she quietly returned home after almost five months.


    After speaking, Ning Xiuhe reached out and touched Ning Xi''s head, "Xiao Xi, your grandpa Zeng died on the battlefield. Your grandpa was also a hero who went on the battlefield. All the injuries on your father''s body were caused by enemies. His honor and all the honor of their family should not be tarnished by me, so please don¡¯t recognize her. I can¡¯t ruin his future, nor can I ruin his family.¡±


    "You didn''t even tell me who he is. Where can I find someone?" Ning Xi pretended to shrug softly, and then asked with a smile, "Mom, do you still like him now? Otherwise, why would you care about him so much? of honor.¡±


    Ning Xiuhe''s face was stained with a suspicious blush, and she knocked Ning Xi''s forehead angrily, "I''m already this old, why should I talk about whether I like it or not."


    Ning Xi smiled and tried, "We went to the imperial capital. What are we going to do if we meet you?"


    "We won''t meet him. He must have become a big shot now. Can we meet a big shot casually? Can a big shot go out and hang out? It''s impossible for me to meet him. If you go to Xiaonan''s army, you might still meet him.¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡int "


    ??Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled.


    You have given birth to a daughter, how can people not recognize you?


    She was suddenly looking forward to going to the Imperial Capital as soon as possible. With her mother''s soft and weak temperament, she was afraid that someone would take advantage of her as soon as she passed by. Ning Xiuhe would be thrown away by Ning Xiuhe even at her age, even if she talked about whether she liked it or not. The back of my head.


    Under Lu Nan''s meticulous care, Ning Xi was born after confinement.


    ??Early in the morning, Lu Nan cooked a large iron pot of herbal juice. The herbs were specially found by Wang Xiuqin, saying that the herbal juice would be better for Ning Xi after confinement.


    ?Lu Nan carried buckets of herbs into the bathroom and poured them into the tub, and then respectfully invited people into the tub.


    Ning Xi, who had not taken a shower for a month, smelled bad, her hair was all stuck together, and several layers of mud could be scraped off her body.


    ??This person did not dislike me at all. He took a towel, helped with the bath, and helped with the massage. The waiter was considerate.


    Hmm, it would be better if we didn¡¯t take advantage of him.


    After taking a shower, Ning Xi felt relaxed all over. She put on her clothes and stood in front of the mirror. Her smile immediately disappeared.


    She gained weight. She gained more than ten kilograms when she was pregnant. She gained another dozen kilograms after sitting for a month. This added up to a total gain of more than twenty kilograms. She could be blown away by the wind. The poor little boy turned into a fat man.


    ?This depressed Ning Xi to death. Looking at the fat all over her body, she, let alone others, felt disgusted by it.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll just reduce the weight after the baby is weaned.¡±


    "How to lose weight? It''s easier to lose weight than it is to lose weight." Ning Xi patted her bulging belly like a child, and cried without warning, "Wow..."


    ?She feels aggrieved, very aggrieved.


    Lu Nan was so anxious that while wiping her tears, she comforted her by saying, "Why are you still crying? Don''t cry. Don''t cry. Wife, don''t cry. If it can be reduced, it can definitely be reduced."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" This just gives you a chance to find it again.¡±


    Lu Nan hurriedly hugged her into his arms, "Nonsense, I''m not looking for you. I''m just a wife like you. I used to care about you, but I''ll only care about you even more in the future."


    Ning Xi collapsed at this time, and Lu Nan could coax her back with just a few words of coaxing: "You can''t even hold me, you''re so stupid."


    "Why can''t I hold her?" Lu Nan hugged her, picked her up with a little force of his hands, carried her to the bed, pressed her directly on her, and gently kissed the tears on her face.


    "Be good, stop crying. I like you no matter what. If you care, when the baby is weaned, my husband will help you lose weight. I swear that as long as you do what I say, you will definitely lose weight within a month."


    Ning Xi glared at him angrily, "Where are you trying to trick the ghost? One month, why didn''t you say you can reduce it in one month?"


    "I''m not coaxing a ghost, I''m coaxing my little wife." Lu Nan pinched her nose helplessly, "Okay, please stop crying. You have to believe your husband. If your husband says you can reduce it, you will definitely reduce it."

 Chapter 237： birthday present

    "Why are Xiao Xi crying? Xiao Nan, are you scolding Xiao Xi?" Wang Xiuqin and Ning Xiuhe were bathing the child. When they heard Ning Xi''s cry, they hurriedly wiped the child clean and hugged the child. He ran to the house, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw Lu Nan pressing on Ning Xi.


    The two of them turned around awkwardly and walked out. After walking a few steps, Ning Xiuhe stopped again, "Ahem! That Xiaonan, Xi''er is now in confinement, but her body has not fully recovered. The doctor said it will take at least four months. Ten days later, you can only have **** after your period is clean, so you should be more careful."


    "Mom, we are joking." What can Lu Nan do? He obediently got off his wife and pulled her, who had regained her composure, to get up from the bed. "Okay, stop crying. We still have to go to the hospital for a check-up." "


    After the full moon, Ning Xi and her child had to go to the hospital for a check-up. Although Ning Xi knew that there was nothing wrong with herself and the child was fine, she still went to the hospital for a check-up just to be cautious.


    After tidying up, Lu Nan drove Ning Xi and her two children, Ning Xiuhe and Wang Xiuqin, to the hospital. The examination results were unquestionable. She and the children were both healthy.


    After coming out of the obstetrics department, Lu Nan held Ning Xi''s hand with a smile, "I haven''t been out for a month, let''s go out for a walk."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Ning Xi was in a bad mood after gaining weight.


    "Dr. Chen, please help me think of a way to do it. When I got back, I said that I wanted to be hospitalized to prepare for a caesarean section. My mother-in-law said that caesarean section was not good for the child and that the child would become a fool. My husband also said that caesarean section should never be done. Dr. Chen, can you help me? I want to think of a way, please help me think of it..."


    Ning Xi followed the voice and looked over. She saw a pregnant woman in the corridor with tears streaming down her face. She clutched Dr. Chen''s clothes tightly with both hands and was about to kneel on the ground while crying.


    "Wang Guihua, what are you doing? You don''t know what''s going on with you now, yet you''re still kneeling down." Dr. Chen hurriedly supported the pregnant woman. "Wang Guihua, don''t be anxious. In this way, I will go to your house when I get back from get off work and take your Talk to them about the situation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, wuwu... Doctor Chen, what should I do? Otherwise, I should wait for the attack to happen and give birth to the baby myself. If I really can¡¯t give birth, I¡¯ll think of a solution.¡±


    "Wang Guihua, when that time comes, you will be in danger, do you know..." Dr. Chen scolded sternly. She accidentally raised her head and saw Ning Xi. Her eyes lit up and she immediately greeted with a smile, "Ning Xi."


    ??Ning Xi nodded towards Doctor Chen, "Doctor Chen."


    ¡°Well, Wang Guihua, please wait for me for a while.¡± Doctor Chen helped Wang Guihua sit down on the stool and walked quickly to Ning Xi. ¡°Ning Xi, can we chat for a few words?¡±


    ??Ning Xi nodded and followed Dr. Chen to the stairwell.


    "Ning Xi, the mother who was standing with me just now is already 36 weeks old. She came over yesterday and asked me to check her. I felt it for her. Her condition is similar to that of your second child. Her feet are underneath. I The idea was to let her go home and prepare for a caesarean section, but her husband and mother-in-law did not agree to the caesarean section.¡±


    "This Wang Guihua lives in the same community as me. Her husband''s family has some money, but the temper of the whole family is not very good. If Wang Guihua really had a caesarean section, the whole family would be in trouble. Can you help her check it out? It¡¯s not about pushing the fetus into the right position.¡±


    Ning Xi was silent for a while and asked, "Have you entered the basin?"


    ¡°It should be soon.¡±


    ¡°You can recommend her to where I want to go, but it¡¯s best for her to discuss this matter with her family before coming to me, so that if something goes wrong in a while, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ?Physician Chen nodded hurriedly, "Okay, I''ll go back to her home after get off work in the evening."


    ¡°Dr. Chen, there is one thing you need to tell them clearly in advance. The fees here are quite high. The consultation fee is 200.¡±


    Dr. Chen was shocked. The consultation fee alone was 200, which was too high. However, she just helped recommend it. Whether she wanted to go or not was a matter of whether it was too expensive. After thinking about it, she nodded. " Okay, I will definitely make it clear to them.¡± ¡¡¡¡¡¡Leave your home address to Dr. Chen and leave the hospital.


    At Lu Nan''s insistence, several people walked around the street. Ning Xiuhe and the others said they were tired from walking and were looking for a place to sit down and rest. Lu Nan took her into a nearby gold shop called Jin Dafu.


    ??Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan with a puzzled look, "What are you doing here?"


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a minute.¡± Lu Nan smiled and pulled her to the counter.


    ¡°Hello, sir, do you want to see gold jewelry or silver jewelry?¡± The waiter looked at Lu Nan with a red face, eyes full of excitement and couldn¡¯t hide it, my God! There was such a good-looking and charming man in their town.


    ?Lu Nan was very unhappy with the waiter''s eyes and said coldly, "Come and get the jewelry. Let''s get it customized by Mr. Zhou."


    "Are you a friend of Mr. Zhou?" The waiter looked at Lu Nan and his eyes immediately turned blank. Mr. Zhou''s friend customized a set of particularly beautiful jewelry for his wife. They were lucky enough to see the set of jewelry when it was delivered yesterday. Yes, very beautiful.


    They also discussed privately what kind of woman could be worthy of such beautiful jewelry.


    ??The waiter glanced at Ning Xi next to him. He looked like a ball. How could he deserve such beautiful jewelry?


    The way the waiter looked at Ning Xi made Ning Xi feel very uncomfortable, and the smile on her face instantly disappeared.


    ?Lu Nan''s cold expression also became very ugly, and his tone was worse than before. "Do you still need to call Mr. Zhou to confirm?"


    "Please wait a moment." The waiter quickly looked away and went to the manager''s office.


    Ning Xi had been lying at home for a month. She suddenly came out and was a little tired after shopping for so long. She sat on a stool nearby to rest. "This store also belongs to Mr. Zhou?"


    "Well!" Lu Nan walked up to her, took her hand, and said softly, "It''s a birthday gift I started preparing half a year ago. It was customized according to your previous size, so you may not be able to bring it now."


    birthday present.


    Ning Xi looked down at her watch in a daze. Today is May 13th, which is April 16th in the lunar calendar, her birthday.


    Since her grandma and grandpa died, she has never celebrated a birthday again, and she has long forgotten that there are birthdays.


    "Are you unhappy again?" Lu Nan touched her head. "I know you will be unhappy if I give this gift to you at this time. In fact, when I saw you crying this morning, I was wondering if I should give it to you again. Prepare a gift. After thinking about it, I still want to give it to you now. This gift can express my feelings, and maybe you won¡¯t think too much.¡±


    "I''m not unhappy, I''m just in a daze. No one has celebrated my birthday since grandma and grandpa left." He started helping her prepare birthday gifts half a year ago, how could she be unhappy.


    I would cry in front of him when I went out in the morning. Firstly, it was because I had gained weight and I felt a little depressed. Secondly, I wanted to be coquettish in front of him. Thirdly, I wanted to make him anxious and let him know. She became like this because she wanted to give birth to a child for him.


    After experiencing so much and seeing so much, she believes that few women who don''t play tricks and just suffer silently can get the love of a man. If you want your man to put his heart on you, if you want a man to love you, just do it. Some caution must be exercised appropriately.

 Chapter 238： birthday gift 2

    ?While the couple was talking, the two waiters stood together and kept looking this way, muttering under their breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s the person who came to get that set of jewelry.¡±


    ¡°The man is very good-looking, but the woman is too ugly.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m so fat, what kind of jewelry can I wear?¡±


    "I definitely can''t take her with me. How do you think that man would want to find such a woman as his wife?"


    ¡°I accidentally heard the manager mention that Mr. Lu¡¯s wife is the owner of Ningmeizi Food Factory. She makes more in one day than we do in half a year. Why do you think that man married him?¡±


    ¡°He turned out to be a soft-boiled person. It¡¯s a pity that he has such a pretty face.¡±


    ¡°Oh my! Look, the way that man looks at the woman is so disgusting. How can he hold back his nausea and coax a fat woman?¡±


    Soon the manager came out holding a box. He extended his hand with a smile from a distance, "Hello Mr. Lu, I am the manager of our store. My surname is Wang. You can just call me Xiao Wang."


    There was no smile on Lu Nan''s face. He held Ning Xi''s hand with one hand and put his other hand on Ning Xi''s waist without any intention of reaching out to shake hands with Manager Wang. "Manager Wang, the quality of the three waiters in your store is... It doesn¡¯t seem too high.¡±


    Lu Nan''s eyes faintly swept over the two waiters in the corner. When the two people were discussing there, their voices became louder and louder. Even if he didn''t want to hear it, it was difficult.


    ?These people said he could bear to eat soft food, but he couldn''t bear to say that his wife was ugly or fat.


    Manager Wang was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized that the three waiters in the store must have offended someone. He immediately glanced at the three of them with a cold expression, "You don''t have to do anything, get out now."


    ¡°Manager, we didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Manager, why.¡±


    ¡°Manager, they are deliberately looking for trouble.¡±


    The three of them were anxious, their eyes were red, and tears were about to fall out. The three of them glared at Lu Nan angrily. The wages in their store were higher than those in the factory. If they were fired, where would they find such a thing? Work somewhere with high wages.


    "Immediately go change your clothes and find Xiao Zhou to settle your wages." Manager Wang was not very interested in what the three waiters did or whether they were wronged. He only knew that they had offended the boss''s distinguished guests and had to get out, otherwise they would get out. he.


    After dealing with the three waiters, Manager Wang looked at Ning Xi with a smile, "You are Sister Ning."


    ¡°Manager Wang has caused trouble for you.¡± Ning Xi smiled and stretched out her hand towards Manager Wang.


    ? Manager Wang hurriedly stretched out his hand and shook Ning Xi''s hand, "No trouble, no trouble."


    After exchanging pleasantries, Manager Wang put the box in his hand on the counter, took out the gloves from his bag, put them on and carefully opened the box, "Mrs. Lu, this is specially customized for you by Mr. Lu. For this set of jewelry, Mr. Lu and Our designers are almost becoming friends.¡±


    In the box is a set of beautiful gold jewelry.


    Ning Xi¡¯s eyes first fell on a necklace. This necklace was so eye-catching that she had to pay attention even if she didn¡¯t want to. Under the golden necklace hung several small golden words: I am Mrs. Lu.


    There is also a string of abbreviations under Mrs. Lu: LNLOVENX.


    The pendant is also inlaid with diamonds, which sparkle dazzlingly under the light of the eye.


    ¡°Pfft! How vulgar.¡± Ning Xi chuckled.


    The words ¡®I am Mrs. Lu¡¯ are really tacky, but the design of the whole pendant is really beautiful, attractive, and really meaningful.


    Ning Xi''s eyes fell on the box again, a gold bracelet with several four-leaf clovers inlaid with diamonds and a small word that was the same as the pendant on the necklace. This pendant was much smaller than the one on the necklace.


    Ning Xi''s eyes fell on a pair of rings again. She put down the necklace in her hand and picked up the pair of rings. The rings were not so winding and winding. They were simple rings with a row of diamonds inlaid on them. There are also several letters engraved on the inside of the ring: LN&NX1987.5.13


    ¡°Stretch out your hand.¡± Ning Xi spread her hand.


    ?Lu Nan obediently put his hand in her palm and let her put the men''s ring on him. Ning Xi looked at the ring on his hand and suddenly thought of a classic saying she heard in her previous life, "When you put on the golden hoop, you will be mine."


    ??He raised his lips and smiled, raised his hand and saluted Ning Xi with a standard and handsome military salute. His expression was serious and confident, "I obey."


    ?? This was the first time Ning Xi saw him saluting a military salute. At this time, he was different from her usual. He was confident and dazzling like this, which made her feel palpitated.


    She watched him for a long time before putting her ring into the box and picking up two small silver bracelets. There was nothing special about the small silver bracelets, they were just like baby belts. The only difference was that this bracelet had the child''s name engraved on it. .


    Preparing silver bracelets for children is not something Lu Nan wants to treat differently. There is a saying in the countryside that silver bracelets have the effects of warding off evil spirits, calming, sterilizing, and dispelling wind. On the other hand, because the children are still too young, gold bracelets are relatively expensive, so it is inevitable that they will Attracting the envy of some people, they walked away quietly.


    After coming out of the store and getting into the car, Ning Xi put small silver bracelets on the hands of the two children. They had been out for several hours. As soon as Ning Xi came closer, the two little ones kept licking their mouths and moaning. eat.


    The two children didn''t cry. Ning Xi was too embarrassed to breastfeed the two children in front of Ning Xiuhe and Wang Xiuqin, so she fed Jinbao first and then took Nianbao over to feed them.


    Lu Nan parked the car at the door. "Mom, second aunt, and wife, you go back first. I want to go out."


    Knowing that he had something to do, the three of them opened the door and got out of the car without asking any questions.


    After getting out of the car, Ning Xiuhe asked aloud, "Are you coming back for lunch?"


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Lu Nan replied and drove away.


    ¡°Xiao Ning is out of confinement.¡± A passerby saw the three of them, stopped and walked over to look at the child.


    These are all nearby neighbors. Most of the children in the family like Ning Xi¡¯s snacks. Ning Xi and the others usually sell half to half to these neighbors, and they get along well with the neighbors.


    ?Soon all the neighbors came together.


    ¡°The little guy looks so good.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ning¡¯s baby has strong breasts, look at both of them, they are both white and fat.¡±


    ¡°The little guy has beautiful eyes, as dark as black grapes.¡±


    ¡°Like a small land.¡±


    ¡°The lower half looks like Xiao Ning.¡±


    It was the first time for the two little guys to see so many people, but they didn''t recognize them at all. Seeing so many mouths moving non-stop, they thought they were talking to them and started talking. Nian Bao also excitedly started talking to everyone, "Oh! oh¡­"


    ¡°Chuck!¡± Jin¡¯er chuckled.


    ¡°Yo! You even started talking about it, you know we are praising you, right?¡±


    ¡°Cute!¡±


    A group of people were made cute by the two cuties, and they were even more happy teasing the two children.


    After staying at the door for a while, the three of them took the children back.


    They were the only ones at home at noon. Ning Xiuhe simply made three dishes and one soup. When Lu Nan came back, the four of them sat down to eat.


    After dinner, Ning Xi wanted to visit the factory in the afternoon. Lu Nan pushed out a car from the house. This car was modified from his wheelchair. The seat of the wheelchair was taken away and a small bamboo basket was tied to it. Made a simple stroller.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up. With this stroller, she doesn''t have to hold her child all the time when going out, which is a lot more convenient. "When did you bring the wheelchair back?"

 Chapter 239： Elder Su was in tears

    ¡°I brought it back when I came back this time and had someone specially change it.¡±


    Ning Xi touched the small bamboo basket on it and asked with a smile, "Who made the small bamboo basket?"


    ¡°Dad made it up.¡±


    ¡°Our dad still has this skill.¡±


    ¡°Learned it from the old people in the village specifically for the sake of his grandson.¡±


    ?Lu Nan took the bamboo basket off the wheelchair, folded the wheelchair and put it in the car. Then he put the child into the basket and put it in the car.


    Ning Xi packed some clothes for the child and took a small blanket to cover the little one''s belly.


    The little ones seem to like their new toys very much. They lie in the basket without crying or fussing. They look around curiously and happily grab the quilt to play with.


    Before the car drove into the food factory, Zhou Wanglong and Zhou Min were standing at the door of the factory talking.


    Ning Xi asked Lu Nan to stop the car and open the car window. Then Ning Xi smiled and asked, "When did you come back, Zhou Wanglong?"


    ¡°I came back at noon today. Boss, are you too dedicated? You went to the factory just after your confinement today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll come over and take a look.¡±


    When Lu Nan parked the car, Zhou Longlong also pulled Zhou Min over. The two of them originally wanted to come over to help carry the child, but they were shocked when they saw the stroller with two children.


    The two little ones were already asleep. Ning Xi asked Lu Nan to take the children to her office to sleep first. Zhou Min was now helping in the finance room and was very busy calculating orders every day, so he went back to work first. Ning Xi and Zhou Wanglong went to the production room together.


    The two of them changed into work clothes and entered the production room to inspect the production. They also took a look at the hygiene of the production.


    An ice cream production room has been added to the production room. Ice cream production has only started in the past few days. Zhang Ying is worried that the workers will make mistakes, so she has been supervising the ice cream production room these days.


    "This ice cream looks different." Zhou Wanglong picked up a piece of brown chocolate and took a bite. "Yeah! This ice cream is delicious. It''s crispy on the outside and soft on the inside. This layer on the surface is chocolate. There¡¯s chocolate inside, and chocolate is a rare commodity, so it costs a lot of money.¡±


    "This kind of chocolate ice cream is more expensive and can only be sold in the city." Ning Xi said with a smile, "But I plan to make the chocolate myself. This will not only save the cost of ice cream, but also allow Chinese people to realize chocolate." free."


    The price of chocolate is not only expensive, but there is no such thing in China yet. If you want to eat it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.


    Zhou Wanglong''s face was filled with surprise: "Boss, tell me what else you don''t know how to do?"


    ¡°The process of making chocolate is not difficult. As long as there are cocoa beans, you can make it. In fact, there are cocoa trees in some areas of our country, but only a small number of people know that the fruits of the cocoa trees are the raw materials for making cocoa beans.¡±


    Ning Xi pointed forward and signaled Zhou Wanglong to walk forward with her, "I have asked Mr. Huang to help me. I believe I will receive the cocoa beans soon."


    The two of them looked around the production room and went out. Zhou Wanglong suddenly said, "Boss, I came back this time to get married to Xiao Min."


    It¡¯s less than half a year since these two people confirmed their relationship and they need a marriage certificate?


    ??Ning Xi was stunned and glanced at Zhou Wanglong with a surprised expression, "You and Xiao Min have discussed this."


    Zhou Wanglong nodded a little embarrassedly, "Actually, I didn''t plan to get married so early. I need money now and have no money. I don''t know if I will let Xiao Min suffer with me after I get married. But my aunt is too stubborn. I, Xiao Min My eldest brother and sister-in-law persuaded her several times to let her and Xiao Min move to live with me, but she refused. My eldest brother said that as long as she was willing to come down, he and his sister-in-law would also move here with me. She still insisted that Xiao Min and I would live together. Min is not married yet, so you can''t trouble me." ¡¡¡¡¡¡ "My aunt lives alone in the mountains. We can''t rest assured. The eldest brother may be transferred at any time. If Xiao Min and I don''t settle the marriage soon, the eldest brother will not leave here. "Don''t worry, you''re leaving soon. You are our matchmaker. You can''t be absent when we get married. I can''t delay your studies because of the wedding and ask you to come back all the way."


    Ning Xi nodded and agreed very much with Zhou Wanglong''s words, "It doesn''t matter if I make one more trip, but your worries are right. My aunt is living alone in the mountains. It will be really troublesome if she falls."


    "I may delay some time this time, but the salespeople I brought out can all work independently, and they will not delay their work."


    Ning Xi smiled and waved her hands, "These are all small things. You should stay at home peacefully and take care of your and Xiao Min''s affairs."


    The two of them had already walked to Ning Xi''s office while they were talking. Seeing Lu Nan talking on the phone, Zhou Wanglong whispered, "Then I''ll go help Xiao Min first. I want Xiao Min to take a day off tomorrow. Let''s go first." Get the certificate and go back to pick up your aunt with the marriage certificate."


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Okay, I may not be in the factory tomorrow. Just ask Xiao Min to tell my dad."


    Waiting for Zhou Wanglong to leave, Lu Nan waved to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi walked over, and Lu Nan pulled Ning Xi and sat on his lap, whispering in her ear, "It''s the chief. He wants to talk to you, is that okay?"


    ??Ning Xi was silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    ¡°Chief, Xiao Xi is here.¡± Lu Nan said to the phone and put the phone to Ning Xi¡¯s ear.


    It was very quiet on the other side of the phone. Except for some heavy breathing, there was no other sound. After a long time, Su Weiguo''s voice came from the other side, "Xi''er."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ning Xi responded.


    Ning Xi just hummed softly, but Su Weiguo on the other side of the phone was already in tears. His daughter was willing to talk to him, which meant that her daughter accepted him and was willing to recognize him as her father.


    Su Weiguo wiped his tears and said apologetically, "Xi''er, happy birthday. I''m sorry, dad didn''t know it was your birthday and didn''t prepare a gift for you in advance. Will dad make up for it when you come to the capital?"


    "No."


    "I... Xi''er, it''s not that you refuse to forgive dad."


    Su Weiguo used to control his voice very well and didn''t want his daughter to hear that something was wrong with him. Now his daughter''s cold words of "no" made him a little broken, a little anxious, and unable to control himself.


    The hoarse voice immediately told Ning Xi on the other side of the phone that the man in his forties was crying.


    ?At this moment she realized that this aloof man was actually just an ordinary person in front of his family.


    ¡°I feel that if I miss a birthday gift, I have missed it. There is no need to make up for it. Anyway, I have to celebrate next year, so I can just prepare for it then.¡±


    "Yes! It would be insincere to make up for it after you have missed it." Su Weiguo happily touched the tears on his face and promised excitedly, "Xi''er, don''t worry, dad will not forget your birthday again. He will advance it every year in the future." I¡¯ll prepare a gift for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, I haven¡¯t celebrated my birthday in many years.¡±


    Ning Xi originally wanted to tell Su Weiguo that she didn''t care if she couldn''t celebrate her birthday, but she didn''t want her seemingly casual words to make Su Weiguo blame himself again, "Xi''er, I''m sorry, it''s dad who''s not good. It''s dad who made you mother and daughter suffer." ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xi¡¯s face was full of dark lines. Do men like to think wildly and misunderstand others? She clearly didn¡¯t mean that.

 Chapter 240： I love you mom

    At night, the Lu family''s house was brightly lit, and Ning Xiuhe and Wang Xiuqin were busy all afternoon preparing two tables of dishes.


    Everyone sat around and ate together in a lively manner.


    ?The meal ended at ten o''clock. When Ning Xiuhe finished washing the dishes and came out, Ning Xi was still sitting in the yard.


    Ning Xiuhe smiled and asked, "Why don''t you go to bed?"


    ¡°Mom, a gift.¡± Ning Xi took out a box and handed it to Ning Xiuhe.


    "It''s your birthday today. What are you going to give your mother as a gift?" Ning Xiuhe wiped her hands with her apron and took the box with a smile. She opened it and immediately found a jade bracelet lying on it.


    "The child''s birthday is also a difficult day for the mother." Ning Xi picked up the jade bracelet and put it on Ning Xiuhe. She walked behind Ning Xiuhe and hugged her gently. "Thank you for bringing me to this world in the past twenty-one years, mother. I love you."


    Ning Xiuhe burst into tears, "Xi''er, mother loves you too."


    Mother and daughter hugged each other for a while, and a necklace appeared in Ning Xi''s hand like a magic trick. She put the necklace around Ning Xiuhe''s neck.


    Ning Xiuhe took the pendant on the necklace and opened it gently. She was a little dazed when she saw the sweet smile of herself in the photo and the man who made her heart miss.


    ¡°Mom, I have gained weight and cannot wear a necklace, and Lu Nan has prepared a particularly beautiful necklace for me, so you should keep this necklace yourself.¡±


    After a while, Ning Xiuhe closed the pendant and asked with a smile, "Xiaonan drank wine today, will you bring the little one to sleep in my room?"


    "Well! The two little guys are asleep and put on your bed. I''ll go into the room to see Brother Nan and come over."


    Ning Xi returned to the house with a glass of warm water. Lu Nan had already laid down on the bed. He had drank a lot today. When he entered the house at night, Lu Bei and Zhou Jin helped him in.


    As soon as Ning Xi walked to the bed, the person on the bed stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. Some of the water in the cup also spilled on the quilt. "Let go, the water will spill."


    Lu Nan opened his eyes, took the quilt from her hand and put it on the table. He hugged her and turned her over on the bed. He rested his head on her and asked lazily, "Is the child asleep?"


    ¡°They all fell asleep.¡±


    Lu Nan rubbed her body, "Oh! There are still ten days left, it''s hard to endure."


    ¡°What?¡± Ning Xi didn¡¯t understand what he said, so she asked again.


    Lu Nan raised his head and looked at her with aggrieved expression, "I said I''m dying. I haven''t loved you properly in half a year."


    Ning Xi gave him a roll of her eyes, "He''s a father, but he''s not a decent one yet."


    "I am a father, not a monk. I need you, especially."


    "Didn''t you give your salary card to mom? Where did you get the money to buy me a gift today?" This person became more and more explicit as he talked. She didn''t know what he would say if she didn''t change the subject.


    "I have a side job, and I have an income of several thousand yuan every month. The card I gave to my mother is from that income. I have no use for the money in the army, so I saved all my salary to buy you a gift. But I¡¯ve used it all today and there¡¯s not even a penny left.¡±


    Lu Nan rubbed against her a few times, and his voice was soft and crying, "Daughter-in-law, your husband doesn''t even have money for cigarettes. Wife, you have to give your husband some pocket money."


    "Yeah! I''ll get it for you tomorrow." Ning Xi raised her hand and hooked his neck and asked with a smile, "You''re still doing your side job behind my back?" Lu Nan smiled and kissed her on the lips, "I''m not going behind your back. I dare not say that I bought the small supermarket in our army. The principal of the small supermarket was given to me by the chief. If I tell you this, you will definitely ask me where the money came from. If I say it was given by the chief, then you must ask why the chief gave me the money, and then gave me the money and asked me to pay it back to the chief.¡±


    "The chief didn''t let me pay back the money. He said I could pay him back and give him my daughter as well. If you give me the money, what do you want me to do? Pay him back or not. If I pay him back, my wife will not be there." If I don¡¯t pay it back, I¡¯m lying to you. You¡¯d be angry if you knew it.¡±


    After listening to his rambling explanation, Ning Xi reached out and touched it and asked with a smile, "Are you very free? You still have time to go to the supermarket."


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, our army is far away from the city. Ordinary soldiers who want to leave the army have to wait until they are on vacation. They can only buy things in the army¡¯s supermarket. You can think about the considerable daily income from our supermarket.¡±


    ¡°He helped you buy the supermarket again?¡± Not everyone can open this kind of business that is sure to make a profit, and Lu Nan definitely can¡¯t rent it.


    ¡°Obviously, the supermarket is rented by the chief, and I was just asked by him to help.¡±


    Ning Xi stayed in the house for a long time. When she arrived at Ning Xiuhe''s room, Ning Xiuhe was almost asleep. When she heard the noise, she opened her eyes and glanced at her daughter.


    Waiting for her daughter to lie down, Ning Xiuhe said earnestly, "Xi''er, mom is not trying to stop you. You still have to listen to the doctor''s words. Xiaonan is a man who doesn''t understand propriety, but your body is your own. You can''t hurt yourself just because you are happy." ¡±


    Ning Xi blushed. When her mother saw her coming over so late, she thought she had something to do with Lu Nan. "Ahem! Mom, Brother Nan and I just talked for a while. Really, we just talked for a while."


    "Xi''er, my mother was young too." Ning Xi''s explanation became a cover-up for embarrassment in Ning Xiuhe''s eyes. She gently touched Ning Xi''s head, "It is inevitable that young people will be unable to control themselves. , but your body is more important than anything else. If you don¡¯t know how to control it now, you will regret it when you get older.¡±


    "Mom, really not." Ning Xi turned around and hugged Ning Xiuhe''s arm. In fact, it was nothing wrong with being misunderstood. She and Lu Nan were husband and wife, and it was not a shameful thing for a husband and wife to live as husband and wife. , she was just afraid that Ning Xiuhe would misunderstand Lu Nan.


    "Brother Nan won''t mess around. He knows that messing around at this time is hurting me. He cares about my body more than I care about myself. I really just talked to him for a while. He didn''t buy jewelry for me today. Well! He spent several thousand, and his salary card is with you! I asked him where he got the money to buy the jewelry..."


    ?After listening to Ning Xi''s explanation, Ning Xiuhe''s frown finally relaxed, and her mood immediately improved. Not only was her son-in-law not a tiger''s brain, but he also knew how to make money as a soldier in the army.


    "I just said why there is so much money in his salary card. I thought the army really had such good treatment."


    ¡°How good are the benefits in the army? Even though they look glamorous, some people¡¯s wages may not be as high as those of workers in our factory!¡±


    Ning Xiuhe strongly disagreed with Ning Xi''s words, "Girl, that''s not glamorous, that''s honor. It''s an honor that ordinary people can''t get in their lifetime."


    "Mom, I know, I''m just talking, just talking." Ning Xi looked at Ning Xiuhe with a smile. She was once again sure that Ning Xiuhe''s thoughts about Su Weiguo had never changed.


    Ning Xiuhe admired and respected soldiers more than ordinary people because of Su Weiguo, so even if her daughter said something, she would subconsciously refute and correct her.


    This was also true of her in her previous life.


    I saw a message from a Baozi who asked me that the Ning family is an ordinary farmer and there is no identity problem. Let me explain it here. In fact, I mentioned it before. Maybe I updated it too slowly and everyone forgot about it.


    The reason why Ning Xiuhe left Su Weiguo was that Ning Xiuhe''s great-grandfather was a traitor. Ning Xiuhe knew that marriages between soldiers were subject to trial, and knew that her life experience was destined to not be with Su Weiguo. Once they were together, they would be destroyed. The honor of the Su family, a military family of three generations.


    ?Of course this is just Ning Xiuhe''s wishful thinking and has nothing to do with Su Weiguo, and Su Weiguo did nothing wrong.


    ?Speaking of this, will anyone have doubts that Ning Xiuhe couldn''t pass the trial, so how could Ning Xi pass? That''s because the government only checks three generations.

 Chapter 241： Being slapped in the face by my son

    The sky was gray. Lu Zhenghai and Lu Bei came back from running outside. They saw three people standing at the door of their house at a distance. The father and son slowed down and observed the three people while running.


    There were three people standing at the door, an old lady with gray hair, a man in his twenties, and a pregnant woman with a heavy belly.


    At the door, Lu Zhenghai asked aloud, "Who are you looking for?"


    The old lady asked with a smile on her face, "Excuse me, Ning Xi, does Doctor Ning live here?"


    Lu Zhenghai looked at the three people again. When he heard them calling Ning Xi "Doctor Ning", he knew that these three people came to Ning Xi for medical treatment. But they came too early. After a glance Watch, it''s 7:05. How could anyone come to see a doctor so early?


    "Coming to see a doctor? My daughter-in-law is still resting. She didn''t get up so early."


    ??The man smiled hurriedly and said, "It''s okay, we''ll wait for Dr. Ning to get up."


    They were willing to wait, and Lu Zhenghai led the three of them in without saying anything.


    Lu Nan happened to come out of the house at this moment. Lu Zhenghai told Lu Nan the purpose of the three people and handed them over to Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan invited the three people into the main room, asked them to sit down, and poured three glasses of boiled water for them. "My wife has to get up at night to take care of the children. It''s very hard. She gets up late in the morning. If you live nearby, you can go back later." Come here, if you live far away you can stay at home and wait.¡±


    The old lady hurriedly said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''ll just wait here."


    They were willing to wait, and Lu Nan didn''t say anything about going out to wash up or go to the kitchen to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lu Nan walked quietly into Ning Xiuhe''s room, lay down next to Ning Xi, and gently took his little wife into his arms.


    Smelling the fragrance of my little wife, she smiled with satisfaction.


    well! I won¡¯t drink anymore anymore. I feel better physically and mentally after a meal, but I have to stay alone in an empty room at night.


    She turned over and nuzzled into his arms. "What time is it?"


    "Seven thirty." Lu Nan lowered his head and kissed his little wife''s hair and asked softly, "Did I disturb you?"


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t answer and whispered, ¡°I want to go back to study.¡±


    "How about we go tomorrow? I''ll find a few people to help move the refrigerator back in the afternoon." They had already discussed Ning Xi''s going to school.


    Lu Nan wanted to feed the child milk powder, but Ning Xi refused. She was afraid that buying the wrong milk powder would hurt the child. She proposed to move the refrigerator back and squeeze the milk out and put it in the refrigerator. She would use it when the child was hungry while she was studying. This milk is fed to the child.


    Lu Nan couldn''t resist Ning Xi. He also knew that there had been countless incidents of poisonous milk powder in his previous life, and he was also worried that something might happen to his two children, so he could only agree.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi nodded obediently and nuzzled into his arms, ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep a little longer.¡±


    "Go to sleep! I''ll stay with you." Lu Nan put his hand on her waist, patted her back gently, and coaxed her to sleep.


    When Ning Xiuhe entered the room, she happened to see the two of them hugging each other intimately. She felt embarrassed again and turned to go out. But thinking about what Ning Xi said to her last night, she knew that Lu Nan would not just hug Ning Xi. To do other things, I would quietly walk into the house, pick up the diaper I had changed last night, and prepare to take it out for washing. Lu Nan didn''t feel embarrassed either. He kept patting Ning Xi. Seeing his mother-in-law''s actions, he whispered, "Mom, I''ll wash it in a minute."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take it to wash." Ning Xiuhe responded in a low voice. Thinking of the people in the main room, she whispered, "Those three people are still waiting in the main room, otherwise you ask Xiao Xi to get up and show them to others first." ¡±


    "I told them that if they are willing to wait, let them wait first. Xiao Xi has to take care of the children very hard at night, so we can''t delay her rest time."


    When her son-in-law said this, Ning Xiuhe didn''t say anything more and went out with the diaper. It was a bit uncomfortable to have people waiting at home. She cut some fruits and brought them into the hall. "I''m really sorry. My daughter has two children." "The two children got up several times every night, and she really couldn''t get up this early in the morning."


    The pregnant woman hurriedly said, ¡°We understand, we¡¯ll just wait.¡±


    "Okay, you guys can eat some fruit." People were willing to wait, so Ning Xiuhe didn''t say anything more and asked them to eat fruit.


    Facing Ning Xiuhe¡¯s kindness, the three of them could not refuse, so they picked up the fruit and started eating it.


    Ning Xiuhe also started chatting with the three of them, and then they realized that this pregnant woman was the one they met in the hospital yesterday. She said that her fetus was in an abnormal position and she wanted Ning Xi to push it.


    The three of them told the story in detail without any concealment. Their surname was He. This little He had three brothers. All three brothers were fathers, and all the three brothers had daughters.


    Because of family planning, everyone in this family has put the burden of carrying on the family line on their youngest son. Yesterday, Xiao He''s wife went to the hospital just to ask Dr. Chen to help find out whether she was having a boy or a girl, but she didn''t know whether the baby was a boy or a girl. Female, instead she was told that the baby¡¯s fetal position was incorrect.


    This scared the whole family to death. They didn¡¯t believe in the surgery, but they were also afraid that the child would have some shortcomings. After asking around with people they knew, they found out that Ning Xi was a very powerful Chinese medicine doctor and that many people were infertile. All infertile people were cured by Ning Xi, and Dr. Chen personally came to their home in the evening and recommended Ning Xi to them.


    What the three of them didn''t say was that the family came here early in the morning and were still willing to wait here because they heard how powerful Ning Xi was. A powerful doctor has the capital to be a big name, and it''s worth waiting for patients.


    At about nine o''clock, Milkman''s loud cry sounded in the house.


    Lu Nanmi stared at it for a while. He immediately woke up as soon as the child cried. He quickly turned inside and pulled open the quilt to pick up the child. Unexpectedly, as soon as he pulled the quilt away, hot urine poured all over his face.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ning Xi couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. Seeing Lu Nan in a daze, she laughed regardless of her appearance, ¡°Haha...haha...¡±


    Nian Bao has also finished urinating. The little guy seems to know that he has done something bad. He looks at his daddy pitifully with his small mouth puckered and stops crying.


    ?Lu Nan finally came to his senses, raised his hand to wipe the urine on his face, and glanced at the smiling little daughter-in-law. She was so depressed, but what could she do?


    One is his beloved little daughter-in-law, and the other is the son he holds in the palm of his hand. He cannot scold or hit them.


    Ning Xiuhe came in with hot water and looked at Ning Xi who was still smiling with a confused look, then at Nian Bao who looked depressed and aggrieved with tears in his eyes, and looked at the father and son with wide eyes and curiosity. The two Jinbao asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Haha..." Ning Xi pointed at Lu Nan and then at Nian Bao, "Nian Bao peed on Brother Nan''s face."


    Ning Xiuhe was also amused. After all, she was the mother-in-law and it was hard to laugh. She held back her laughter and brought a towel to Lu Nan. "Wipe it first. It''s okay. The child''s urine is not dirty. It''s okay." It can ward off evil spirits.¡±


    "Ahem!" Ning Xi choked Ning Xiuhe several times before she stopped coughing and agreed with a smile, "Yes, yes, yes, children''s urine also has the effect of clearing away heat and detoxifying. If you are bitten by an insect or something, there is no one around you." For medicine, you can also use children¡¯s urine.¡±

 Chapter 242： Solve problems easily

    Chapter 242 Solve the problem easily


    Lu Nan silently wiped the urine from his face, picked up the little guy, got out of bed, washed his butt, changed his pants and diaper, and sent the little guy to Ning Xi''s arms.


    After packing up the two children, after the two little ones had eaten and drank enough, the children were put in the stroller. Ning Xiuhe pushed the children and got ready to go out. "Xiao Xi, get up quickly. There are people waiting for you to see a doctor outside. In the morning, it will be early before dawn." coming."


    As soon as Ning Xiuhe went out, Lu Nan came close to Ning Xi, hugged her, and patted her cheek gently. "Are you smiling happily?"


    Ning Xi glared at him aggrievedly, "It''s not me who peed on you. Why did you hit me?"


    ¡°You want to pee on my face, and I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    "You..." Ning Xi blushed and glared at him angrily. This man was getting worse and worse, and he dared to say anything.


    "It really hurts." Seeing her look like this, he thought he had hurt her, so he rubbed her gently. "Honey, I was wrong. I didn''t expect to hit you. I was just teasing you."


    Ning Xi slapped his hand away in embarrassment, "Why didn''t you tell me that someone at home came to see a doctor? You kept asking me to wait."


    "The pregnant woman I met in the hospital yesterday came early, and I told them that you need to rest." Lu Nan picked up the clothes and helped her put them on, bent down to help her put her shoes, and helped her get out. "Be good, don''t be angry anymore, get up first and have breakfast."


    ?At Lu Nan''s insistence, Ning Xi finished washing and eating, and then the three people were invited into the consultation room.


    Ning Xi asked the pregnant woman to lie down and touched her belly. She was already 36 weeks old and the baby showed no signs of turning around, which was indeed abnormal.


    She poured some of her homemade olive oil on the pregnant woman''s belly, put her hand on the pregnant woman''s belly and patted it gently, soothing the little guy in her belly, and then pushed the lazy little guy with her hands little by little until it was ready. Waiting position.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi picked up a tissue and wiped her hands. ¡°Help her wipe her belly and then she can get up.¡±


    ??The old lady and Xiao He looked at Ning Xi in confusion. They just pushed it a few times and it was over?


    It is not said to be very dangerous. Is surgery necessary?


    Just push it a few times and everything will be fine?


    The pregnant woman was even more confused and touched her belly in a daze. Is her baby okay?


    The three of them were stunned for a long time before Xiao He came back to his senses and walked over to help his wife up.


    ??The old lady also came to her senses and hurriedly walked to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, is my eldest grandson healthy?"


    "Well! The little guy is a bit lazy and doesn''t like to move very much. There is no sign of entering the pot yet. It is best for pregnant women to go out for a walk every day during this period. They should walk for at least twenty minutes every day. If they are strong enough, they can last for half a day. Hours are best, and of course you have to do it when you have enough energy. Being too tired will be counterproductive.¡±


    "Okay, okay." The old lady didn''t know what it meant when the child was submerged in the basin, and why she had to insist on exercising. In short, what the doctor said was right, and she should do it.


    Xiao He supported his wife and walked over, "Doctor Ning, with my wife''s condition, do I need to come here for follow-up consultation in the future?"


    ¡°It¡¯s best to check it out after a while. Then you can go directly to the hospital and let Dr. Chen take a look.¡±


    The cost of a visit here is 200, which is really unaffordable for ordinary families.


    Xiao He nodded, "Thank you, Dr. Ning, how much is your consultation fee?"


    "Just give me 200." The other party looked like they were from a well-off family, not a wealthy family, and their attitude was pretty good, so Ning Xi didn''t ask for more from them and only gave them a medical fee.


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Ning!¡± The old lady hurriedly took out a wad of money, counted 200, and handed it to Ning Xi.


    Doctor Chen told them that Ning Xi''s consultation fee would be 200 yuan. They originally thought it would cost a lot of money, but in the end, Ning Xi only charged the consultation fee. The three of them were extremely kind to Ning Xi. Thanks, I kept thanking Ning Xi when I walked to the door. After sending the three of them away, Ning Xi walked to the stone bench and was about to sit down and entertain the child for a while. Lu Nan pulled her over and sat on his lap, "It''s cold on the stone bench. Your body is not strong yet, don''t sit down." ¡±


    Ning Xi moved and remembered that her mother was also there, so he just held her and sat on his lap, not afraid of embarrassment.


    Ning Xiuhe didn''t feel embarrassed at all. It wasn''t the first time she saw how this son-in-law doted on his daughter. She was used to it and even echoed, "Xiao Xi, you should be more careful. Even though you are in confinement, it is still cold." Try not to touch it, it must be recorded for at least 40 days.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ning Xi responded in a muffled voice. She didn¡¯t bother to struggle and sat on his lap obediently, lying on the stroller to play with the child.


    ??The two little guys are both talkative. They love to talk to you when they are a little older. They obviously don''t understand anything, but as long as they see the adults'' mouths moving, they will talk.


    Besides, the mother and son of the He family immediately went to the hospital after they came out of Ning Xi''s side and asked Dr. Chen for help.


    Even though Dr. Chen had seen what Ning Xi was capable of, he still looked surprised when he felt that the child''s head had turned around. "He''s turned around."


    ??The old lady''s eyes were full of joy, and she gestured to Dr. Chen, "I saw that Dr. Ning just pushed for a while, but the child turned around in one go."


    ¡°Madam, you see that Dr. Ning¡¯s pushing is very simple, and he seems to have no skills, but not everyone can do it. At least so far, the only person I know who can do this is Dr. Ning.¡±


    ??The old lady nodded with a smile, "That''s right, Dr. Ning is a very capable person."


    For such a great skill, the 200 is well worth it.


    In the afternoon, Lu Nan went out and two people came over to help move the refrigerator. The refrigerator was moved to the van and dragged to his home.


    ? Zhou Wanglong and Zhou Min took Zhou¡¯s mother over. Zhou¡¯s mother had not seen Ning Xi¡¯s children yet. The three of them came over to see the children. When they saw Lu Nan and the others moving the refrigerator, Zhou Wanglong hurried over to help.


    Ning Xiuhe asked Zhou''s mother and Zhou Min to sit down, and hurriedly went to the house to pour water for them.


    ¡°The little guy looks like Xiao Lu, and his little mouth and chin are like Xiao Ning.¡± The two little guys are cute and love to talk, which made Zhou¡¯s mother and Zhou Min laugh.


    After teasing the child for a while, Zhou Min smiled and invited Ning Xi, "Sister-in-law, Zhou Wanglong and I got the certificate this morning. Today is also a move to a new house. In the evening, you and Brother Lu, Uncle Lu, Aunt Ning, and Xiaobei will Let¡¯s have dinner together at home!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Wanglong mentioned this matter last night, and naturally Ning Xi would not refuse and immediately agreed with a smile.


    Zhou¡¯s mother held Ning Xi¡¯s hand with a smile on her face and said with gratitude, ¡°Xiao Ning, I have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, my Xiao Min wouldn¡¯t have met such a good young man as Zhou Wanglong.¡±


    "That''s because his fate has arrived, otherwise it''s useless for me to say anything." Ning Xi smiled and shook her head. Thinking of Zhou''s mother''s stubborn temper, she smiled and comforted her, "Auntie, since you''re here, you can rest assured. Stay here, Zhou Wanglong told me before that he will be good to Xiao Min and you when he marries Xiao Min. "


    Zhou''s mother nodded, "I know, that child is good, I''m just worried about causing trouble to them."


    Zhou Min hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t always say that. You are my mother, and it is my duty to take care of you. What''s going on is troublesome."


    Mother Zhou sighed, "You don''t think it''s troublesome, but Xiao Zhou has no obligation to take care of me. Your eldest brother is so old and still ignorant. Xiao Zhou asked them to move here, and he took it seriously. We are a small family. What¡¯s the point of living here!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Jealous with children

    Zhou Min said anxiously, "Mom..."


    Ning Xi patted Zhou Min''s hand, shook her head at her, stopped Zhou Min from continuing, and said to Zhou''s mother with a smile, "Auntie, Zhou Tong and his wife brought their children to move here to live with Xiao Min and his family. It''s me." Helped to persuade.¡±


    ???When Ning Xi finished eating last night, Zhou Wanglong specially pulled her aside and asked her to help persuade her. It was she who persuaded Xu Ailing to move in with Zhou Wanglong and her children.


    Mother Zhou opened her mouth, but said nothing in the end.


    What did you say?


    She felt it was wrong for Zhou Tong and the others to move here, but she could talk about her son and her daughter, but she couldn''t talk about Ning Xi. Ning Xi had helped their family so much, how could she blame them? Ning Xi.


    "Auntie, Zhou Wanglong and I, my husband, and my father-in-law have all said that he likes the atmosphere of our home. He likes to live in our home. Our home gives him a sense of belonging. I have told you about Zhou Wanglong''s situation before, He is an orphan who was picked up and raised by his grandfather. What people like him lack most is love and a warm home where there are both young and old, and laughter. "


    "He hopes to have a wife who loves him, parents, brothers and sisters who love him. He is an orphan, has no parents, and has never enjoyed the love of his parents, brothers and sisters in his life. You are Xiao Min''s mother, that is, his mother, Your love can fill the missing maternal love in his heart.¡±


    "He has no brothers or sisters, and no one to help him share his hardships and tiredness. Zhou Tong is Xiao Min''s eldest brother, that is, his eldest brother. They help each other and share their burdens, which also makes him feel an unprecedented sense of brotherhood."


    Ning Xi¡¯s words made Zhou¡¯s mother think deeply, and also made Ning Xiuhe think deeply. Zhou Wanglong was not the only one who lacked maternal love.


    Ning Xiuhe looked at Lu Nan, who had finished moving the refrigerator and was calculating wages for the workers. This child in their family also lacked maternal love.


    Seeing that Zhou''s mother was not as insistent as before, Ning Xi continued to smile, "Auntie, look at Zhou Wanglong buying such a big house. If it were just him and Xiao Min, it would be so deserted. If the two of them quarreled because of disagreements, there would be no one. If someone stands up to be the peacemaker, then the two of them can''t keep being angry."


    "Men are more careless. Sometimes one action or word can offend their wives without even realizing it. Here, Xiao Min is still angry, and Zhou Wanglong is still acting like a normal person. He keeps doing whatever he has to do. This At this time, you didn''t stand up to persuade Xiao Min to be more generous, and reminded Zhou Wanglong from the side of what he did wrong. Should the two of them continue to be angry and in a stalemate? "


    Ning Xi¡¯s words made Zhou¡¯s mother fall into deep contemplation.


    Zhou Min wanted to say something a few times, but Ning Xi stopped her with her eyes. Some things, no matter how many others say them, are just empty words. It is only useful if you think them through yourself.


    ?? Zhou Wanglong and Lu Nan walked over and noticed that the atmosphere between the women was not right. Zhou Wanglong walked to Zhou Min and squatted down, asking in a low voice what was wrong.


    Zhou¡¯s mother was still there, and Zhou Min couldn¡¯t explain, so she just shook her head at him.


    "Xiao Nan, come and drink some water." Ning Xiuhe didn''t know when she had entered the room and poured two glasses of water out. She handed a glass of Lu Nan and another glass to Zhou Wanglong. She pointed to the remaining stone bench, "Xiao Nan Sit down and rest for a while.¡±


    Lu Nan waved his hand, "Mom, please sit down, I''m not tired."


    ¡°How about you, if you¡¯re not tired from carrying such a big thing, sit down first and I¡¯ll carry a stool for Xiao Zhou.¡±


    Lu Nan still didn''t sit on the stool. He pulled Ning Xi up, sat down, let Ning Xi sit on his lap, and whispered in Ning Xi''s ear, "What''s wrong, Mom?"


    ?His mother-in-law has always been very kind to him, but she has never been so meticulous like today. He is not used to it.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled. What could she say? Could it be that she told Lu Nan that your mother-in-law suddenly realized that you were pitiful and wanted to treat you well?


    They chatted for a while. Zhou Min and the others wanted to go back to prepare dinner, and Ning Xiuhe also came to help. In the evening, a group of people sat in the Zhou family''s house to have dinner, because coming here today can be regarded as warming the house for Zhou Wanglong and others. Ning Xi brought gifts, and Lu He and others also brought gifts.


    ??Having learned from the lesson of staying alone in an empty room last night, Lu Nan sat down next to Ning Xi tonight without even touching a sip of wine.


    After breakfast the next morning, Ning Xi expressed milk and put it in the refrigerator. Under the **** of Lu Nan, she went to school with Lu Bei and the other three.


    The countdown to the college entrance examination has entered, and the daily study tasks are very heavy. In order to get everyone a good score, the teacher either asks everyone to answer questions during class time, or takes out some difficult questions that everyone has done wrong before and talks about them again and again.


    The classes in the morning were over. As soon as the class was over, Ning Xi tidied up her desk and urged Lu Bei and the others to go back quickly.


    This is the first day she has been away from her children for so long, and she is worried that they are still crying at home.


    I walked quickly downstairs and saw Lu Nan pushing a stroller outside the door from a long distance away. He half-hunched over and looked at the child in the stroller while the two children chatted with gentle faces.


    The man seemed to be standing there casually, but he didn''t even notice that he had attracted the attention of many girls. Some even stood nearby looking at Lu Nan and whispering about who he was. Whose is he waiting for? Whose child is he pushing?


    ?Lu Nan heard these discussions, but did not intend to pay attention to them. All his thoughts were on his two children. Of course, he would still take a look at the school from time to time.


    When Ning Xi appeared in his sight, his eyes were focused on her, and he didn''t even care about his two little treasures.


    ?Seeing Lu Nan, Ning Xi thought the child was crying and ignored Lu Bei and the others. She ran out of the school gate and came to Lu Nan''s side.


    ??The two babies in the stroller did not cry, but happily played with their fingers. When they saw their mother appearing, they giggled.


    ¡°Baby, mom misses you so much.¡± Ning Xi bent down and kissed the two little babies on their faces.


    As soon as he stood up straight, he was hugged by a big hand. He asked sourly, "You just want two children?"


    Ning Xi glanced at him and walked out of his arms calmly, "You are shameless and you are jealous of your own child."


    ¡­¡± Is he jealous of the child?


    He was unhappy because she never said she missed him and didn''t look at the two children as soon as she came out.


    Fortunately, he pushed his two children and ran out to pick her up, but the little wife ignored him and even scolded him for being shameless.


    No, I won¡¯t take them with me when I go out, lest my wife¡¯s attention will be sucked away by these two little guys.


    Just as she was thinking this, a pair of small hands passed through his arms and held his arms tightly. Her body was also close to his arms. The soft touch immediately made the aggrieved man smile.


    Ning Xi held his arm and immediately urged Lu Bei and the others when they came out, "Let''s go, I''m hungry."


    Lu Nan gently touched her head and said, "Bring some food with you in the afternoon. If you are hungry, you can use it as a cushion."

 Chapter 244： full moon feast

    "No, I want to lose weight." Ning Xi held his arm tighter, and when she left, she did not forget to glance at the female students who were almost heartbroken. She knew that her man was good-looking, but these girls were so unscrupulous. The man looking at her made her very unhappy.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that after the child is weaned and loses weight, if you are still breastfeeding and controlling your diet, your body will not be able to bear it.¡±


    The three boys behind him, except Lu Bei, were all looking at Lu Nan in front of them.


    Two young boys who were just beginning to fall in love seemed to suddenly understand a truth.


    Men like Lu Nan seem to be more able to attract girls'' attention.


    Lu Bei is also popular among girls in school. Both Zhou Jin and Shen Shuxing think that the reason why Lu Bei is popular among girls is because Lu Bei has good grades, and girls like those with good grades.


    Through what happened at noon today, they seemed to understand that Lu Bei was sought after not only because of his good grades, but also because the kind of practicing guy looked more attractive than boys like them.


    "Ahem! Xiaobei, call me when you get up in the morning to exercise!" Zhou Jin scratched his head and asked Lu Bei a little embarrassedly.


    "I''m coming too." Shen Shuxing put his hand on Lu Bei''s shoulder with a smile, "My parents and I have discussed that we will take the military academy entrance examination with you. You can take me to practice first, but don''t go there when the time comes. The school cannot keep up with the teacher¡¯s training, which is a joke.¡±


    Lu Bei didn''t know what these two people were thinking. He was quite happy that these two people could accompany him. He immediately smiled and nodded in agreement, "Okay!"


    In order to become attractive mature men, these two people really insisted on running with Lu Bei every day. Not only did they run, they also shamelessly pestered Lu Bei to teach them how to fight.


    ?? After getting Lu Nan''s consent, Lu Bei taught the two people the fighting skills Lu Nan taught him without reservation.


    Ning Xi was quite envious when she saw a few people running, and wanted to run with them. Lu Nan agreed, but unfortunately she couldn''t get up at all. She had to get up late at night to feed her children. After all the trouble, she was able to go to school before class in the morning. It was very embarrassing for her, let alone getting up early.


    It was another weekend. Two ox carts brought various ingredients into the Ningmeizi Food Factory early in the morning. Waves of people carrying various souvenirs walked or drove into the Ningmeizi Food Factory. .


    ?The surrounding neighbors craned their necks to look inside. It had only been a few months since the battle was open before. What was going on this time? Why were so many people here?


    ?Early in the morning, Lu Nan and Lu Bei wore white shirts specially made for him by his wife. They stood upright at the door, greeted the guests with smiles on their faces, and chatted with them.


    ?A Mercedes-Benz stopped slowly at the entrance of the food factory. The person in the passenger seat opened the door and got out, walked to the back seat and opened the door.


    ¡°Old dog.¡± Lu Bei stared at the driver with wide eyes. If he is here, the father and son from the Huang family are also here, right?


    Lu Nan didn¡¯t know Lao Gou. When he saw him looking at the imported car, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°That old man Huang is my sister-in-law¡¯s patient.¡± As they talked, Huang Xiong and Huang Chengan had already got out of the car. Lu Bei explained and said hello to Huang Xiong and the others, ¡°Mr. Huang, Ninth Brother.¡±


    ? Huang Xiong looked at Lu Bei with a smile, "Your name is Lu Bei."


    "Yes." Lu Bei was a little surprised. He had only met this person once, but he didn''t expect that the other person actually remembered his face. "Mr. Huang, my sister-in-law is inside and I will take you there."


    Huang Xiong did not leave in a hurry, but looked at Lu Nan, "This should be Dr. Ning''s husband."


    The visitor was a guest. Lu Nan didn''t know the other person''s identity, but he still nodded towards him and said politely, "I am Lu Nan, Ning Xi''s husband. Thank you Mr. Huang for coming to attend the full moon banquet of my two children." ¡±


    Huang Xiong smiled and waved his hand, "Haha! I''m just here to join in the fun."


    ¡°Huang Lao, please come inside.¡± Lu Nan led Huang Xiong and his son into the food factory. After entering the food factory, Huang Xiong looked at the huge factory building and said with a smile, "This factory can be run well."


    Lu Nan was satisfied and proud, ¡°My wife designed it herself.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Ning is really versatile.¡±


    ??Ning Xi was chatting with Chow Dafu when she saw Huang Xiong and Huang Chengan from a distance, with a surprised look on her face, "Huang Lao."


    ¡°I accidentally mentioned that you were going to hold a full moon banquet that day, but I didn¡¯t expect him to come.¡± Zhou Dafu explained in a low voice and went over with Ning Xi.


    They exchanged pleasantries, and Huang Xiong smiled and said, "Doctor Ning, can you show me around? Your factory looks good from the outside."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi nodded in agreement and entered the factory with a few people.


    ?Lu Nan returned to the door and continued to receive guests. No one came over at this time. He asked aloud, "Who are they?"


    "Huang Xing''s gang..." Lu Bei told what he knew about why Ning Xi treated Huang Xiong. Of course, he didn''t tell her about Ning Xi being threatened by Huang Cheng''an when she went to treat Huang Xiong.


    My sister-in-law said that no one can talk about this matter, so as not to worry everyone.


    Lu Nan didn''t say anything. He understood why Ning Xi did this and why she didn''t mention it to him. In fact, as long as the Huang Xing Gang didn''t touch the bottom line and didn''t let the superiors find out any major problems, He would not stop Ning Xi from making friends with the other party.


    Ning Xi took Huang Xiong and others to the food factory. When they came out, the father and son saw Ning Xi''s two children. The chubby little ones were so cute. Even Huang Xiong couldn''t help hugging them. Two little guys.


    After returning the child to Ning Xi, Huang Xiong glanced at the old dog behind him.


    ??Old Gou immediately handed the two boxes in his hand to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, these are gifts from our old man and Ninth Brother to the two children."


    Ning Xi took the box and thanked the two of them with a smile, "Thank you, Mr. Huang, and thank you, Brother Ninth."


    Huang Xiong smiled and waved his hand, "That''s right. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be standing here now."


    ¡°I just did what I should do.¡± Ning Xi just smiled and pointed to the stool next to her. ¡°It just so happened that Mr. Huang came over today. I¡¯ll help you feel your pulse.¡±


    Huang Xiong did not refuse. He walked over and sat down, putting his hands on the table.


    After taking her pulse, Ning Xi nodded with satisfaction, "It has fully recovered, but Mr. Huang still needs to exercise some restraint."


    "Haha! Doctor Ning, don''t worry, I will never forget what you said. Now I only smoke three or four cigarettes a day to satisfy my addiction. I drink less wine now. The most I drank was two cups. Before I don''t want to eat anything you said I couldn''t eat. Even women only happen once in a while. I don''t dare to be greedy for it." Huang Xiong was so convinced by Ning Xi that he didn''t dare not ignore the various precautions Ning Xi told him. listen.


    Ning Xi pulled her lips and smiled awkwardly. When she went there for the first time, she saw that Huang Xiong was overindulging in sexual intercourse, so she reminded him to avoid **** during the treatment and to have a certain degree of restraint. In fact, she was worried about Huang Xiong at that time. Xiong didn''t know that Jiji had killed herself, and Huang Chengan would blame her.


    Unexpectedly, this man listened to her words and specifically told her that he didn''t dare to **** after women now.


    That''s what he said, but now that there are so many people, it''s quite embarrassing for him to say such things.

 Chapter 245： unexpected visitor

    After chatting with Huang Xiong, Huang Chengan and Chow Dafu for a while, Secretary Yuan came.


    After saying something to a few people, Ning Xi hurriedly greeted her, "Secretary Yuan, welcome."


    "Congratulations, Boss Ning." Secretary Yuan smiled and exchanged greetings with Ning Xi. He glanced at the two children and took out a box and handed it to Ning Xi. "My brother-in-law has a meeting today. Are you coming? Let me help you." Bring gifts to the two children.¡±


    ??Ning Xi smiled and took the box, "Thank you Mr. Wang for me."


    Secretary Yuan handed another box to Ning Xi, "This is the sincerity of our husband and wife."


    Ning Xi took the box and thanked her hurriedly, "Thank you."


    "That''s right. Boss Ning has a lot of things going on in the city today, so I won''t stay any longer and will leave first."


    Ning Xi did not keep Secretary Yuan, and Huang Xiong and his son were also there. It was really inappropriate for a white person and a black person to sit together for dinner.


    Just when Ning Xi thought the guests were about to arrive, Lu Nan walked in with a few people.


    Lao Zhang, Zhang Baishi, Mr. Wang, Wang Tiandong, Mrs. Wang, and a few men in suits and ties.


    How did they come?


    Ning Xi was stunned for a few seconds, and then greeted her with a smile on her face, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, Mrs. Wang, and Mr. Zhang welcome you."


    The group of people smiled and said congratulations, "Congratulations, Doctor Ning."


    After greeting each other, Zhang Lao asked with a smile, "I heard they are twins."


    "Yes." Ning Xi nodded with a smile, and asked Ning Xiuhe and Zhou Hui to report the child to a few people. When people come over for the full moon party, even people who don''t like children will check on the child first. This is basic courtesy. .


    After seeing the children, Zhang Lao said with a smile, "Okay, okay, these two children look great! You can tell at a glance that these two children are the best among men."


    ¡°I borrow Zhang Lao¡¯s auspicious words.¡± Ning Xi replied with a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Shi.¡± Mr. Zhang shouted with a smile.


    Zhang Baishi immediately took two steps forward and handed a box to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning congratulates you."


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ning Xi smiled and took the box.


    ¡°The two children are very beautiful, and they will definitely have great achievements in the future.¡± Mr. Wang complimented with a smile and glanced at his son behind him.


    ?Wang Tiandong immediately handed a box to Ning Xi, "Congratulations, Doctor Ning."


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Xi immediately took the box.


    "Yes. If it weren''t for you, my wife would have been... My wife has always said that she would find a chance to thank you, but the serious illness kept her at home for several months and she had no chance to go out."


    Ning Xi knew that the other party was just being polite to her, so she followed the other party''s words and asked, "Madam looks good, she should be fine now!"


    "It''s almost done." Mrs. Wang turned around and took out a box from a man in a suit and handed it to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, this is a thank you gift that my father specially asked me to bring here."


    The father mentioned by Mrs. Wang is definitely not Mr. Wang. The gift from the Wang family has been given to her, so this should be given by Mrs. Wang''s natal family, Mr. Wei, the current leader of the Wei family.


    The Wei family gave her gifts because of Mrs. Wang?


    "Mrs. Wang, please say thank you to Mr. Wei and me!" Ning Xi was a little confused, but she still accepted the gift with a smile. The visitor was a guest. Today, she came for the child''s full moon banquet. If she doesn''t accept the gift from others, Gifts, that means looking down on others.


    According to Zhang Baishi, the Wei family is very powerful, and she really can''t afford to offend such a family. Ning Xi handed the box to Lu Bei, took a few people to find a seat and asked the workers to help pour tea.


    At twelve o''clock at noon, plates of delicious and fragrant food were served on the table. Ning Xi and his wife stood up and greeted the guests to take their seats.


    At about one o''clock, some guests finished their meal and were about to leave. Ning Xi and his wife hurriedly went out to see them off and stood at the door for more than an hour. Most of the guests had already left, and the rest were villagers and factory workers.


    Ning Xi has said before that everyone has a rest today and can eat and drink as much as they want. Unfinished meals can also be packed and taken away. No one will be polite to her and will only leave after drinking to their heart''s content.


    Lao Zhang and the others did not leave either, and the group had already put down their chopsticks.


    ¡°That person should be Wei Guofeng, the standing committee member, deputy, mayor, and mayor of Yuncheng. He came when our exercise with the brothers in Yuncheng ended last year.¡±


    ?Lu Nan approached Ning Xi and whispered, "They should have something to do with you if they stay here until now."


    Ning Xi followed Lu Nan''s gaze and glanced at the man sitting next to Mrs. Wang, "I''ll go over and take a look."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Lu Nan smiled and rubbed Ning Xi¡¯s head, then turned to look at his two babies.


    Ning Xi smiled and walked over, "I don''t know if today''s food is to your taste."


    Lao Zhang asked with a smile, "It tastes very good. I wonder who is in charge of the cooking today."


    ¡°It was made by the chef in Mr. Zhou¡¯s hotel.¡±


    ?Not just today, when the food factory opened, the meals were cooked by chefs from Chow Tai Fook and their hotels.


    Last time, it was because the food factory opened, and most of the people hired were bosses. If the food was poor, people would dislike it, so Ning Xi specifically asked Chow Tai Fook to lend her the hotel''s cook for a day. Of course, when the cook left, Ning Xi sealed a big red envelope of 200 yuan.


    ??This time I hired the same cook as last time. I have hired cooks to run factories. Her family¡¯s precious full moon banquet must be a big one, but it can¡¯t be shabby.


    Wang Laoban joked, "When hosting banquets in the countryside, we always ask women from the village to help cook. Dr. Ning, the cost of your banquet is a bit high!"


    Ning Xi said half-jokingly, "You guys can come here to attend my child''s full-moon banquet because you think highly of us as a couple. If we can''t make everyone feel at home, we, as a couple, will have no intention of hanging around with you in the future."


    Ning Xi had not expected that people like Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wang would come, but she knew that Chow Tai Fook would definitely come. The gifts that Chow Tai Fook sent when he came were definitely not ordinary. If someone gives you thousands or tens of thousands of things, you just Treat people with unpalatable meals.


    What will people think?


    ??Don''t people think that they are too stingy and bad?


    Mrs. Wang glanced at the guests who were still at the table, and then looked at the time. It was already two forty in the afternoon and no one had any intention of leaving. She didn''t know how long she would have to wait. She couldn''t help it anymore and hurriedly went out. "Doctor Ning, in addition to thanking you for coming here this time, we also want to ask for your help. I wonder if we can find a quiet place to chat with you."


    ??Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Go to my office to chat."


    She took a group of people to her office. After asking everyone to sit down, she went to Lu He''s office next door. She took out the good tea that Chow Tai Fook had given her before and returned to the office to make tea for a few people.


    "Good tea." Mr. Zhang sniffed the aroma of tea. "Is this Dahongpao?"


    "A friend gave it to me. I don''t understand much about it." Ning Xi smiled. She understood tea, and she understood it very well, but she didn''t need to say it.


    Zhang Baishi said with a smile, "Doctor Ning, you are so humble. Just by looking at your tea-making technique, I know that you definitely understand tea."

 Chapter 246： Please save my son

    ?Mrs. Wang was quite anxious and did not continue talking to Ning Xi. She glanced at the man in a suit next to her and introduced, "Doctor Ning, this is my eldest brother Wei Guofeng."


    As soon as Mrs. Wang finished the introduction, Wei Guofeng stood up and stretched out his hand towards Ning Xi, "Hello, Doctor Ning."


    ??Ning Xi stood up with a smile and stretched out her hand toward the other party, "Hello, Mr. Wei."


    When Ning Xi sat down again, Wei Guofeng said, "Doctor Ning, I am here to ask Dr. Ning to go to Yuncheng to see my son."


    "What''s wrong with Master Wei?" Ning Xi didn''t agree in a hurry, but asked about the situation of the Young Master of the Wei family. Even Mr. Zhang and the others couldn''t cure the illness. I''m afraid it was not a minor problem.


    ¡°My son is a firefighter. When he was on the fire scene, he was trying to save a child...¡± Wei Guofeng said that he could no longer speak. Tears rolled in his eyes, but he still held back the tears.


    "My nephew''s entire back was burned. He is still lying in the intensive care unit. The doctor said he may not be able to support it for a few days." Mrs. Wang suddenly stood up and knelt in front of Ning Xi with a plop, looking at her with tears streaming down her face. Ning Xi: "Doctor Ning, please go and see my nephew. He is my eldest brother''s only child. If he is gone, my eldest brother and my sister-in-law will not be able to survive."


    "Doctor Ning, please save my son..." Wei Guofeng stood up, took a step back with one leg, and was about to kneel down.


    "Mayor..." Several men in suits behind him immediately rushed over to stop Wei Guofeng from kneeling down.


    ¡°Get down.¡± Wei Guofeng scolded and continued to kneel down.


    Wei Guofeng was born as a proud man. Except for kneeling in front of his parents when he made mistakes when he was a child, Wei Guofeng has never knelt down for anyone. With his current status, he cannot kneel down like anyone else.


    What he did today was because on the way here, he had already learned about the grievances between the Wang family and Ning Xi, and Mr. Zhang had also told him that if Ning Xi couldn''t do anything, then his son really couldn''t. Save, in order for Ning Xi to go see his son, he had to kneel down.


    "Mr. Wei, aren''t you trying to offend me? Mrs. Wang, you are too. I am a junior, and you are like this. What do you want me to do?" Ning Xi held Wei Guofeng helplessly and prevented him from kneeling down.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t expect Wei Guofeng to do such a thing, and was confused. Now he realized what he was doing and yelled, "Guofeng, Xiao Wei, what are you doing? Get up. How can you embarrass a junior like this at your age?" "


    When the two of them stood up, Mr. Zhang looked at Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, that child Jingye is an amazing child. For the sake of the Zhang family, can you go and see him?"


    "Okay, I''ll go with you to have a look, but I can''t guarantee that I can cure him. Of course, I will try my best."


    ??Not kneeling down for Wei Guofeng, not for Mr. Zhang, she simply felt that a man who put himself in crisis for a child he didn''t know was worthy of respect and worthy of her desperate efforts to save.


    ?Because Wei Jingye''s condition was very bad, Ning Xi did not dare to delay and immediately decided to go to Yun Province now.


    Ning Xi took Lu Nan and the two children with her, and Wang Tiandong and his wife also wanted to go there together. Mr. Zhang was too old to go with him, but asked Zhang Baishi to go with him to help.


    By the time they arrived at Yuncheng, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    The car stopped in front of a hotel. Wei Guofeng and Wang Tiandong were sitting in the car in front. The three of them got out of the car and hurriedly walked over. When Ning Xi got off the car, Wei Guofeng said aloud, "Doctor Ning, Xiao Lu, you go first." Have a night''s rest in the hotel and I''ll pick you up early tomorrow morning to take you to the hospital."


    Ning Xi glanced at the two children sleeping soundly in the basket, "Brother Nan, please take the two children upstairs to rest first, and I''ll go to the hospital to take a look."


    ¡°We will accompany you.¡± Lu Nan also knew that it would not be good to run to the hospital with his two children, but with the status of the Wei family, how could he trust Ning Xi to go there alone.


    "Doctor Ning has been on the train all afternoon. You are tired, please rest first!" Although Wei Guofeng was also worried about his son, he was also a reasonable person. It was already ten o''clock in the evening, so how could Ning Xi immediately Go to the hospital. "Mr. Wei, we''d better go to the hospital first." Ning Xi still insisted on going to the hospital. Now that she''s here, she can''t let a hero disappear like this.


    Ning Xi insisted on going there, and Wei Guofeng could only agree, and arranged for his men to help Ning Xi and his wife arrange a room, and then Ning Xi and his wife went to the hospital again.


    Military hospital.


    Outside the intensive care unit, an old man sat on a chair without saying a word. Five or six men and women around him sat quietly.


    ??Seeing a large family in the distance, Wei Guofeng walked up quickly and said, "Dad, why are you still here? Didn''t I tell you to go back and rest?"


    Mr. Wei said in a deep voice, "I won''t go back until I am dedicated to my work."


    Mrs. Wang stepped forward and knelt down next to Mr. Wei and said softly, "Dad, you are old and you have to stay here. If you have anything, the house will only be more chaotic."


    ?Wang Tiandong also stepped forward and said, "Yes! Dad, your health is not good, so you can''t endure it like this."


    Mr. Wei touched Mrs. Wang''s head, "San''er, take Tiandong to see Jingye! If you call him, maybe he will wake up."


    Mrs. Wang''s tears rolled down. She covered her mouth and stood up. She pulled Wang Tiandong to the door of the intensive care unit. She looked through the glass at Wei Jingye, who was burned beyond recognition. She cried loudly, "Jingye, I am aunt. I¡¯m here to see you with your uncle, Jie Jie, you have to be strong, we¡¯ve invited a very powerful doctor over for you, you have to be strong and hold on.¡±


    ¡°Woo!¡± A woman in her forties bent down, covered her face with her hands, broke down and cried.


    ??The other three women couldn''t bear it and covered their faces and burst into tears.


    "That''s enough, don''t even cry. If you cry like this, you will disturb Jingye''s rest." Wei Guofeng scolded and walked to Ning Xi and Lu Nan. "Doctor Ning and Xiao Lu want you to see a joke. Just wait a moment. I''ll go." Talk to the doctor."


    "Okay, stop crying." Mr. Wei shouted, stood up and looked at Ning Xi. A very young girl, not even Lao Zhang, could really cure his grandson?


    Mr. Wei was a little disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He nodded to Ning Xi and Lu Nan very politely, "Doctor Ning, please excuse me."


    ??Ning Xi nodded towards the other party, "It should be."


    After a while, Wei Guofeng and a doctor in military uniform came over. After a brief introduction, Dr. He took Ning Xi into the next room, put on dust-free clothes and entered the intensive care unit.


    ?? Wei Jingye was lying on the bed. There was no good spot on his entire back from the neck to the waist. There were many blisters on the exposed skin, and the scarlet tender flesh was constantly oozing pus and blood. Dr. He introduced Wei Jingye''s condition at the side, "Wei Jingye''s current condition is very bad. His body has developed lesions and he can only survive for two days at most."


    ??Ning Xi glanced at the patient information card at the end of the bed.


    ? Wei Jingye, 23 years old, suffered extensive and severe burns.


    Put the medical kit on the ground, open it, take out a piece of silk thread from it, gently wrap it around Wei Jingye''s wrist, and put his hand on the thread.

 Chapter 247： I am lucky to marry her

    ??Dr. He looked at this scene in surprise. When Ning Xi untied the silk thread, he asked aloud, "Doctor Ning, is this a hanging thread to check the pulse?"


    "Yes." Ning Xi said while retracting the thread, "In Wei Jingye''s case, Dr. He should understand that if I put my hand on his hand to check the pulse now, it may cause him greater harm. Using a hanging thread to check the pulse can reduce The area of ??trauma.¡±


    ? Wei Jingye¡¯s wrists are full of tender flesh. Touching them with your hands will not only cause infection, but also make him more seriously injured.


    ¡°Doctor Ning is so young and knows more than those old doctors.¡± Dr. He looked at Ning Xi carefully. She was different from the doctors who came before.


    The doctors who came here before didn''t listen to him at all, and each one was more arrogant than the other. If they hadn''t turned Wei Jingye''s hand over again and again and put their hands on his wrist, that part of his wrist wouldn''t have become what it is now. appearance.


    After putting away the silk thread, Ning Xi took out a porcelain bottle from the medicine box, stuffed a life-sustaining pill into Wei Jingye''s mouth, took out another porcelain bottle, and poured the powder in the porcelain bottle onto Wei Jingye.


    Pour a thin layer of these medicinal powder on Wei Jingye''s body.


    ?Dr. He stood aside without stopping or speaking. Wei Guofeng had told Ning Xi not to stop her no matter what she did.


    ?Dr. He did not stop Wei Guofeng from beginning to end, and because Wei Jingye was in this state now, and his family members wanted to treat him as a dead horse, there was no need for him to stop him.


    Outside the intensive care unit, everyone in the Wei family crowded in front of the glass door, anxiously watching Ning Xi busy inside.


    After watching for a while, Wang Tiandong said out loud, "Dad, sit down and rest for a while. Your dedication will definitely improve. If not, Doctor Ning is not doing this to him."


    Wei Guofeng also said quickly, "Dad, please take a rest."


    The two of them helped Mr. Wei sit on a stool. Wei Guofeng glanced at Lu Nan and Zhang Baishi who were guarding the stroller not far away. He took out a cigarette from his bag and walked over and handed it to Lu Nan, "Xiao Lu, Xiao Shi." , let¡¯s go out and smoke one.¡±


    Zhang Baishi quickly refused, "Uncle, my throat has not been feeling well these past two days and I can''t smoke. You and Brother Lu go there while I look after the two children."


    Zhang Baishi was willing to help look after the child. Lu Nan took the cigarette and walked to the end of the corridor with Wei Guofeng.


    ?Lu Nan took out a matchstick, Wei Guofeng lit a cigarette, and then lit another one for himself.


    Probably because he knew that Ning Xi could really save his son, Wei Guofeng''s face looked much better than before, and he was in the mood to chat with Lu Nan, "I remember you, you are very strong, and your comrades are also very strong."


    They had clearly seen that exercise in the monitoring room. Lu Nan and his group were not familiar with the situation in the mountains of Yuncheng. With only a map, they defeated the group of soldiers who shuttled through the mountains and forests all day long. He was complaining endlessly and had no power to fight back.


    Especially Lu Nan, he is like a sharp knife that can always penetrate into the heart of the enemy accurately. He is like a lone wolf. One person and one knife can easily connect the sharp knives that Yuncheng is proud of. All ''annihilated''.


    Wei Guofeng still remembered that he was a little surprised, but he didn''t show it too much. He praised him in a neither humble nor condescending manner, "The brothers in Yuncheng are also very strong."


    Wei Guofeng waved his hand, "We thought they were pretty good before, but that exercise showed us how far they are from you."


    Lu Nan smiled slightly, did not answer, and smoked quietly. In his eyes, the brothers in Yuncheng were not even as good as the recruits in their team. Of course, in front of Wei Guofeng, he would not dare to say such things. . "I heard from Mr. Zhang that they have already applied for it and want you to come over and lead these little guys. I wonder if you have received the news."


    "I know, but I can''t come over. My wife and mother-in-law will take their children to the Imperial Capital this year. Mayor Wei also saw that I have two children at home. If I come to Yuncheng, these two women will not be familiar with each other in the Imperial Capital. Yes, if there is an emergency, there is no way to find someone to help.¡±


    After waiting for so long, I finally expected that my little daughter-in-law would go to the imperial capital. How could I agree to be transferred to Yuncheng? How could I be willing to be separated from my little daughter-in-law.


    "Doctor Ning is excellent." Wei Guofeng was a little disappointed but could understand Lu Nan. They were a couple who had been together for a long time and separated for a long time. If he couldn''t take care of the children because he was transferred away, it would be absolutely impossible for Ning Xi not to complain. .


    As a person who has experienced this, he doesn¡¯t know how complaints accumulate until the two finally break up.


    He didn¡¯t think it was a big deal when he himself was praised before. Now when he heard his wife being praised, his face was filled with pride, ¡°Well! I am lucky to marry her.¡±


    "You have a good relationship." Wei Guofeng threw away the cigarette **** in his hand and looked in the direction of the intensive care unit. His eyes fell on a young girl. "That girl in black clothes is my future daughter-in-law. She and I My son is a childhood sweetheart, and their relationship is very good. After my son''s accident, this girl never left the hospital. My wife tried to persuade her several times but she refused to leave. She has the same attitude as my father and is dedicated and will never leave the hospital. ¡±


    "My future in-laws are also reasonable people. They promised me that as long as Jingye can survive, and as long as the girl is willing, no matter what happens to Jingye, they will not dissolve the marriage."


    Wei Guofeng took out another cigarette and handed it to Lu Nan. After Lu Nan refused, he put it in his mouth and lit it. "My son will not agree. He loves that girl very much and is willing to let her follow him."


    Burns will leave indelible scars on the body. The large-area scars on Wei Jingye¡¯s body after a large-area burn are embarrassing and scary. Let alone a little girl accept it, it is difficult to say whether he can accept it himself.


    Lu Nan put out the cigarette **** in his hand and said calmly, "My wife respects soldiers very much. Needless to say, she will also find ways to help Master Wei minimize the harm."


    ??Wei Guofeng smiled, "It''s good if you can stay alive with dedication. We don''t expect anything else."


    Lu Nan just smiled and didn''t say anything. He knew her wife''s abilities best. He believed that she would not only keep Wei Jingye alive, but also ensure that there would be no scars on his body.


    The two of them stood for a while, and when Wei Guofeng finished smoking his second cigarette, they returned to the intensive care unit together.


    In the intensive care unit, Ning Xi was still spraying medicinal powder on Wei Jingye.


    Before Ning Xi could spread the medicine powder all over Wei Jingye''s back, all six bottles of medicine she brought had been used up. She didn''t make much medicine to treat burns, so she had to use six bottles at a time, which made her feel a little distressed. .


    After doing this, Ning Xi asked Dr. He to leave the intensive care unit together. When she came out, everyone from the Wei family gathered around her.


    Mr. Wei asked, "Doctor Ning, how is my grandson?"


    ¡°My life has been saved for the time being, but I need some medicine to save her.¡±


    Once he heard that his grandson''s life had been saved, Mr. Wei was so excited that he directly addressed the junior in front of him with his honorific title, "What kind of medicine does Doctor Ning need? We''ll have someone prepare it right away."

 Chapter 248： There is another patient

    Chapter 248 There is another patient


    Ning Xi asked Dr. He to borrow paper and pen, and wrote down all the medicinal materials and tools she needed on them.


    "If you have tools for grinding medicinal materials, you can borrow them directly from a pharmacy you are familiar with. I need a larger place to make medicinal materials. I am arranging five or six people who can do hard work for me." Ning Xi handed the prescription to Wei Guofeng glanced at Wang Tiandong again, "I wonder if Doctor Wang has..."


    Before Ning Xi could finish speaking, Wang Tiandong said very consciously, "When you have time, what do you want me to do, Dr. Ning, please tell me."


    ¡°Among the medicinal materials I prescribed, there is a medicine that needs to be boiled immediately and fed to Master Wei. If you have time, please help to explain the method of boiling the medicine.¡±


    ?Wang Tiandong nodded hurriedly, "Okay, I''ll go and cook it myself."


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "Doctor Wang, Master Zhang has one more thing to trouble you. When you buy the medicinal materials tomorrow, please take someone to grind them into powder first. My two children are still young. I I have to get up late at night and should come back later tomorrow morning.¡±


    Zhang Baishi agreed, "Sure, don''t worry, Dr. Ning, I can just leave this matter to my uncle."


    After Ning Xi made arrangements, Wei Guofeng said, "Doctor Ning, I will send someone to take you and Xiao Lu back to the hotel to rest."


    Ning Xi nodded and glanced at Mr. Wei again, "Mr. Wei, go back and rest! Young Master Wei won''t wake up so soon. You will stay here as long as you are old and let him know that he will only blame himself."


    Knowing that his grandson could be saved, Mr. Wei was relieved. "Okay, I will listen to Dr. Ning."


    Ning Xi walked towards Lu Nan, handed him the medical kit, and reached out her hand for him to hold her.


    ??The two of them followed the people arranged by Wei Guofeng and left the hospital and took a car to the hotel.


    As soon as they entered the room, the two little guys woke up, humming and looking for food in Ning Xi''s arms to feed the two little guys.


    After coming out of the shower, Ning Xi opened the quilt and was about to get under the quilt. Lu Nan grabbed her, picked her up and put her on another bed, then pressed her directly on top of her. "Daughter-in-law, it''s been forty-two days. Before you I don¡¯t want to bother you because I have to study. You don¡¯t have to get up early tomorrow. It¡¯s time for you to pay attention to me.¡±


    ??Ning Xi hugged his neck and took the initiative to block his lips. Seeing Wei Jingye today, she understood even more how dangerous the profession of a soldier is.


    She was very scared, so she healed his leg. Tai would still go to the front line, and he would still encounter danger, but she could not stop him. He liked his profession and would not give up his profession.


    ?The only thing she can do is let him know how much she loves him when he''s around.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Wang personally came to take Ning Xi and the others to the hospital.


    In addition to the five or six people we saw yesterday, there are three more men and two girls outside the intensive care unit. Judging by their age, they are probably Wei Jingye¡¯s brothers and sisters.


    ?Dr. He had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Ning Xi from a distance, his eyes almost overflowed with enthusiasm.


    Before Ning Xi could approach, Doctor He had already come over to him. "Doctor Ning, Wei Jingye''s condition has stabilized, and the burns on his body have improved a lot."


    "I''m going to check on her condition first." When she arrived at the door, Ning Xi nodded towards the Wei family, took the medical kit handed over by Lu Nan, followed Dr. He into the room next to her, put on dustproof clothes and entered the intensive care unit. ICU.


    ??Wei Jingye is still lying on his stomach in the same position as yesterday. He probably hasn''t woken up yet.


    ??The powder on his back has melted, and the burns on his back are much better than yesterday. At least the blisters have gone away, and the wounds that were still bleeding pus and blood are no longer bleeding.


    The data displayed by the monitor on his body also proved that his condition was much better than yesterday.


    ??Ning Xi put down the medical kit, took out the silk thread from it, and checked Wei Jingye''s pulse again. Just as she predicted, Wei Jingye''s condition was stable.


    After taking the pulse, Ning Xi collected the thread, covered the medicine box, and prepared to leave with the medicine box in hand.


    Dr. He hurriedly caught up, "Doctor Ning, don''t you need to give Wei Jingye the medicine?" Ning Xi explained aloud, "I have used up the medicine. I will give it to him when it is ready soon."


    Dr. He nodded and asked quickly, "Dr. Ning, what kind of medicine is that? How can it have such an obvious effect?"


    ¡°Make your own burn medicine.¡±


    ?Doctor He nodded again and continued to ask, "Dr. Ning, can you sell some of that medicine to our hospital?"


    "No." Ning Xi refused without any hesitation. Western medicine and the Wang family are actually similar. They both like to study and decipher other people''s medicines under the guise of asking for medicine.


    Even if this is a military hospital, and even if the doctors here are soldiers, it cannot change their determination to research and decipher good medicines.


    "Doctor Ning." Seeing that Ning Xi had taken off her protective clothing and went out, Doctor He quickly took off her protective clothing and chased her out.


    When Wei Lao saw Ning Xi coming out, he quickly asked, "Doctor Ning, how is my grandson doing?"


    ¡°If nothing else happens, I¡¯ll wake up today.¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s words made all the women present break their defenses and burst into tears.


    Su Xiaowan walked up to Ning Xi with tears in her eyes and knelt on the ground with a snap, "Thank you, Doctor Ning, thank you."


    ??Ning Xi hurriedly helped Su Xiaowan, "Get up quickly."


    Mr. Wei looked at his grandsons, "You guys kneel down, Dr. Ning."


    Six young men and women all knelt in front of Ning Xi without any hesitation, "Thank you, Doctor Ning."


    Ning Xi looked at everyone helplessly, "What are you doing? Get up."


    Mr. Wei bent towards Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, you can bear it. If it weren''t for you, Jie Jie would definitely die."


    ?Several other people also bent down.


    ??Ning Xi was a little dumbfounded by this group of people. Didn''t they say that this family was a big shot in the Z world?


    ?The knees and waist of such a figure are all very hard, but why are they so soft? They kneel when asked and bend over when asked.


    Being treated like this by such a group of people, Ning Xi felt a little numb and quickly changed the subject, "Have you prepared all the medicine I asked you to prepare?"


    "It''s ready." Wei Guofeng glanced at an old couple wearing patches lying on the glass door not far away, and whispered to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, let''s chat for a while."


    Ning Xi thought Wei Guofeng still wanted to ask about Wei Jingye''s situation, so she agreed to walk far away with him.


    "Doctor Ning, apart from him, the people in Jingye''s army who were burned this time also have another child. That child''s name is Tang Xinghe, who is one year younger than Jingye." Wei Guofeng pointed to the couple lying on the glass door. "Those are his parents. The two old people just came from their hometown this morning. I heard from their leader that their family comes from the mountains. Both parents are farmers. They also have two younger siblings. These two younger siblings They are all studying, all supported by Tang Xinghe¡¯s salary.¡±


    Ning Xi glanced at the old couple and saw that their clothing and home conditions were indeed relatively poor.


    ¡°Doctor Ning, can you show Tang Xinghe that the Wei family will pay for all his expenses?¡±


    Ning Xi looked at Wei Guofeng calmly, "Mr. Wei, if you don''t say anything else, it will cost a lot of money just to buy those medicines. Are you sure you want to help him?"


    Tang Xinghe''s family conditions were not good, so he couldn''t go out to find other doctors to treat Tang Xinghe. There were also many rules in the army, so he might not be able to find a doctor for Tang Xinghe alone. If no one could help, would Tang Xinghe be able to survive? It all depends on luck and your own perseverance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Kneel again

    The medicines Wei Guofeng ordered to buy last night cost at least several thousand, and his own son would have to spend a lot of money. Can he really spend more money to help another person?


    Wei Guofeng nodded seriously, "Doctor Ning, feel free to treat him boldly. Although the Wei family is not rich, they can still afford it if they scrape together hundreds of thousands."


    "Okay." Ning Xi nodded in agreement, not because Wei Guofeng was willing to give the money, but because she respected these heroes.


    ?? Wei Guofeng did not alarm the couple, found Dr. He again, and asked Dr. He to take Ning Xi to see Tang Xinghe.


    Tang Xinghe¡¯s condition is slightly better than Wei Jingye¡¯s, but if he doesn¡¯t get better treatment, he really won¡¯t survive.


    Ning Xi had no burn medicine in her hand. She only gave Tang Xinghe a life-sustaining pill and walked out of the ward with Dr. He.


    After coming out of the intensive care unit, Dr. He asked again, "Dr. Ning, can you sell some of your medicine to the hospital? We can discuss the price. Our military hospital has treated many firefighters like Wei Jingye and Tang Xinghe. After all, these people are heroes. I really can¡¯t watch their lives slip away from my hands, and I can¡¯t watch them suffer and remain indifferent.¡±


    Ning Xi was moved by Dr. He''s words. She couldn''t help but watch those heroes suffer.


    She was about to agree, but when Tang Xinghe''s parents saw her coming out of the ward, they immediately knelt down in front of her.


    Ning Xi hurriedly bent over to help the two of them, "Uncle and auntie, get up quickly."


    The two of them seemed to have taken root in the ground and could not help themselves up at all. "Thank you, Doctor Ning. Thank you. Don''t worry, we will find a way to give you this money."


    They just saw that Ning Xi gave our son medicine, and Mr. Wei also told them that Dr. Ning can cure their son.


    Ning Xi supported the two of them and said, "If you want to thank, thank Mr. Wei. Mr. Wei asked me to treat your children. Mr. Wei also promised that the Wei family will pay for all the expenses."


    ??The two old men looked at everyone in the Wei family with tearful eyes, crawled over and kowtowed to the group, "Thank you, thank you..."


    ¡°Brother, auntie, get up quickly.¡± Everyone in the Wei family hurriedly stepped forward to help the two old people up.


    The two old men stood up and looked at everyone solemnly and said, "We will definitely pay back the money."


    ¡°What else can we pay for? Both soldiers were injured for the country, and all their treatment expenses will be borne by the country.¡±


    A loud voice interrupted everyone, and several men in dark green military uniforms walked over quickly.


    ¡°Lu Nan.¡±


    When the man in the lead saw Lu Nan sitting aside, playing with the children, he immediately stopped and looked at Lu Nan in surprise and joy.


    ?Lu Nan raised his head, saw the person coming, stood up quickly, and respectfully gave a military salute to the other person, "Captain Yang."


    ??Yang Xingping nodded with a smile and glanced at the two children in the stroller, "Yours?"


    "right."


    "Okay! You even have a child." Yang Xingping patted Lu Nan on the shoulder, "Why are you here? I remember your hometown is in Jiang City."


    ¡°I came here with my wife.¡± Lu Nan waved to Ning Xi. After Ning Xi walked over, he pulled Ning Xi and introduced, ¡°This is my wife Ning Xi.¡±


    ?Yang Xingping looked surprised, "You are Doctor Ning."


    Ning Xi smiled slightly at the other party, "Hello, Commander Yang, I am Lu Nan''s wife Ning Xi." Lu Nan smiled and said, "It''s Captain Yang. He is our old battalion commander. I am used to calling him."


    Yang Xingping waved his hand indifferently, "It doesn''t matter what you say. Xiaoning, since we are all family members, I won''t tell you those boos. I came here today just to ask you to treat Tang Xinghe together. Wei Jingye and Tang Xing The medical expenses for the two injured persons were all paid by our army.¡±


    ??Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Mr. Wei has asked me to show it to Tang Xinghe."


    ?Yang Xingping hurriedly asked, "How will this child be?"


    Ning Xi nodded quickly and said, "Don''t worry, Commander Yang, we can cure it."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yang Xingping''s frown relaxed a little. "Lu Nan, Xiaoning, please wait for me for a while. Let''s go have a meal together at noon and let me, an old leader, fulfill my duties as a landlord." ¡±


    "Captain Yang, I''m sorry. I may not have time at noon. I have to make burn medicine for Wei Jingye and Tang Xinghe." Ning Xi rejected Yang Xingping''s kindness with an apologetic look and looked at Lu Nan. "Brother Nan, what are you doing at noon?" Go with Commander Yang, I¡¯ll just take the kids with me.¡±


    Yang Xingping glanced at Lu Nan with disgust, "It''s just the two of us who have nothing to do together. Xiao Ning, you have to be busy, so I won''t waste your time. I''ll let Lu Nan take the child with you. When you''re done, we''ll See you again.¡±


    Ning Xi smiled slightly without saying anything, and handed the prescription in her hand to Wei Guofeng, "Mr. Wei, the medicine above belongs to Tang Xinghe, and the medicine below belongs to Master Wei. You have someone grab the medicine immediately. Stay up and feed them."


    ??Wei Guofeng immediately took the prescription and said, "Okay."


    "I''ll send someone to get the medicine." Yang Xingping took the prescription from Wei Guofeng, "Old Wei, these two children are the responsibility of our army, don''t take anything from them."


    Wei Guofeng waved his hand, "Everyone has the same responsibility, as long as the two children can get well."


    "Mr. Wei asked someone to prepare a copy of the medicine I gave you yesterday and where it is. I''m going to go over and make some burn medicine now."


    ¡°Doctor Ning, I will send you there.¡± Mrs. Wang stood up and said.


    ?Several people followed Mrs. Wang to a private house opposite the hospital. Wang Tiandong and Zhang Baishi were bringing a dozen or so powdered medicines.


    Wang Tiandong and Zhang Baishi are very reliable in their work. They have already grinded more than 30 herbs and produced more than 20. Each medicinal material is placed in a wooden basin, and the name of the medicinal material is clearly written on the wooden basin. .


    Zhang Baishi smiled and said, "Ning Xi, you and Brother Lu take a rest for a while. We will finish it soon."


    "You guys started grinding it when you did." Although there are only about thirty herbs, the quantity of these herbs is very large. How could just a dozen people grind so much in one morning.


    "We prepared the medicinal materials last night and started grinding them. However, we all had a rest, so two groups of people took turns grinding." Wang Tiandong explained, and hurriedly said, "Doctor Ning, you and Mr. Lu go inside and rest for a while. I¡¯ll tell you after I finish grinding the medicinal materials.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome.¡± Ning Xi said quietly, and she and Lu Nan took the two children to the main room.


    Ning Xi drank some hot water and sat in front of the stroller to play with her two children. As the two children grew older, the two children spent more time awake.


    At Ning Xi''s request, the two children were basically placed in a stroller or on the bed. They would only pick them up when they were hungry or when they needed to pee. Usually when the children woke up, as long as they didn''t cry, they would sit with them. He plays with his children and seldom picks them up.


    Ning Xi did this not because she didn''t love her children, but she still wanted to study. From now on, Ning Xiuhe could only take care of the children. If she was used to carrying them, Ning Xiuhe would have a hard time raising two children by herself.


    Lu Nan and Ning Xi leaned together, bending down to play with the two children like her. After playing with the children for a while, he looked sideways at Ning Xi and whispered, "The Wang family still can''t believe it."

 Chapter 250： Cant spoil

    Ning Xi continued to tease and play with the child, and after a while she smiled and said, "Some of those medicines are useless, oh... what did Jin Bao say, my mother couldn''t understand... and the proportion of the medicine is the key." "


    "It''s good that you know." Lu Nan was distracted, and Nian Bao put his finger into his mouth. He quickly took his hand out of Nian Bao''s mouth, "You little fool, daddy''s hands are so dirty, why do you always like to eat daddy''s hands."


    ¡°My son is not stupid.¡± Ning Xi glared at Lu Nan angrily and quickly covered the ears of the two children. ¡°Be good, we don¡¯t listen to daddy. Our baby is the smartest, hundreds of times smarter than daddy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, your mother is the smartest, but no matter how smart your mother is, she still doesn¡¯t want to marry a fool like me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to save face by saying this in front of your children.¡± Ning Xi glared at Lu Nan angrily.


    "It''s not okay to praise you for being smart?" Lu Nanke felt aggrieved. He followed his wife''s words and admitted that he was stupid, but she was still not satisfied.


    Ning Xi sat up straight and glared at him, "Did you take the initiative to marry me? I am willing to marry you."


    ¡°It¡¯s because your man is charming enough that you are willing to marry him.¡±


    Damn man, so shameless.


    ??Ning Xi immediately said, "You..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, his mouth was blocked by his mouth. After kissing her and pulling away, she pecked him on the lips a few times before she was satisfied. He took her into his arms, "I was stupid before. I was stupid and didn''t notice the dazzling you, but now I am awake and I see the dazzling you. I have been deeply attracted to you and I want to hold your hand for the rest of my life. "


    Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan blankly, could this man have such a sweet mouth?


    ¡°Ning Xi, it¡¯s polished.¡± Zhang Baishi¡¯s voice sounded in the yard, followed by the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer.


    ?Lu Nan quickly put down his hands and lowered his head. The two little guys seemed to be stunned, looking at their parents blankly.


    "I have received your confession." Before Zhang Baishi entered the door, Ning Xi quickly slapped Lu Nan on the face, then quickly stood up and walked outside.


    All the medicinal materials have been ground. At Ning Xi''s request, all the medicinal materials were moved into the main room. After the others left, Ning Xi closed the door.


    Before she could turn around, she had already fallen into a warm and generous embrace. She was turned around and her lips were sealed again.


    This time it¡¯s no longer just a taste (a thousand words are omitted here.)


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Two red-faced voices interrupted the young couple who were still in a state of selflessness.


    ¡°Let¡­¡± She pushed him gently.


    Lu Nan let go of his little wife in his arms with some annoyance, "He came too early. If I had known, I would have come back earlier, so that I could ask for them a few years later."


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Lu Nan, walked over and picked up Jinbao, opened her clothes and fed Jinbao. Lu Nan walked over, picked up Nianbao, sat down, and put him on the other side so that the little guy could eat together.


    Looking at the two chubby babies, Ning Xi''s eyes were full of smiles, "Maybe they won''t be them in a few years."


    She raised her head and looked at him, "If this were the case, would you still be happy?"


    "I don''t know why we might miss them a few years later." Lu Nan leaned over and kissed her. "I just complained. I love them. I have been looking forward to their arrival since I came back. No." I really don¡¯t want them to come earlier.¡±


    "You can love, but not spoil. When I take care of my children from now on, you are not allowed to protect them."


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t protect you.¡± Lu Nan smiled and approached Ning Xi. ¡°But it¡¯s not realistic for you to spank your child. My father-in-law is very protective of his calf.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ning Xi pouted and snorted coldly, ¡°Unless he doesn¡¯t want a daughter anymore.¡±


    ¡°Haha! I''m really looking forward to seeing my father-in-law looking deflated again.¡± ????? Did that aloof man also feel deflated?


    Ning Xi immediately became interested, "Did Jin''er make him eat up?"


    "Otherwise? Don''t you know what Jin''er''s temper is? In order to vent your anger, not only did she see that I have neither nose nor eyes, but she also had a worse attitude towards her grandpa. From time to time, she even used Ning Hong to mock her grandpa. "


    "But she was just tough on the surface and didn''t give us a good look on the surface. She knew that her grandfather had a bad heart, so she went to her grandfather''s house every day to do acupuncture and supervise the medication. She knew that I had insomnia and slept all night long. No, give me some soothing incense and sleeping pills."


    Ning Xi rested her head on his shoulder and listened quietly to what he said about the past life. After he finished speaking, she asked after a while, "Why do you have insomnia?"


    Lu Nan rested his head on her head and rubbed it gently, "I started to have insomnia after I divorced you. I used to think about you, but then I felt guilty. Alas! If it weren''t for your last wish, or if there wasn''t anyone to take care of my grandson, I''ve been looking for you a long time ago."


    ¡°Those who commit suicide will go to hell.¡±


    "Jin''er also said the same thing. She supervised me taking various supplements every day. She said she wanted me to stay alive. Only by living can I atone for my sins."


    "She is afraid of losing you. That girl is stubborn. When her grandfather found us, he knew that you were seriously ill. She said that I was not allowed to go, but in fact, her heart had already flown to the imperial capital. She wanted her father, and she has always wanted her. think."


    "I know, so no matter what she thinks of me, no matter what attitude she has towards me, I am very happy. Apart from missing you and feeling guilty about you mother and son, my life has become much happier after she appeared."


    ¡°Sleeping.¡± Ning Xi lowered her head and carefully pulled up her clothes and put the brocade treasure in her hand into the stroller.


    ?Lu Nan also gently put Nian Bao into the stroller.


    The two little babies were asleep, and Ning Xi was sitting next to the stroller with her legs crossed, directing the preparation of burn medicine.


    ¡°Okay, first take out the porcelain basin from the medicine box and put six bottles in it.¡±


    ¡°My wife, wait for us to go back. You prepare the medicine and I¡¯ll make it happen. Commander Yang used to take good care of me.¡±


    ?Lu Nan is not a pedantic person. When Ning Xi treats people, whether it is the medicine they buy or the money they give, she should get it, but it will be different if Yang Xingping and the others pay for it.


    Ning Xi smiled and explained, "I don''t plan to charge them for the six bottles of medicine, nor will I charge them too high a consultation fee. The remaining medicine will be regarded as my consultation fee."


    ¡°Okay.¡± After hearing her explanation, Lu Nan felt relieved and filled the six porcelain bottles as she asked.


    ¡°Continue to add medicine, 40g of pearl powder, 45g of aloe vera¡­¡±


    Lu Nan followed Ning Xi¡¯s request and asked with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just add the medicine before filling it up?¡±


    ¡°The ones added at the end are all for removing scars. Scald medicine is scald medicine. Not everyone can use the money to buy scald medicine to remove scars.¡±


    ¡°I know that my wife will never see scars on their bodies.¡±


    Ning Xi playfully stuck out her tongue at Lu Nan, "My man''s comrades, of course, have special treatment."


    Ning Xi''s playful look made Lu Nan feel itchy for a while, and he couldn''t care less about the medicine. He walked over and kissed his wife''s lips first, "Little wife, you look like what you should look like in your grade. ¡±


    "I''m too small." Ning Xi pouted and puffed out her chest. She had everything she should have, yet he dared to call her small.

 Chapter 251： People wake up

    "I''ll test it tonight." Lu Nan glanced at Ning Xi''s chest, swallowed, and quickly looked away. He was afraid that if he continued to look at it, he wouldn''t be able to control himself, even though he had it every day when feeding the child. Look, at that time, he could tolerate it because of the little guy, but now he doesn''t have such good tolerance without the little guy.


    ¡°Rogue, hurry up and continue weighing, Sanqi 35g¡­¡±


    After Lu Nan finished preparing the medicine for burns, Ning Xi directed him to use the remaining medicinal materials to make some other medicines. She had already thought of what medicine to use when writing the prescription, and after a while, several small wooden basins had been prepared. Come up with other medicines.


    ?Yang Xingping came over with the medicinal materials Ning Xi asked for.


    Zhang Baishi and the others started grinding medicinal materials again.


    ¡°Lu Nan and Xiaoning went in first to have lunch.¡± Yang Xingping walked into the main room with several boxes.


    "Captain Yang, wait a minute." Ning Xi took out a small basin and poured some scalding medicine into it, and then handed the scalding medicine to Zhang Baishi, "Master Zhang, have you eaten? If so, please take these medicines to the hospital. , sprinkle it on the wounds of the two patients, just apply a thin layer. "


    "We''ve already eaten. You eat first and I''ll go to the hospital." Zhang Baishi agreed immediately and left with the medicine.


    Ning Xi and his wife walked into the main room together with Yang Xingping. Yang Xingping had also eaten, leaving them alone.


    While the two were eating, Yang Xingping went to pour two cups of hot water for them. "Xiao Ning, I heard that the hospital wants to buy your burn medicine."


    ¡°Dr. He did mention it.¡±


    "Xiao Ning, I have discussed with the superiors and want to fight with you to see if you can sell this medicine directly to my fire brigade. Children in the fire brigade will inevitably be very injured when they go on missions. If these medicines are available, if If the injury is not serious, we can handle it ourselves and we don¡¯t have to go to the hospital all the time.¡±


    It seems better to give it to the fire brigade than to sell it to the hospital, at least you don''t have to worry about someone copying her medicine.


    ??Although it is almost impossible for those people to replicate her medicine, it should be avoided.


    ¡°Captain Yang, you also said that we are our own people, so I won¡¯t mince words with you. I can help you make the medicines you want, but I want you to promise not to use these medicines for research.¡±


    ??Yang Xingping immediately vowed, "Absolutely not. Xiao Ning, don''t worry, I will manage this medicine myself. No one can cheat the medicine away from me under the pretense of injury."


    ¡°There is one more thing, Commander Yang, I want to make it clear to you. For my own prescription, the medicine I gave you cannot be used up, and I have to take away the excess powder myself.¡±


    "No problem." Yang Qingping could understand Ning Xi''s request. After all, it was someone else''s secret recipe. In order to protect his secret recipe, it was normal to deliberately write down more medicine.


    "That''s it, I''ll write you a prescription. You can find someone to buy all the medicine. We have a large army, so we can just divide the medicine and grind it all."


    ?Yang Xingping nodded immediately, "I''ll have someone do it soon."


    ¡°It¡¯s best to finish grinding it tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll be back around tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°So quickly, the two boys in the hospital are still..."


    "Captain Yang, I am going to take the college entrance examination this year. There are not many days left before the college entrance examination. I can''t stay here forever. Don''t worry, Wei Jingye and Tang Xinghe will be out of danger today. After that, they just need to take medicine." It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    "Okay, tomorrow you go to our army to make scald medicine, and you will have dinner in our cafeteria at noon. I will have someone prepare something good. I haven''t had a drink with Lu Nan for a long time, so I can have some at noon tomorrow."


    Lu Nan immediately refused, "It''s better for Camp Commander Yang to drink next time. I have to take care of the children and can''t drink." "It won''t hurt if you drink a little. The smell will be gone at night and it won''t affect the children."


    Ning Xi knew that Lu Nan definitely wanted to get together with Yang Xingping, but she was worried about being alone in an empty room at night, so she didn''t want to drink.


    Yang Xingping glanced at Lu Nan with a look of disgust, "My younger siblings are more knowledgeable than you. I''m not afraid of being punished for taking you to drink in the team. How dare you refuse."


    Lu Nan grinned and didn''t answer. His wife agreed, so he couldn''t refuse.


    In order not to waste Ning Xi''s time, Yang Xingping immediately handed over the prescription to his subordinates and arranged the work.


    After Yang Xingping arranged the work, Zhang Baishi came back. "Ning Xi, Jingye is awake." "Let''s go over and have a look." Ning Xi glanced at the two little ones who were still sleeping in the main room. "Brother Nan, wait for me here." ¡±


    "Okay." Lu Nan nodded in agreement. It was really not good to run around with a child.


    ??Ning Xi and Zhang Baishi went to the hospital together. Doctor He was already waiting. When Ning Xi came over, he immediately took Ning Xi into the intensive care unit.


    ?? Wei Jingye still maintained his posture, closing his eyes tightly, and it seemed that he was not much different from before, but the data in the electrocardiogram monitor showed that his condition had indeed stabilized.


    Doctor He changed his clothes slightly and said "Wei Jingye."


    ? Wei Jingye opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at Dr. He weakly.


    Doctor He introduced aloud, "This is Dr. Ning, she saved you."


    ??Wei Jingye looked at Ning Xi again and opened his mouth to speak, but he frowned in discomfort due to the pain coming from his back.


    "Don''t move around and talk less." Ning Xi told him and took out a silk thread to help Wei Jingye feel his pulse.


    After checking his pulse, he half-opened his eyes and asked him to stick out his tongue.


    ??Wei Jingye was very obedient and would do whatever Ning Xi asked him to do, although sticking out his tongue was quite difficult for him at this time.


    ??Ning Xi nodded with satisfaction, "Recovering well."


    Wei Jingye opened his mouth again.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Sensing that he had something to say, Ning Xi approached him.


    He struggled to say a few words, "Let them go home."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass it on.¡±


    ¡°Ask my dad to help me break off the engagement.¡±


    Lu Nan and Ning Xi had said what Wei Guofeng said last night. Knowing why Wei Jingye did what he did, Ning Xi stood up and smiled at him, "Are you sure you want to break off the engagement? I heard that the girl was sent away from you. Here, I have been standing outside the door and never left. ¡±


    ??Wei Jingye nodded cautiously, hot tears falling from the corners of his eyes. He knew that even if he survived, he would be ruined. He could not scare Su Xiaowan, and he could not marry her again.


    "If I say that you won''t leave any scars on your body, do you still want to break off the engagement with her? If so, I will help you convey your meaning immediately."


    "No." The man who was still very weak before speaking shouted out with almost no hesitation. This shout involved the injury on his back, which made him tremble in pain and his face instantly turned pale.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about what you have and don¡¯t have, just take good care of yourself.¡± Ning Xi comforted him, and went to see Tang Xinghe¡¯s condition with Dr. He before walking out of the intensive care unit.


    A large group of people immediately gathered around "Doctor Ning..."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll recover soon.¡±


    Ning Xi''s words made everyone present breathe a sigh of relief except for Tang Xinghe''s parents. She glanced at the couple who were looking at her eagerly and said softly, "Uncle and aunt, you don''t have to worry. Tang Xinghe will be here tonight." You can wake up before."


    The couple nodded and wiped away tears, "Thank you, Dr. Ning, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Ning Xi smiled and looked at the Wei family, "Wei Jingye asked you to go back."


    Ning Xi looked at Su Xiaowan with a bit of mischievousness, "He also said that Mr. Wei would help her break off the engagement."

 Chapter 252： Do not agree to break off the engagement

    Su Xiaowan shook her head violently and took two steps back. "I don''t agree. I will not break off the engagement. No matter what happens to him, I will never break off the engagement."


    Mother Wei protected the shaky Su Xiaowan and comforted her softly, "Xiaowan, Jingye is just afraid of scaring you. Don''t worry, we will find a way to cure him. When he gets better, you guys will be there..."


    "I''m not afraid. As long as it''s him, I''m not afraid of anything. I won''t agree to break off the engagement. If he doesn''t marry me, I''ll wait for him to get better and send myself to the Wei family." After saying this, Su Xiaowan withdrew her hand and asked. leave.


    Ning Xi hurriedly grabbed Su Xiaowan''s hand, feeling a little embarrassed. "Don''t worry about Miss Su. I haven''t finished speaking yet. He did say that he wanted to break off the engagement, but I told him that he would never leave any scars on his body." , I asked him if this was the case, did he still want to break off the engagement? He immediately became anxious and said no. "


    Su Xiaowan asked anxiously, "Really? He really won''t break off the engagement with me."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Sorry, I should have finished what I said just now, and I shouldn''t have made you anxious."


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Xiaowan threw herself into Ning Xi¡¯s arms and hugged Ning Xi tightly. ¡°Thank you! Doctor Ning, thank you for saving Brother Jingye, thank you for saving my marriage.¡±


    This was the first time Ning Xi was held by someone other than her family. She was stunned for a few seconds before she raised her hand and patted Su Xiaowan on the back. "This is what I should do."


    ¡°Okay, Jingye actually said that everyone should go back. Everyone should go back. Everyone has worked hard these days. Go back and have a good rest. Those who should go to work tomorrow will go to work, and those who should study will study. On Jingye¡¯s side..."


    The second aunt of the Wei family hurriedly said, "We aunts take turns guarding."


    ??Wei Guofeng was not polite to his family members, "Okay, then it will be hard work for my brothers and sisters."


    After arrangements were made, only Wei''s mother and two bodyguards were left in the family, and everyone else went back.


    Mother Wei asked Ning Xi and Tang Xinghe''s parents to sit over there. Now Mother Wei was in the mood to make arrangements for Tang Xinghe''s parents, "Brother and sister-in-law, don''t worry. Doctor Ning said that Xiao Tang will wake up tonight. I¡¯ll definitely wake up later.¡±


    "Yes, don''t worry, don''t worry." Mother Tang wiped her eyes again, "Thank you, you are all good people. If it weren''t for you, Xinghe''s child might not be able to survive."


    "Sister, don''t say that. Xiao Tang is a dedicated comrade and a hero. Even if we don''t care, the army will not leave him alone."


    ??Ning Xi sat for a while and then prepared to leave, returning to the private house opposite the hospital.


    At night, when all the medicinal materials were ground out, Lu Nan made another burn medicine.


    ?This man''s memory is not very good. He did it once in the morning, and in the afternoon he could accurately tell how much of the medicine to add and which medicine to add.


    ??Ning Xi was playing with her children while supervising Lu Nan.


    Before Lu Nan could prepare the medicine, there was a knock on the door: "Doctor Ning, Tang Xinghe is awake."


    "I know." Ning Xi responded and stood up. "Brother Nan, you have prepared the medicine. I will go to the hospital to check it out."


    "good."


    After Lu Nan agreed, Ning Xi walked out and went to the hospital with her bodyguard.


    ?Tang Xinghe''s condition was originally better than Wei Jingye''s, and now he wakes up and feels more energetic.


    After Ning Xi checked him out last night, he asked out loud, "Doctor, is there anyone at home? If the team hasn''t notified you yet, just ask them not to. I don''t want my family to worry."


    ¡°Your parents are outside the door. They arrived early this morning.¡±


    Tang Xinghe sighed, "Doctor, please tell them I''m fine and let them not worry."


    Ning Xi agreed, "Okay." Ning Xi left the intensive care unit, and Tang Xinghe''s parents came up with the support of Wei''s mother.


    "Tang Xinghe asked me to tell you, don''t worry, he is fine."


    After hearing Ning Xi''s words, the old couple began to wipe their tears again. The child at home almost lost his life. The old couple had cried countless times since they received the call. Now that they knew their son''s life had been saved, the old couple carried the My heart finally relaxed.


    Yang Xingping rushed over after receiving the news. Hearing that both Wei Jingye and Tang Xinghe were fine, he also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the old couple, "Brother and sister-in-law, the team has arranged a guest house for you opposite the hospital. You guys I¡¯m tired after coming from my hometown, so go over and have a good rest. I¡¯ll arrange for soldiers to guard here. If there¡¯s any problem, we¡¯ll notify you immediately.¡±


    Tang''s father quickly refused, "No, no, we can just stay here."


    "Brother and sister-in-law, how old and grade are you? How many days can you stay up? If you stay up like this, Xiao Tang will feel better. Xiao Tang is already lying inside. If you have any more problems, who will take care of you? There are two children at home. You can¡¯t let them come together when you¡¯re studying!¡±


    ??Yang Xingping''s persuasion finally made the old couple relax, and they followed Yang Xingping to the guest house opposite.


    Ning Xi adjusted the prescription for Tang Xingping, asked someone to prepare the medicine for Yang Xingping, and then brought it in for him to drink.


    After making arrangements, we left the hospital, had dinner with Lu Nan, and took the two children to the hotel.


    After coaxing the two children to sleep at night, Ning Xi was pinned down on the bed by Lu Nan again. "Honey, come and let my husband check..."


    ??The two of them showed up at the hospital with their children around 9:30 the next morning. The nurse had already helped give medicine to Wei Jingye and Tang Xinghe. Ning Xi went in to check on their condition.


    After coming out, Dr. Ning Xihe and the patient¡¯s family explained the situation and stated that they were ready to leave.


    Second Aunt Wei did not leave Ning Xi alone. She just smiled and said, "Doctor Ning, please wait a moment. I will immediately arrange for a car to take you back."


    When Ning Xi agrees, Yang Xingping has already smiled and said, "No, I will arrange for someone to send them off."


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Second Aunt Wei smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Ning, for saving our family Jingye.¡±


    "It''s all what I should do." After greeting Aunt Wei for a few words, Ning Xi and his wife followed Yang Xingping to the fire brigade.


    All the medicinal materials have been ground into powder, and the task of making burn medicine fell on Lu Nan. Ning Xi had nothing to do, standing outside the training ground with her two babies and watching the soldiers train.


    Nian Bao kept moaning in the stroller and kicked the quilt. Ning Xi could only pick him up. As soon as the little guy was in Ning Xi''s hands, he immediately tilted his head and looked at the training ground.


    ¡°You like to watch the uncles train?¡± Ning Xi looked surprised and quickly changed her holding method, letting Nian Bao lean on her chest and let him sit on her arm.


    ?This way you can see more clearly. The little guy''s dark eyelids stared unblinkingly at the sweaty soldiers on the drill ground, and from time to time he would scream excitedly.


    ??Yang Xingping came over with a stool, and he saw the excited little guy from a distance: "Haha! As expected of Mr. Lu''s child, he likes to watch these things at this age."


    ¡°Captain Yang.¡± Ning Xi greeted with a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, sit down.¡± Yang Xingping put down the stool.


    "Thanks!"


    ??Yang Xingping poked Nian Bao''s little face and looked at Jin Bao, who was still playing with his fingers in the stroller, "Is this a boy?"


    ¡°How did Captain Yang tell the difference?¡± Ning Xi was a little surprised. No one in the family could tell the two children apart except their husband and wife.

 Chapter 253： Drunk at a party

    ¡°Boys are more interested in these.¡± Yang Xingping asked Ning Xi to give him the child. He carried the child into the training ground and took a closer look at the soldiers who were patrolling.


    ??This little guy was even more excited and kept dancing in Yang Xingping''s arms.


    ??Jin''er in the stroller was hungry and began to grunt. Ning Xi glanced at Nian Bao, who was being played with by the soldiers, and took Jin Bao to find an empty office to feed her.


    When Jinbao had eaten and drank enough, Ning Xi took Jinbao out. Nianbao, who was supposed to be looking for food, was having so much fun that he had no intention of looking for food. Ning Xi ignored him and let him play with the soldiers.


    At around 11 o''clock, Lu Nan prepared the medicine and found them at the training ground.


    ??Seeing Nian Bao being carried into the training ground by Yang Xingping, he looked disgusted, "Why did you let the battalion commander carry the little guy over to play? A group of men are all smelling of sweat."


    ¡°Nian Bao likes it. He has been playing there for almost two hours and he doesn¡¯t complain about being hungry. He feels energetic.¡±


    ¡°Hey! He likes these!¡± Lu Nan let out a surprised sound and quickly walked into the training ground.


    Not long after, Nian Bao was carried out, and Yang Xingping came out with him. "Haha! Lu Nan, this kid will definitely follow your old path in the future."


    "Very good." Lu Nan''s lips raised. "One of the two children is studying medicine with me, and the other is studying medicine with her mother."


    ¡°You know your girl must like to study medicine?¡±


    Lu Nan immediately said, ¡°She likes it.¡±


    Ning Xi raised her lips slightly. Her Jinbao liked medical skills and was very talented in this area.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria to eat.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± The little guy, who was very happy before, immediately felt hungry when he saw Ning Xi and started crying.


    ¡°Pfft! I thought you didn¡¯t know you were hungry!¡± Ning Xi chuckled, took Nian Bao, and found a place to feed Nian Bao.


    Canteen.


    While waiting for the food to be served, Yang Xingping asked aloud, "Xiao Ning, how much is the total medical expenses and burn medicine for Wei Jingye and Tang Xinghe? You tell me now, and I will have someone give it to you first." Be prepared, if I drink too much in a while, I won¡¯t be able to handle anything.¡±


    ¡°Just give me twenty-five thousand.¡±


    "How much?" Yang Xingping picked his ears and thought he heard wrongly. Wei Guofeng told him Ning Xi''s charging standards. He asked the army to approve 200,000 yuan. The superiors also promised that if it was not enough, they could still approve it. In short, they must be cured. Those two kids.


    He took out all the money, and she heard something, twenty-five thousand, no, no, how is this possible? He must have something wrong with his ears.


    ¡°Captain Yang, I didn¡¯t agree to come over to treat Wei Jingye for money.¡±


    "I understand, but how can you do it with twenty-five thousand? The medicines you make yourself also cost money, you..."


    Ning Xi interrupted Yang Xingping with a smile, "I just want to get my money back, and I also got a bunch of ground medicinal materials!"


    "you¡­"


    Yang Xingping still wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Lu Nan again: "Captain Yang, if you are really embarrassed, just don''t talk about this outside. The food is here. Let''s eat first. My wife, you didn''t eat much in the morning." ,eat quickly."


    ??Yang Xingping didn''t say anything when he saw the couple like this. He whispered a few words to the soldiers beside him, picked up the wine, opened it, and poured a glass of wine for Lu Nan.


    ¡°Lu Nan, come and have a drink first.¡±


    ?Lu Nan asked someone to get an extra pair of chopsticks. While drinking with Yang Xingping, he also didn''t forget to bring another pair of chopsticks to Ning Xi to pick up food.


    ??The soldier who left not long ago came over with a bag of money. He handed the money to Yang Xingping and whispered a few words to Yang Xingping. Yang Xingping nodded, took a sip of wine with Lu Nan, and then put the money in front of Ning Xi, "Xiao Ning, the team has approved one hundred thousand. I understand why you are only willing to accept twenty-five thousand. What do you think? Received, but we can''t favor one against the other. I know that even one hundred thousand is not enough for the expenses of the two of them. However, our team does not have much funds, so we can only feel aggrieved. For Lu Nan''s sake, you opened a back door for us. "


    Ning Xi opened her mouth and was about to speak, but Lu Nan grabbed her hand. He smiled at her, "Since the team gave it to you, just take it."


    ??Lu Nan said this, Ning Xi didn''t say anything and accepted the money.


    After a while, the canteen became lively and soldiers came to eat in the canteen.


    ?Lu Nan and Yang Xingping were still drinking. The two of them drank a lot. In just a short time, they had finished two bottles of liquor.


    ??Ning Xi sat aside to play with her two children after dinner. She might not be able to fully understand the friendship between Lu Nan and his comrades, but she supported his association with these people.


    The canteen slowly became quiet, and the soldiers had left after finishing their meal.


    The two of them were still drinking. Yang Xingping was already drunk. He looked at Ning Xi drunkenly, "Xiao Ning, will you be angry if I make Lu Nan drink like this?"


    Lu Nan was also drunk. He held her in his arms regardless and said loudly, "She can''t. My wife is the best woman in the world. She supports me in whatever I do."


    "Don''t make trouble." Ning Xi pushed Lu Nan''s hand a little embarrassed, trying to push his hand away. As expected, she was so drunk that she even said that my wife is the best woman in the world.


    ??Yang Xingping scolded unhappily, "Can you be the boss of your younger siblings?"


    Lu Nan immediately shook his head, "No, my wife is the eldest in my family, she has the final say in everything."


    Ning Xi was afraid that he might say something shocking if he continued, so she smiled and said, "Captain Yang, it''s okay. I won''t stop him, but you can''t drink too much. Drinking too much will harm your health."


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t drink it after finishing this bottle.¡± Yang Xingping took half a bottle of wine, poured it for Lu Nan, and then poured it for himself.


    Ning Xi twitched at the side, Yang Xingping must have been completely drunk, half of the bottle of wine was poured on the table.


    Fortunately, even though he was drunk, Yang Xingping still meant what he said, and the two of them drank the last drink without continuing to drink.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go home.¡± Lu Nan stood up and went to pull Ning Xi.


    ¡°Doctor Ning, here we come.¡± The two soldiers who had been standing aside hurriedly came over to help Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan was being supported by someone, but he didn''t remind Ning Xi, "Take my son and daughter with you!"


    ¡°I know.¡± She could still lose his seed.


    ¡°Batalion Commander, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you have the skills, I¡¯m here to watch you, try to cheer me up, but don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Yang Xingping stood up with support on the table, raised his body back, and then fell down on the stool.


    ¡°No, battalion commander, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±


    Two soldiers helped Ning Xi help Lu Nan out of the cafeteria. The man''s legs were no longer in control. He was lying limp. His left foot stepped on his right foot, and his right foot stepped on his left foot. If he hadn''t been supported, he would have fallen down a lot. Second-rate.


    There were two cars parked outside the canteen. The soldier helped Lu Nan to an off-road vehicle, opened the back door and prepared to help him get in.


    ?Lu Nan put his hands on the roof of the car and refused to get in. "Sit in the front, and my wife and children will be inhaled."


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ning Xi laughed. This person was so drunk that she knew not to infect her and the child.


    The two soldiers also smiled and hurriedly helped Lu Nan to the passenger seat.

 Chapter 254： Thank you gift

    ??Wei Guofeng got out of another car and walked towards Ning Xi.


    ¡°Mr. Wei.¡± Ning Xi greeted the other party.


    ¡°Doctor Ning knows that you are going back, so he is here to see you off.¡±


    Wei Guofeng explained with a smile and glanced at Lu Nan in the car, "Are you okay? Do you want to stay one night before leaving?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, he will just sleep quietly when he is drunk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, you can go back to study and I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Wei Guofeng glanced at the man in suit behind him, who hurriedly handed him a box.


    ?? Wei Guofeng handed the box to Ning Xi, "Doctor Ning, this is a little thought of mine."


    "Thank you!" Ning Xi did not refuse and accepted Wei Guofeng''s kindness with a smile. It was a bit heavy and she didn''t know what it was. She couldn''t open it in front of Wei Guofeng, so she just put it into the car.


    ¡°Doctor Ning heard that your food is developing like other towns.¡±


    "yes."


    "When are you going to push the food to Yuncheng? Give me a call. I may not be able to help you with other things, but I can still introduce customers to you."


    ¡°Then I would like to thank Mr. Wei first.¡±


    The two chatted for a few more words, and Ning Xi got into the car, and the soldier helped put the stroller away in the trunk.


    "Mr. Wei, I''ll leave first." Ning Xi and Wei Guofeng said, and then looked at the two soldiers who were helping. "I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    ?One of the soldiers smiled and said, "Dr. Ning, we thank you for rescuing our comrades and preparing medicine for us."


    The car drove out of the fire brigade and out of Yuncheng.


    Staggering all the way towards Yao Township.


    ??Lu Nan slept all the way and woke up at five o''clock in the afternoon. His head hurt a little, so he put down his chair and asked Ning Xi to rub it for him.


    ?At about six o''clock in the evening, they found a place to have dinner. They had completely recovered, but they still sat in front, and the smell of alcohol hit Ning Xi and the child.


    ?9pm finally arrived. As soon as he returned home, Lu Nan arranged for the soldier who was driving to stay, and then took hot water to the toilet to take a shower.


    Wash yourself clean and brush your teeth several times before walking into the room, holding Ning Xi in your arms and sighing at her, "Does it still smell?"


    "a little bit."


    Lu Nan immediately felt aggrieved and said, "My wife, I don''t want to sleep alone."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just open the window wider and sleep outside. When the baby wakes up at night, don¡¯t kiss them or take it out on them.¡±


    "Okay!" He immediately stood up happily like a child, opened all the windows, took off his clothes and lay down next to her, holding the person in his arms tightly. "I''m sorry, wife, I''m here to drink today." I left you out in the cold. I''m a little happy today because I haven''t seen Battalion Commander Yang for a long time, and I may not have a drink with him in the future, so I can''t control myself. "


    "You didn''t neglect me." How could he neglect her? He never forgot to bring her food while she was eating. After she finished eating, he kept holding her hand and looking at her from time to time, for fear that she would be a little bit unhappy. .


    "Daughter-in-law, although your husband is a bit stupid, he has no machismo. If you feel uncomfortable in this kind of situation again in the future, you can just say it without giving me face. If you don''t say it, I won''t know. No matter what you think, there is no excuse for rejecting others.¡±


    "You are a man and you will inevitably have social activities outside. I will not stop you, let alone get angry." She put her hand on the back of his hand, "But you have to promise me to stop in moderation. Drinking too much will harm your health."


    "I know how much I can drink. I''m just afraid that you''ll be angry." "You''re not saying that your wife is the best woman in the world, and I support you in whatever you do? You''ve already said it out, and I''m sure I have to I will support you well." Ning Xi turned around with a smile and raised her head to kiss him.


    ?He raised his face and let her kiss him on his chin. "You can''t kiss me tonight. There''s still a taste in your mouth. It''s very late. Go to bed. Don''t you have to go to school tomorrow?"


    "Um!"


    She went to bed late at night, and after driving for several hours, she was very tired. The child woke up in the middle of the night and cried, and she couldn''t open her eyes.


    ¡°Be good, take a good rest when you are tired, I will take care of the children.¡±


    ?Lu Nan whispered something in her ear, picked up the child, helped the child pee, and pulled off her clothes to feed the child.


    In a daze, she reached out her hand and twisted it around his waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m so good, you reward me with a bite, there¡¯s still a problem.¡±


    "roll."


    ¡°Be good, sleep quickly.¡±


    ??She was still a little sleepy in the morning, but she still forced herself to get up and follow Lu Bei and the others to school. They had exams coming up, so it would be bad to take time off.


    ??After dinner at home at noon, she originally wanted to go back to the room to sleep for a while. Ning Xiuhe said that the gifts given by everyone had not been opened when the child was one month old, and asked her if she wanted to open them and take a look.


    She nodded in agreement.


    Ning Xiuhe called Lu Nan over to help carry a stack of boxes out.


    In order to make it easier to return gifts in the future, each box has a name written on it. In addition to red envelopes, there are also various goodies in the box.


    Small bracelets, longevity locks, and various pendants, some gold and some silver, because they are twins, and each child contains a pair.


    Ning Xiuhe looked at the gold and silver jewelry on the table with disbelief, "How could you bring so much?"


    Ning Xi looked at the things on the table and picked up a pair of necklaces with little rabbit jade pendants, which were given by Chow Tai Fook. This year happened to be the Year of the Rabbit, so it was really thoughtful to give the two babies little rabbit jade pendants.


    "Mr. Zhou gave this as a gift, and I will keep it for the child to wear when he is older. The remaining gold bracelets will be processed by Mr. Zhou into two bracelets. When the child is older, the silver will be melted to make one bracelet."


    ?This suggestion was met with a blank stare from Ning Xiuhe, "Jinbao is fine, but how can I carry Nianbao when it''s too big?"


    "His daughter-in-law brought them! These are the first gifts they received. They have a very good meaning. They will be used to give to his daughter-in-law in the future. They can also feel the sincerity of our family and integrate into our family faster. ¡±


    "My wife is thinking long-term. You go to your class. I''ll call Mr. Zhou in the afternoon to ask for help." Lu Nan supported his wife''s decision 100%. He took a box and handed it to Ning Xi. "This is what happened last night." Did you bring it back as a gift from the Wei family?"


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ning Xi nodded and opened the box. There were stacks of hundred-yuan bills neatly placed inside.


    Lu Nan counted ¡°fifteen piles.¡±


    Ten thousand and one pile, totaling 150,000.


    Ning Xi was a little helpless, "I originally wanted to help in vain, but in the end I made a profit."


    "You show your attitude and others are willing to give it. That is what others want, so we can just accept it with peace of mind."

 Chapter 255： college entrance examination

    The college entrance examination came as scheduled, and it was bright early in the morning. Ning Xi, Lu Bei, and Zhou Jin were escorted to the school by a group of people. When they arrived at the school gate, Lu Nan rubbed Ning Xi''s head, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." , there is no problem if you pass the exam based on your usual standards, it doesn¡¯t matter if you make a mistake, we can definitely get into Teito University¡¯s Department of Medicine.¡±


    "I will not embarrass you, let alone my father, or my mother." Ning Xi raised her lips confidently. Lu Nan had already received the admission notice from the military academy. As his wife, if she continued She couldn''t even pass the college entrance examination. Wherever he put his face, what qualifications did she have to stand beside him.


    ?Lu Zhenghai has been teaching for most of his life, but his son and daughter-in-law cannot enter college. How can he have the face to greet the teachers in the school in the future?


    After the college entrance examination, their family went to the imperial capital, and they were bound to be taken back to the Su family. As mother and daughter, they would be looked down upon by many people.


    ??People in the Su family and everyone in the Su Weiguo system will look down on their mother and daughter. Even if these people dare not say anything in front of them, there will definitely be a lot of unpleasant things said behind their backs.


    ?At this time, if there were rumors that she was able to attend Imperial University because of her connections with the Su family, these people would only look down on their mother and daughter and say more unpleasant things.


    ?So just for Ning Xiuhe, she had to do well in the exam and get into Imperial University with the best results.


    "Face is not the important thing. You just need to perform normally according to your own level." Lu Zhenghai patted Lu Bei on the shoulder. "Both of you, don''t put too much pressure on yourselves. Just keep your mentality and perform normally." ¡±


    Ning Xiuhe also smiled and said, "Yes! Just get your mentality right and perform normally. Don''t think about anything else."


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want their children to do well in the college entrance examination, but the closer they get to the college entrance examination, the less people dare to put pressure on their children. During this period, the most common thing a family says is not to be stressed. As long as you take the exam seriously, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t do well in the exam.


    Lu Bei smiled confidently, "Dad, you and your sister-in-law taught me. I will never embarrass you."


    ??Chow Dafu and his wife also came over there, and they talked a lot with Zhou Jin.


    Before a few people were about to enter the examination room, Liang Hongying glanced at Ning Xi unnaturally, and said awkwardly, "Well, Dr. Ning, I did something wrong before, and I hope you won''t argue with me."


    "I forgot about that a long time ago." Ning Xi glanced at Liang Hongying lightly. She still didn''t like this woman, but after all, this woman was Zhou Dafu''s wife and Zhou Jin''s mother. She didn''t want to embarrass them.


    Liang Hongying smiled and continued, "Thank you for curing our little Jin, teaching our little Jin to study, and letting our little Jin live in your home. Also, I wish you success."


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Mr. Zhou, Mrs. Zhou should be here until Zhou Jin finishes the exam today. She happens to have dinner at my house at noon."


    Ning Xi invited the couple to have dinner at home at noon, which was a sign that the previous unhappiness between her and Liang Hongying had all dissipated at this moment.


    Liang Hongying was very happy. She held Ning Xiuhe''s hand with a smile and said, "Okay! Sister, I''ll help you in a moment. Although I''m not very good at cooking, I can wash and cut vegetables without any problem."


    Ning Xi and the other three were about to enter the examination room. In her previous life, she had no chance to take the college entrance examination. In this life, she finally entered the examination room. She calmly looked at the nervous faces around her and thought of Teacher Shen''s words: As long as we work hard, as long as we work hard, we will succeed. Once you step into this battlefield, the final result is no longer important.


    yes! As long as you have experienced it, even if the results are unsatisfactory, you will have no regrets in your high school career.


    Lu Bei suddenly asked, "Sister-in-law, is your goal this time still to be number one in grade?"


    ¡°No. 1 in the province.¡± This was the expectation of Lu Zhenghai and all the teachers in the school. She wanted to give it a try to see if she could bring a successful end to Lu Zhenghai¡¯s teaching career.


    "Then I want to take the second place in the province." Lu Bei would not dare to say this before, but this year, with Ning Xi''s help, he thought he still had hope to compete for the second place in the province.


    ??Zhou Jin came over and said with a smile, "I think I can make a living with you, the second best in my age."


    "If you two have any future, you and Ning Xi should strive to be the first in the province." Shen Shuxing walked towards several people while holding an egg and eating it.


    ?Zhou Jin held back a glance at Shen Shuxing and said, "Go ahead! We support you mentally."


    "I..." Shen Shuxing immediately shook his head, "I can''t even win against you, how can I win against Ning Xi." Ning Xi coughed dryly, "Ahem! You should have more confidence in yourselves."


    The four of them laughed as they talked and went downstairs. Since they were not in the same examination room, the three of them separated here.


    Soon the first exam started.


    The first test was Chinese. The Chinese was pretty good and it didn¡¯t have much impact on everyone. They could still do most of the questions.


    In the second math session, as soon as the test papers were handed out, the three people in the three examination rooms stared at each other.


    Countless thoughts are floating in my heart!


    The three of them picked up their pens excitedly, and almost in tacit agreement, they all picked up their pens and started writing from the last question.


    What?


    Why start from the last question?


    Because they just did this similar question yesterday.


    Given by Ning Xi.


    Oh my God! Not only the last question, but also the next few big questions were the types that Ning Xi had given them on a daily basis, and Ning Xi also said that there was a high chance that they would be able to pass these questions.


    ?At that time, everyone didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, the teacher had given them a lot of questions, and they all said that there was a high chance that they would be tested on this type of questions. No one knew what they would be tested on in the end.


    ?Now that they saw these questions, the three of them were so excited that they jumped up.


    Ha ha! Just with these few big questions, this math test is already stable.


    ?Lu Bei is more elegant than Zhou Jin and Shen Shuxing, tsk tsk! The second place in the province is already his favorite.


    Time flies quickly, and the whole morning passes quickly.


    After handing in the test papers, the candidates left the examination room in an orderly manner.


    ?Two exams in one morning. Most of them were a little tired when they came out. Some of them probably knew that they did not do well in the exam, and their faces were a little embarrassed.


    But there are some outliers among them. Zhou Jin walked with his lips curled up and hummed a tune while twirling his pen triumphantly. Shen Shuxing jumped up and down. Although Lu Bei was not as exaggerated as the two of them, he also looked relaxed. A smile on his face.


    ??Seeing Zhou Jin and Lu Bei from a distance, Shen Shuxing jumped up and approached the two of them, "Brothers, how are you doing?"


    Zhou Jin raised his lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s no pressure at all.¡±


    ?Lu Bei shrugged and said he was not under pressure.


    ¡°Ning Xi is too¡­¡±


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Bei glared at Shen Shuxing. If Shen Shuxing, a big mouth, spreads nonsense here to promote Ning Xi''s bets that are too accurate and let people who shouldn''t hear them hear them, they will definitely be reported and investigated. Big, delaying the exam is a big problem.


    Shen Shuxing also reacted immediately and scratched his head in embarrassment, "Then I have to go back to eat first! I''m starving."

 Chapter 256： High exam fever

    When Shen Shuxing left, Ning Xi happened to come down from upstairs.


    "sister in law."


    ¡°Ning Xi.¡±


    After saying hello, the three of them walked towards the school gate together.


    There were many parents waiting for students to finish school at the school gate. Ning Xi could see Lu Nan among the crowd at a glance. He was the tallest and the most dazzling among the crowd. It was difficult for her not to want to see him.


    When she came out, he stretched out his hand towards her. She ran over and gave it to him, holding her hand. "Are you tired?"


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I slept twice in the exam room.¡± She only took more than 20 minutes to complete the two exams. She was not allowed to submit papers in advance for the college entrance examination, so she could only lie down on the table and sleep after the exam.


    ¡°I can still sleep in the afternoon.¡± Lu Nan suddenly came closer, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve slept enough during the day, can I sleep less at night?¡±


    Ning Xi''s face suddenly turned red, she stretched out her hand and pinched her waist and said through gritted teeth, "Xiao Bei and the others are still here, what nonsense are you talking about."


    ¡°What I mean is that if I get up late tonight to breastfeed my child, I won¡¯t be afraid of delaying tomorrow¡¯s exam.¡±


    Lu Nan''s serious attitude made Ning Xi blush even more. She looked at him suspiciously, always feeling that this man was driving, but she had no evidence at all.


    Lu Bei and Zhou Jin behind them did not hear the whispers between the two of them. They were working on the question seriously along the way. If they had different answers, they would argue.


    By the time they walked home, the meal had been prepared. In order not to put pressure on the three candidates, no one at the dinner table asked them to eat quickly and take a nap to feel energetic in the afternoon.


    After eating, Lu Nan took Ning Xi back to the room to rest. The fan was blowing loudly in the room. Because she had slept twice in the morning, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She lay quietly in Lu Nan''s arms, closing her eyes to relax.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, how about we do something else?¡±


    "You..." Ning Xi opened her eyes and glared at him.


    ? Someone explained innocently, "I mean we can have a chat, or express the milk early."


    she knows.


    The person she knew was deliberately saying misleading things, but unfortunately she couldn''t provide any evidence.


    In order not to make herself angry to death, she simply closed her eyes and ignored him.


    Lu Nan smiled and lightly bit her earlobe, "I''m just kidding you. I''m not a beast. I think about that thing every day. Okay, I won''t tease you. If you can''t sleep, just close your eyes and rest for a while, but Don¡¯t think too much, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you do well or not, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nan, after Zhou Wanglong and Zhou Min get married, he is going back to Hecheng to offer incense to his grandfather, and I want to go too.¡±


    ?Lu Nan smiled and replied, "Okay."


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ask me why I went?¡±


    "Any questions? Where do you want to go? As long as I am free, I can accompany you. Even if I am not free, I will find someone to accompany you." There is really nothing to ask. That place can arouse Ning Xi''s emotions. The only ones interested were Ning Juan and Shen Dazhi.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and did not explain what she was going to do. Anyway, he would naturally know what she wanted to do when they got there.


    ?Lu Nan put his hand on Ning Xi''s thigh, and his big, well-jointed hands struck rhythmically like playing a piano. A chill flashed across his face.


    He swore in his heart that anyone who hurt Ning Xi would pay the price. Shen Dazhi died in his previous life, and he had no chance to do anything to Shen Dazhi. Since he was going to Hecheng this time, he could double the revenge of his previous life. .


    The exam in the afternoon didn''t go well because she didn''t express her milk completely when she went out at noon, and the exam pressure was a bit high. She didn''t have the chance to go to the toilet to express milk in the middle of the exam. As soon as she entered the exam room for the last subject, Ning Xi felt uncomfortable. Her chest was so swollen that she endured the discomfort and finished writing the test paper, wanting to lie down on the table and rest for a while. Not long after I lay down, I developed a high fever. My head felt dizzy, my body was extremely hot, and I was sweating heavily.


    The invigilator noticed something was wrong with Ning Xi and hurriedly walked over and asked, "Are you feeling well, classmate?"


    Ning Xi raised her head with difficulty, "Teacher, I have a fever."


    ¡°Can you persist?¡± The invigilator glanced at his watch, ¡°There are still fifteen minutes left to hand in the paper?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ning Xi nodded heavily. Fifteen minutes would pass quickly, so she could hold on.


    The invigilator walked to the front and discussed with the other invigilator, then went out and poured a cup of hot water for Ning Xi. "Student, please drink some hot water first."


    "Thank you!" Ning Xi thanked the other party, took a large sip of hot water from the water glass, and lay on the table in discomfort.


    ?Fifteen minutes was longer than a century to Ning Xi. Sweat soaked her clothes. Not only was her chest as hard and painful as a stone, but her head also felt as if it was going to explode.


    Ning Xi finally got through handing in the paper. She waited until all the other students had left, then stood up with the table in hand and wanted to hand in the paper. Her feet gave way and she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Classmate.¡± The invigilator noticed that Ning Xi had fallen and rushed over to help her up. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°I feel a little uncomfortable. Teacher, can you help me go to the school gate and call my family? My name is Ning Xi.¡±


    "Okay, you sit down and rest for a while. I''ll go find your parents right away." The invigilator helped Ning Xi sit on the stool, helped Ning Xi hand the papers to another invigilator, and hurried to the school gate to call for someone. .


    ? Zhou Jin and Lu Bei had already come out. They and Lu Nan stood together waiting for Ning Xi. When all the parents and students left, they didn''t see Ning Xi coming out.


    Seeing Lu Nan''s anxious face, Lu Bei whispered, "Brother, did sister-in-law not see that we have gone back by ourselves?"


    ¡°You guys go back and take a look first.¡± Although this possibility was almost zero, Lu Nan still proposed to let Lu Bei and Zhou Jin go back first.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The two agreed and hurried home with Chow Tai Fook and his wife.


    Not long after the others left, an invigilator ran out of the school. Seeing that Lu Nan was the only one left at the door, he asked aloud, "Are you Ning Xi''s parent?"


    ¡°I am his husband.¡± Lu Nan hurriedly stepped forward and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    "Hurry up and follow me." The invigilator called to Lu Nan and led Lu Nan to the classroom while telling Lu Nan about Ning Xi''s situation.


    Knowing that Ning Xi was ill, Lu Nan''s face turned dark. "Teacher, in the classroom on which floor is she? I''ll go find her myself."


    The invigilator ran too slowly and he was anxious.


    ¡°Third floor, first room on the right...¡±


    Before the invigilator finished speaking, Lu Nan had already rushed out. Before the invigilator could react, Lu Nan was gone. If he hadn''t heard footsteps on the stairs, he would have thought he was dreaming.


    Lu Nan rushed into the classroom in one breath and saw Ning Xi lying on the table alone. He felt extremely distressed. He rushed over and gently touched Ning Xi''s head. "My wife, I''m here. Are you feeling unwell? You have a fever." , why is it so hot?¡±


    As soon as I saw him, my crystal tears fell down, and I looked at him pitifully, "My chest hurts, my head hurts, and my legs feel weak."


    ¡°Be good, if you bear with me, we¡¯ll go to the hospital right away.¡± Lu Nan kissed her on the cheek, picked her up and ran out.

 Chapter 257： Its great that you are here

    As soon as the invigilator reached the stairs on the second floor, he saw a figure running past him. He turned around to see who it was but only had time to see an afterimage.


    ??He walked back to the classroom and saw that Ning Xi was not in the classroom. Only then did he realize that the person who ran past him just now was Ning Xi''s husband.


    The invigilator was stunned. What does this person do? How can he run so fast?


    Lu Nan was originally going to take Ning Xi to the hospital, but Ning Xi insisted not to go to the hospital. He could only carry the person home and rush home. The family was about to go out to look for someone. When he dared to walk to the door, he saw a person running towards them quickly. come over.


    Before they could see who it was, they heard Lu Nan yell anxiously, "Get out of the way."


    Before everyone could react, Lu Nan was already there. This man was so anxious that he knocked everyone aside with his body, rushed into the door, and carried them back to the house.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, is there any medicine for fever in the medicine box? I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    Ning Xi shook her head, "Let mom grab a handful of Sichuan peppercorns, boil some water, and pour it in to soak my feet. Bring me the cup first. I need to express milk. It hurts."


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the baby in...¡±


    Ning Xi interrupted him directly, "No, I have a fever and can''t feed them."


    "Okay." Lu Nan didn''t hand the cup to Ning Xi. He left the room and asked Ning Xiuhe to boil the pepper water. Then he returned to the room and locked the door. He walked over and helped Ning Xi sit up and took the cup. "I''ll do it." ¡±


    ?After all the busy work, Ning Xi finally felt better. She asked Lu Nan to get paper and pen, write a prescription for him, and asked him to pick up the medicine.


    After drinking the Chinese medicine, Ning Xi fell asleep with her head stuffed down.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, but there was a rustling sound in the room, which made her frown and opened her eyes irritably.


    "Did I disturb you?" Ning Xiuhe saw Ning Xi open her eyes, walked to the bed with a pair of pants and touched Ning Xi''s forehead. "The fever has gone down. Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?"


    "I''m fine." Ning Xi''s voice was a little hoarse when she spoke. It was probably caused by having a fever, sweating and not replenishing fluids in time.


    "It''s half past six. Get up and eat as soon as you wake up. You haven''t eaten for so long. You must be hungry!"


    As soon as Ning Xiuhe said this, Ning Xi felt hungry immediately, and her stomach growled twice in protest.


    ?Seeing that Ning Xi did not sit up immediately, Ning Xiuhe asked in a low voice, "Can you get up? Do you want me to call Xiaonan."


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    "Wash the child''s **** again. I kept you company all night last night. When I got up at three o''clock in the morning, Xiaonan came into the house with hot water to wipe your body."


    "Don''t call him, I can get up by myself." Ning Xi sat up on the bed. Now, except for her throat being a little dry, she had no problem at all.


    "Okay, get up quickly, I''ll take out the pants for the little guy, and then I''ll serve you some food." Ning Xiuhe walked out after saying that.


    ¡°Mom, what did the child eat last night?¡±


    "Milk powder, half of the milk powder I bought at the hospital is left. You are lucky. The child will be fine with milk powder today. If you feel uncomfortable, express your milk. Don''t let it happen like yesterday."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ning Xi responded.


    After a while, Lu Nan walked into the house with a child in one hand. "Are you still feeling uncomfortable?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel bad anymore.¡±


    Even though she said this, he still came over and touched her forehead to make sure it was not hot.


    As soon as the two babies saw Ning Xi, they looked at her aggrievedly and pitifully.


    Lu Nan smiled and explained, "I just took milk powder. I probably felt aggrieved because I didn''t see you all night. Mom put the food on the table and went out to eat first."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ning Xi responded and followed Lu Nan out. When she reached the door, she stretched out her hand to protect his waist from behind.


    He turned around and asked gently, "What''s wrong? Are you still feeling uncomfortable?"


    Ning Xi shook her head, her big tears falling down. "It''s so nice that you''re here." In her previous life, she didn''t have him day and night. When she was sick or in pain, she not only had to support herself, but also had to bite him. He was struggling to cook for Shen Dazhi and take care of the children. He couldn''t have someone to take care of him when he was sick and help take care of his children like this.


    "Why are you crying again? Does it hurt anywhere?" The clothes on his back were soaked, and the hot tears made him frown. He turned around and lowered his head to look at her, but she deliberately lowered her head to prevent him from looking. .


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, I just feel very happy.¡±


    ¡°You little fool, you feel happy now?¡± How could his little wife be so easily satisfied? He just took care of her for one night and she felt satisfied.


    "Ah...it hurts." The two little guys were probably a little uncomfortable being leaned against by their mother, so they reached out and grabbed Ning Xi''s hair in tacit understanding.


    ¡°If you dare to touch my wife, let me go.¡± Lu Nan scolded her with a dark face.


    Ning Xi grabbed the little guy''s hand, freed her hair from the two little hands, reached out and patted the two children''s little hands, "If you dare to pull my hair, be careful my husband will smash your butts."


    Ning Xiuhe called out from the yard, "Xiao Xi, are you okay? Come out to eat quickly."


    ?The family of four then walked out of the room and went to the main room to eat.


    After breakfast, the three of them entered the examination room under the **** of a large family.


    The exam began. After handing out papers to the students, the invigilator walked up to Ning Xi and said, "Ning Xi, are you feeling better?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Thank you teacher for yesterday.¡±


    ¡°If nothing happens, just take the exam well.¡±


    Today¡¯s exam went well.


    When walking out of the examination room, Ning Xi let out a big breath. Fortunately, she survived last night and today''s examination was not affected at all.


    Lu Nan was still waiting for them outside the door. When he saw her coming out, he first reached out and touched her forehead, "Do you feel uncomfortable in any way this afternoon?"


    ¡°Already done.¡±


    "That''s good, let''s walk home." Lu Nan took her hand and led her home.


    After taking the exam, I rested at home for two days before the wedding of Zhou Wanglong and Zhou Min.


    ??Early in the morning, Ning Xi and his family went to the next door with gifts.


    As soon as several people entered the door, Zhou Wanglong greeted them happily, "My boss! You are finally here. Xiao Min is waiting for you to put on makeup."


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m here right now!¡± Ning Xi replied with a smile and handed the gift in her hand to Zhou Wanglong, ¡°I wish you a happy wedding, a happy marriage, and a son soon.¡±


    "Thank you! Uncle Lu, Aunt Ning, Brother Lu, and Xiao Bei, let''s go and sit inside." Zhou Wanglong took it and immediately asked everyone to sit down.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to help in the kitchen.¡± Ning Xiuhe took the apron and went to the kitchen.


    Lu Zhenghai and the others were not idle either. They helped move the stools and helped.


    Ning Xi followed Zhou Wanglong to the wedding room.


    ?There were only Xu Ailing and Xiao Min in the room. They were talking about something. When they saw Ning Xi coming in, the two sisters stood up with smiles and said hello, "Sister-in-law is here."


    Zhou Wanglong put the box on the table and joked with a smile, "No, do I have to change my name to sister-in-law?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you call me sister-in-law.¡± Who is she, Ning Xi? Would she be afraid of joking with her?


    "Hey! Let''s forget it. I''m used to calling you Xiao Ning and my boss."


    "What is this? This box is so beautiful." Xu Ailing was attracted by the box on the table. The big red wooden box had the word "happy" engraved on it. This box alone felt very high-end.

 Chapter 258： Gift

    ¡°This is a gift from Xiao Ning, please open it and take a look!¡±


    ¡°Come and open it, this is a wedding gift from my sister-in-law.¡± Xu Ailing held the box in front of Zhou Min.


    Zhou Wanglong walked over to help. Together, they opened the small button on the wooden box, opened the box, and took out the contents.


    ?? Zhou Wanglong was one of Ning Xi''s powerful generals, so giving him a gift should not be tacky or too stingy. After much thought, she drew a picture of herself and asked Chow Dafu to help customize a desk lamp.


    The main body of the table lamp is round. The circular frame is made of green jade and is inlaid with a circle of tungsten wire, and is inlaid with glass on both sides.


    There is also a table made of emerald green jade in front of the table lamp. On the left side of the table is a red kapok tree carved with blood jade. In the middle is a pair of gold dolls. Beyond the dolls is a lotus plant carved from emerald green jade. Each hole in the lotus pod is inlaid with a lotus seed made of black jade.


    The two women exclaimed almost simultaneously with their bright eyes, "So beautiful."


    ?Zhou Wanglong looked embarrassed, "This is made of jade and gold, it''s very expensive."


    Ning Xi pretended not to hear Zhou Wanglong''s words and asked Xu Ailing to plug in the phone, "This is not just an ornament, it''s also a lamp. Plug it in."


    The switch of the desk lamp is on the back of the main body, and the light yellow light is turned on immediately.


    Zhou Min was extremely excited, "It can be used as a light bulb. It''s nice and beautiful. Where did my sister-in-law buy this? It''s amazing."


    "I designed this lamp. This lamp really embarrassed me. In the end, it was Brother Nan who came up with the idea." In this era, there were no special lamp strips and all tungsten lamps were used. Ning Xi was thinking a lot. I couldn''t figure out how to make this thing. In the end, Lu Nan proposed to go directly to the light bulb factory to customize the tungsten filament. Make a small groove in the jade, place a ring of tungsten filament inside, and inlaid glass on the outside to make a large tungsten filament. lamp.


    Ning Xi pointed at the red tree, "This is made of blood jade and is called a kapok tree. In some places, it is also called a love tree. I hope that the love between you will never wither like this love tree."


    Xu Ailing pointed at the lotus pod and said, "This is the lotus pod. The lotus seeds represent the birth of a child early. My sister-in-law got you a lotus pod directly to wish you many children and grandchildren."


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much what it means.¡± Ning Xi smiled and pursed her lips. Actually, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. It just wouldn¡¯t look good if she placed a lotus seed anywhere, so she just made a lotus pod.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you." Zhou Min''s eyes were red with excitement, and she turned around to protect Ning Xi''s waist.


    "Don''t cry! It''s unlucky to cry on this special day." Ning Xi smiled and patted Zhou Min on the back. "If you really want to thank me, just grab Zhou Wanglong and prevent him from leaving the food factory." ¡±


    Zhou Min nodded hurriedly, "Promise to complete the task."


    "Boss, you found me a wife just to tie me up in the food factory!" Zhou Wanglong pretended to be sad and covered his heart, "It''s so sad. It''s a shame that I treat you as my boss. I want to do great things with you. Son, it turns out that you want to enslave me. My heart hurts so much. My wife, I love you so much, but you are only treating me well to complete the task. "


    ¡°The scene is over.¡± Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Zhou Wanglong, ¡°Okay, okay, hurry up and get out, the new wife needs to change clothes and put on makeup.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Zhou Wanglong immediately rolled away.


    sad? Feeling distressed?


    Nothing.


    Being able to be seen by Ning Xi, letting Ning Xi try to leave him here is that God saw him pitiful, and deliberately arranged a Bole to save him. Being able to be favored by Zhou Min was a blessing he had accumulated over several lifetimes.


    Because the two of them had already held the job with certificates, and it was far and troublesome to go back to the countryside to meet the bride, they did not engage in the wedding ceremony. They held a wedding ceremony at noon and treated the guests to a big meal. The two of them considered their marriage. .


    ??The meal ended in the evening. Except for Lu Nan, all the men present were drunk, especially the groom, Zhou Wanglong, who had long been lying on the table and unresponsive.


    "Xiao Min, come here." Zhou Tong was also drunk today. He leaned on Lei Zi and groped in his pocket for a long time, not knowing what he wanted to touch.


    "Being so drunk and knowing how to get money means that our girl has not wasted so many years on you, a brother-in-law." Xu Ailing scolded, took out a pile of money from her bag and placed it in front of Zhou Tong. .


    ?Zhou Tong hunched over and looked at the money on the table for a long time before reaching out to grab the money, grabbing Zhou Min''s hand and placing the money in Zhou Min''s hand.


    Before Zhou Min could react, Zhou Wanglong, who was slumped on the table beside him, jumped up and wanted to take the money and return it to Zhou Tong. "Brother, what are you doing? I can support her and I don''t need your money."


    "Get out of here." Zhou Tong slapped Zhou Wanglong''s hand away roughly and pushed him away. "Am I giving this to you? This is the dowry for my younger sister."


    Zhou Tong was afraid that Zhou Wanglong would take away the money, so he grabbed Zhou Min''s other hand. The brother and sister put their hands on the money together, "Yao sister, this one hundred thousand yuan is the dowry given to you by your brother and your sister-in-law. You have to pay for it first." Take it and save it. You and Wang Long will work harder to save enough money. When you have enough money, pay back your sister-in-law''s money first, and then slowly save it as you make money."


    ¡°Since you have recognized him, follow him well and don¡¯t divide yours and his. The two of you work hard together, and your life will gradually get better.¡±


    "Don''t think that what I gave you is a dowry, and you can''t bear to take it out even if you keep it. I tell you, our sister-in-law is definitely not wrong about the person she likes. That boy Zhou Wanglong will definitely have a big future in the future. Are you willing to follow him now? He lives a hard life, but when he gets rich, will he be embarrassed?"


    "No, that kid is a person who knows how to repay kindness. As long as you are willing to work hard with him, he can give you his heart and give you anything."


    ?Zhou Wanglong was pushed by Zhou Tong and fell to the ground. He did not get up. He sat on the ground with a sting and looked at his uncle in confusion.


    No, brother-in-law, you said you want to teach your sister, are you going to hide from him as your younger sister? You have said all this. If he is a stickler, he will definitely think that brother-in-law is looking for it. Only when he can make a lot of money will he use the money to help them.


    ??If he really thinks so, can he still remember their kindness and be kind to Xiao Min?


    "It looks like she''s really drunk." Xu Ailing shook her head helplessly and reached out to pat Zhou Min. "When Xiao Min becomes a wife, you are an adult. Many times, you can''t just care about yourself. With your mother¡¯s family, you still have to take Wang Lung as your boss most of the time, you know?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother, thank you, sister-in-law.¡± Zhou Min did not refuse the money given by Zhou Tong. She knew that her brother and sister-in-law could make money now, and she wanted to help them.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, the little one is sleepy, let¡¯s go back.¡± Lu Nan walked to Ning Xi and whispered to Ning Xi while holding Jin Bao who was already yawning.


    Ning Xi glanced at the Jin Bao and then at the Nian Bao in Ning Xiuhe''s hand. Knowing that the two children wanted to sleep, she did not stay any longer and stood up to leave.


    "Second uncle, second aunt, second brother, and second sister-in-law, you and Xiao Lin and Xiao Xue will stay here tonight. Don''t run away late at night. The same goes for you Lei Zi. I will give you the same room as before." The bed is ready, just go and sleep in a while." Ning Xi told everyone and prepared to go back.


    ??Lu He and his family now live in the food factory, which is the same house that Lu Zhenghua and his family used to live in. This makes it easier for them to manage the business in the factory without having to travel back and forth.

 Chapter 259： treated as goods

    Chapter 259 Treated as cargo


    "Boss." Zhou Wanglong shouted, got up from the ground, poured three glasses of wine and pulled Zhou Min to Ning Xi. "Boss, we and I toast you this glass of wine. Thank you for being my Bole. Thank you." Introduce such a wonderful wife to me.¡±


    Ning Xi looked at the wine glass handed to her with a troubled expression. It was not that she didn''t know how to drink, but she was still feeding her child, so how could she dare to drink.


    ?Zhou Min pulled Zhou Wanglong and was about to remind him, but Zhou Wanglong had already handed the wine glass to Lu Nan, "Brother Lu, drink this glass of wine for my boss."


    In order not to stay alone in the empty room, Lu Nan didn''t drink a glass of wine today, but he still took the glass of wine. He clinked the wine glass with Zhou Wanglong and Zhou Min, raised his head and drank the wine, "Bless you."


    After finishing the wine in the cup, Zhou Wanglong shouted again, "Bring the wine, my wife, go get the wine."


    Zhou Min brought the wine bottle and poured a glass of wine each for Zhou Wanglong and Lu Nan at Zhou Wanglong''s signal.


    "Brother Lu, I know you have to take care of your children and don''t dare to drink more. This is the last glass. I toast you this glass. Thank you for your support of the boss. If you don''t support her, she can''t be in the food business. If she doesn''t It¡¯s impossible for me to get ahead in business.¡±


    "Wanglong Zhou, gold will always shine one day. Don''t veto yourself. You have to believe in your own abilities. Ning Xi just gave you a dazzling stage. Being able to shine on this stage depends entirely on your own abilities. "


    Lu Nan''s words were not to drive a wedge between Ning Xi and Zhou Wanglong. He just wanted Zhou Wanglong to not ignore his own abilities while being grateful to Ning Xi. If Zhou Wanglong was not confident enough and did not discover his abilities, then he would not be able to become Ning Xi. Xi has always wanted the ace sales.


    "I believe in myself, but without a good Bole, no matter how good the horse is, it will not become a thousand-mile horse." After saying this, Zhou Wanglong raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp.


    The two drinks agreed were just two drinks, and Zhou Wanglong did not continue to persuade Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan held the child in one hand and held the hand of his little wife with the other and walked out. As soon as he walked in, someone tilted his head towards Ning Xi, "Daughter-in-law, I only had two drinks today. I will hold her in my arms tonight." Don¡¯t get too close to the child and don¡¯t let me stay alone in the empty room, okay?¡±


    ¡°Just two glasses of wine, I¡¯ll probably be fine.¡±


    On the third day after Zhou Wanglong and his wife got married, the couple took Ning Xi, his wife and their two little ones on the train to Hecheng.


    Zhou Wanglong''s survival was all thanks to his grandfather, so before they got married, they made an agreement that if they wanted to go back to Hecheng to offer incense to the old man, they had to let the old man know that his grandson had gotten married.


    Standing in the land of Hecheng again, many bad memories flashed through my mind, and my body couldn''t stop shaking.


    ?Lu Nan pushed the stroller with one hand and gently held her waist with the other. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ning Xi turned her head to look at the man beside her. When she saw him smiling at her, she felt a little better and seemed to have gained some courage. She nodded lightly and let him hold her in his arms and walk out of the train station.


    The intimate behavior of the two people immediately attracted many people''s attention, and some people even whispered about the two people behind their backs.


    ¡°It¡¯s so shameless, cuddling in broad daylight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s against morals, it¡¯s against morals, it¡¯s cuddling in broad daylight.¡±


    ¡°That woman is not a good thing at first glance, let a man hold her in broad daylight.¡±


    ¡°The key is that the woman is ugly, but the man is so good-looking and yet he is so close to her.¡±


    "What does it matter if it''s ugly? It''s good if the people from this shabby place can get a wife for free." Ning Xi didn''t pay much attention to these comments. Lu Nan didn''t say that he didn''t understand what these people were saying, he just listened. Got it, he won¡¯t care.


    ??Zhou Wanglong took them to the bus station, got on the bus, took two more buses, and took an oxcart once before it took nearly five hours to arrive at Shangzhuang Town, Zhou Wanglong''s hometown.


    Zhou Wanglong got off the oxcart and said, "It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. Let''s find a place to stay for one night and return to the village tomorrow."


    Zhou Min glanced at the time and said, "It''s only three o''clock. Let''s go back to the village directly!"


    ¡°It still takes three hours to get back to the village. If we can¡¯t go back to the town at night, our house will have collapsed and we won¡¯t have anywhere to live now.¡±


    ??Zhou Wanglong explained, and Zhou Min didn''t ask any more questions. He took them all the way to the opposite side of the police station and knocked on the door of a small shop.


    The person who opened the door was an old lady who looked to be in her sixties or seventies. The old lady looked at several people with a wary expression and said something in dialect.


    ??Zhou Wanglong also answered the other party''s question in dialect. After the two communicated, Zhou Wanglong took out two yuan and handed it to the old lady. The old lady took a few people into the house and arranged a room for them.


    When the old lady left, Zhou Min asked aloud, "Brother Long, are we staying here today?"


    "Well! You and your sister-in-law take the two children to sleep in the bed tonight, and Brother Lu and I will make two stools for the whole night." Zhou Wanglong said something, and then quickly lowered his voice and said, "Brother Lu has to feel aggrieved tonight. It''s not that I''m stingy or unwilling." We need an extra room. Even if we live across from the police station, it may not be safe. If we live in someone else¡¯s house, others will not allow us to live together. For the safety of Xiaoning, Xiaomin, and their two children, we¡¯d better stay together."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in a guest house?¡± Zhou Min frowned. Shangzhuang Town was old and shabby. Zhou Wanglong spoke strangely today, and she felt uneasy.


    ¡°There is no **** in this place. Where is the guest house? Foreigners and people who come to the village for business all stay with the host¡¯s family in the town.¡±


    Everyone was tired from all the hard work this day. Ning Xi took her two children and Zhou Min folded their clothes and lay on the bed to rest. Zhou Wanglong ran out to rent a bullock cart, and Lu Nan took out the newspaper he bought at the train station and sat at the door of the room to read the newspaper. .


    After dinner in the evening, Ning Xi and Zhou Min continued to sleep soundly on the bed with their two children. Zhou Wanglong and Lu Nan each found a bench to lie on it all night.


    It was just gray the next day, so a group of people left the old lady''s house and got on a bullock cart to Xiaozhou Village. Xiaozhou Village is a very backward small village. There are potholes and muddy roads along the way. It took three hours of walking and walking. Arrive at Xiaozhou Village.


    Zhou Wanglong took out the paper money for incense and candles brought by the coachman, and helped Zhou Min get out of the car. "Brother Lu, Xiaoning, wait for us in the car for a while. We will be out soon."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Wanglong, who had already walked out a few steps, was still uneasy and walked back to explain, "Brother Lu, please be careful with Xiao Ning. Don''t let her leave your sight, and don''t come into contact with the villagers. The villagers may seem friendly, but in fact they are not very good." get along."


    Lu Nan nodded and agreed.


    ??Zhou Wanglong took Zhou Min away. The two did not enter the village, but followed a path outside the village through a field and up the mountain.


    ??Ning Xi and Lu Nan were sitting on the bullock cart playing with their two children.


    A man in his forties carrying a **** saw a few people at the entrance of the village, his eyes glowed, and he looked straight at Ning Xi, as if he was looking at a piece of goods, looking at her evilly, as if Standing in front of him was a woman without any clothes on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： White face and bullock cart

    ? Feeling the other party''s gaze, Ning Xi looked very embarrassed. Lu Nan reached out and hugged her into his arms. "It''s okay, I''m here."


    ??The man saw a little discomfort in his eyes when he saw the woman he was interested in being held in someone''s arms. He walked over quickly and handed the oxcart master a hookah, "Brother, where did the goods in the cart come from?"


    ?The ox cart master took the cigarette, lit it and took a puff before saying, "I don''t know, the owner of the chartered cart is from your village. He said he came back to visit the grave."


    ??The man also lit a cigarette and said, "It''s already August. Why am I going to the grave? I''m going to the village to find the seller!"


    "How did I know? That''s what he said anyway. When the boss entered the village, he brought a pretty girl with him." The oxcart master glanced at the back with his peripheral vision. "This one should have been booked. It''s said that it is We are going to Xikoupo, Xiazhuang Town.¡±


    "This woman is so fat that she must be very edible, and she has given birth to a baby. Even if she takes her to Xikoupo, she can''t get a good price. My wife just died. Ask the boss if he can sell her to her at a cheaper price. I."


    ??The ox cart master shook his head, "I''m just a cart puller. I won''t be involved in your business. If you want to ask, you can ask the boss yourself when he comes out."


    "If you want to buy me, it depends on whether your fist is as hard as my man''s."


    The man and the oxcart master almost all looked at Ning Xi on the oxcart with horrified expressions.


    ??Ning Xi leaned in Lu Nan''s arms and looked at the two of them, with a smile on her lips that no one could see through.


    ??This man dared to comment on her unscrupulously with the oxcart master, and even offered to buy her. That was because they knew that people outside could not understand their dialect.


    It¡¯s a pity that she can not only understand but also speak. She lived here for half her life in her previous life, and the language here has long become her second language.


    The man glanced at Lu Nan subconsciously. Lu Nan was wearing a tailored shirt. Because Ning Xi was sitting in her arms, the shirt was all attached to him, and the bulging chest muscles looked very scary.


    ?There is also the exposed arm and palm, which look very powerful. If the fist is smashed, it may be able to kill someone.


    ??Although Lu Nan couldn''t understand what they said, he cooperated with Ning Xi very tacitly and looked at the man with a gloomy face.


    "Gudong." The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took two steps back in horror. "Haha! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were locals, I thought... I thought... I''m sorry."


    "Get lost." Ning Xi scolded, and the man hurriedly ran away with the hoe. Because he ran too fast, he rolled into the field. The man was also frightened and got up. He didn''t even bother to look at the mud on his body, which was slipping away faster than a rabbit. .


    ?The oxcart master looked at his nose and nose, shivering in his position, and then suddenly got out of the cart and ran away in a hurry.


    ¡­"This man doesn''t even want a bullock cart?"


    Lu Nan looked at Ning Xi with a puzzled look, "What did they say? Why did the oxcart master leave?"


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "That man wants to buy your wife. He also said that your wife is ugly, fat, and has a baby. She is worthless at all."


    "Why didn''t you say anything just now?" Lu Nan immediately picked up Ning Xi and put her aside. "Wait for me."


    He is a bitch, dares to think about his wife, and dares to belittle his wife, that man is tired of life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Ning Xi pulled the man. ¡°This place is not outside. The people here are very united. If there is a fight, the whole village will come out to help.¡±


    ?Lu Nan frowned, his face looking very ugly.


    He didn''t know how many people there were in this village, but he knew that without weapons, he was not sure that he could take Ning Xi and the two children out of here unscathed.


    Thinking that the other party might call everyone in the village, Lu Nan''s expression became solemn. "He went to call people?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t call people out. These people are bullies and shy of tough ones. As long as they are all locals, whoever has a stronger fist or more money has the final say.¡±


    The clothes of Ning Xi and his wife showed that they were not ordinary villagers, and Ning Xi could speak the local dialect. Although Lu Nan did not speak, the other party would treat them as locals, locals who were rich and tough. How dare you mess with that man?


    ?The oxcart master probably thought he had offended a local snake, so he didn''t even want the oxcart and ran away. Lu Nan touched Ning Xi''s head, "So the business of human trafficking here is all open? In this case, why didn''t Zhou Wanglong tell him in advance?"


    Lu Nan knew that Ning Xi was sold to Xikou Slope of Xiazhuang Town in his previous life. Because of his inconvenient legs and feet, every time he came to Su Weiguo, local people would be arranged to pick him up and drop him off. Therefore, he had not seen the dark side.


    ??Although he later learned from his daughter that Ning Xi had been sold there, the women in the entire village of Xikoupo were bought back from outside.


    He only thought that the village called Xikoupo was like this, but he didn''t expect that this place was like this at all.


    ¡°Zhou Wanglong is not afraid of scaring me and Zhou Min. Any woman in this kind of place would be scared.¡±


    Lu Nan touched Ning Xi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Just this once, you are not allowed to come to this kind of place again.¡±


    Ning Xi nodded obediently.


    Lu Nan asked again, "What''s the matter with the oxcart master? He''s also in the same group?"


    ¡°He was not part of a group, he was just a driver. He probably thought we were local business owners, and was a little afraid that we would harm him, so he ran away.¡±


    Lu Nan twitched his mouth, "Are we so scary?"


    ??Ning Xi nodded, "It''s quite scary."


    ?Lu Nan pulled her into his arms, "Are you afraid?"


    ¡°Not afraid.¡±


    ??The two were talking, and Zhou Wanglong came back with Zhou Min. Zhou Wanglong''s face was not very good, and he kept holding Zhou Min''s hand, not caring whether Zhou Min could keep up, and walked quickly.


    ?Arrived in front of the ox cart, he carried Zhou Min into the cart, only to find that the ox cart master was missing. "Where is the ox cart master?"


    Ning Xi replied, "Run away."


    "Run away?" Zhou Wanglong looked confused. He looked at Ning Xi, then at Lu Nan, and then at the villagers who were following him not far away. He turned over to the front and ran away with the bullock cart.


    Ning Xi glanced at the villagers who were following her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Min shook his head, "I don''t know what happened. We met some villagers on the road. I don''t know what they said. Anyway, Brother Long was very angry and started to quarrel with others."


    "It''s okay, just a little thing." Zhou Wanglong turned around and smiled with difficulty, "Boss, should we go to Shangzhuang Town?"


    ¡°Do you know the way?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. There is no road in this place that I don¡¯t know.¡±


    "Yes! Go to Shangzhuang Town." Ning Xi responded without asking any more questions. The reason why Zhou Wanglong looked like this was probably because the villagers thought that Zhou Wanglong deceived Zhou Min back to sell him for money.


    Some people saw that Zhou Min wanted to sell Zhou Min to Zhou Wanglong. Naturally, Zhou Wanglong was very angry, so he had a big quarrel with them.


    ??Probably because Zhou Wanglong no longer has a home here, and those people are not afraid of him, they want to catch up and **** Zhou Min away.


    In order not to scare Zhou Min, Ning Xi did not mention what happened to them at the entrance of the village.


    ?The bullock cart continued to pull them along the bumpy muddy path.


    When he was almost twelve, Zhou Wanglong stopped the oxcart by the roadside and took out the bread and biscuits he brought from Yao Township from his backpack. "I can only make do with some food today. It''s hard to find a place to eat in this place."

 Chapter 261： Its a cause and an effect

    ?A few of them were people who had gone through hardships, and they picked up bread and biscuits and ate them without a word of complaint.


    After finishing lunch and the water, Zhou Wanglong drove the ox cart and continued moving forward.


    ??Through countless mountain trails and villages, Zhou Wanglong pointed to the village at the foot of the mountain, "Boss Xikoupo will be here soon."


    ?Lu Nan looked at his surroundings, pointed to a large mountain next to him and asked, "Can Wang Long go around to the back of the mountain?"


    ?Zhou Wanglong glanced over there, "It''s possible, but that road is blocked."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just go over there.¡±


    ??Zhou Wanglong nodded and drove over there with the bullock cart. He didn''t know what Lu Nan wanted to do and why he came here, but since Lu Nan asked, he would accept it.


    Go all the way around to the back. Just as Zhou Wanglong said, the road goes downhill and is blocked by huge rocks rolling down from the mountain.


    At Lu Nan''s request, Zhou Wanglong parked the ox cart beside a mountain road.


    "Xiao Xi and I are going to the woods. Please help us take care of the two children. This place is too remote. You can use this dagger to defend yourself."


    ?Lu Nan handed Zhou Wanglong a dagger, pulled Ning Xi out of the car, and got into the forest next to him. After passing through the forest, he reached Xikou Slope.


    There happened to be a house at the bottom of the mountain. It was a little far away and it was impossible to see clearly what was going on below. You could only vaguely see a man sitting in the yard drinking, and a woman sitting in the yard washing clothes.


    ??Ning Xi knew that the house was Shen Dazhi''s house, and the man sitting underneath was Shen Dazhi who made her suffer so much.


    ¡°Brother Nan, I want to go down and take a look.¡± Ning Xi wanted to see the situation in the yard more clearly, so she asked Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan nodded, and led Ning Xi to pull on the surrounding tree trunks, carefully walking down until the mountain road below turned into a bare cliff, and the two of them stopped.


    From this position, you can clearly see the situation in the yard.


    ??The person sitting in the yard is indeed Shen Dazhi, and the woman with her back to them has finished washing her clothes and has now stood up to dry them.


    ?That woman is Ning Juan.


    After not seeing each other for more than half a year, Ning Juan''s appearance has changed. Today, Ning Juan''s body looks like a withered body. The 19-year-old girl looks like she is in her forties or fifties. She is wearing a tattered man''s shirt. Under the shirt It is a pair of gray and black fat men''s suit pants.


    ?The pair of eyes full of calculations have been eclipsed at this moment, and their eyes are so empty and lifeless.


    Ning Juan is pregnant, her belly is slightly swollen and she looks like she is at least five months old.


    Lu Nan subconsciously looked at Ning Xi beside him. In the past, he couldn''t get to this position in a wheelchair and could only watch her from a distance. So at that time, he didn''t see her clearly at all, let alone her past. Find out what kind of day it is like.


    At that time, if he had the courage to enter the village and see her face to face, he would know that she was not doing well. If he knew that she was not doing well, he would definitely take her away, even if she had already given birth to a child with someone else. ¡¯, he would do the same.


    Suddenly Shen Dazhi grabbed the empty wine bottle on the table and smashed it towards Ning Juan. "Damn it, where''s the wine I asked you to buy?"


    ??The wine bottle hit Ning Juan''s back, falling to the ground with a crash and falling into pieces. Ning Juan was also a little hurt by the glass bottle. She subconsciously covered her back and said solemnly, "I... have no money."


    ¡°I have no money. I just gave you a dollar, why is it gone?¡±


    Shen Dazhi stood up and walked quickly to Ning Juan. Without waiting for Ning Juan to react, he grabbed Ning Juan''s hair and controlled her head to hit the wall next to her.


    ??After a few hits, Shen Dazhi kicked Ning Juan in the leg again, knocking her to the ground, and then punched and kicked Ning Juan. "Bitch, a **** leftover from someone else''s play. If I had known earlier that you were someone else''s leftover, I wouldn''t have wanted you at all."


    ¡°You horse girl, you can¡¯t do anything but ask for money and eat every day. If you hadn¡¯t spent the money, I would have killed you long ago.¡±


    ¡°Bitch, tell me about the money? Where does the money I gave you go?¡±


    ¡°I bought you a drink, really, I didn¡¯t spend any money, not even a penny.¡±


    ¡°Woo! Don¡¯t hit me anymore, Dazhi. Please don¡¯t hit me again.¡±


    ¡°Ah! It hurts so much. I was wrong. Don¡¯t hit me, please.¡±


    Seeing this scene, listening to Shen Dazhi''s curses and Ning Juan''s pleas for mercy, Ning Xi''s face turned pale. Those fists seemed to hit her, those legs seemed to have kicked her, and her limbs were covered with bones. It hurt, and my body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Realizing that something was wrong with Ning Xi, Lu Nan hugged Ning Xi from behind, turned her around, let her lean into his arms, and gently stroked her head, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you in the previous life and made you suffer." It¡¯s painful, but it¡¯s over. I will protect you in this life, and the leader will protect you. No one can hurt you again.¡±


    The curses and begging for mercy in her ears were covered up by the strong heartbeat. His broad chest and strong arms gradually calmed her down.


    yes! The person who endured hardship here in this life is Ning Juan.


    She stayed by his side, pampered and protected by him.


    She has found her parents, and they will pamper her and protect her.


    There are many people of high status around her, and these people are her protective umbrella.


    ?She is no longer afraid of Shen Dazhi, and will never be the object of Shen Dazhi''s torture again.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xi finally stopped shaking, got out of Lu Nan''s arms, and looked down again.


    ??Ning Juan was already beaten to a state of utter disarray.


    "Don''t fight, Dazhi, please don''t fight, it will hurt the child. Grandma Wang said that my pregnancy this time is different from before. It must be a boy this time. Don''t you like boys, Dazhi? What if this happens again?" , I think it will be difficult to conceive another child for you.¡±


    Hearing what Ning Juan said, Shen Dazhi finally stopped, took out a dollar from his bag and threw it to Ning Juan, "Go buy some wine."


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Ning Juan grabbed her hand, gritted her teeth, got up from the ground, and stumbled out of the door.


    It deserves it, it deserves it, everything Ning Juan is experiencing now is deserved.


    In her previous life, Ning Juan sold her here and made her suffer all kinds of torture. She made her die here at a young age and made her Jin''er suffer all the hardships with her. This was the reason.


    ?She sold Ning Juan here and made Ning Juan endure the torture she had endured. Ning Juan was pregnant with Shen Dazhi, and she even lost a child before. This is the result.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Stop looking.¡± Lu Nan pulled Ning Xi and started to climb up.


    Being dragged up a mountain road, Ning Xi grabbed Lu Nan and stopped, "Brother Nan, can you help me with something?"


    "Fool, I will do it even if you don''t tell me. I have already sworn in my heart that everyone who hurt you will pay the price."


    What does he want to do to Shen Dazhi?


    Ning Xi looked at him for a long time before throwing herself into Lu Nan''s arms and hugging his waist tightly. "It''s not a pity that Shen Dazhi dies, but he doesn''t deserve to dirty our hands."

 Chapter 262： Please do me a favor

    Chapter 262 Do me a favor


    ¡°People like Shen Dazhi are not worthy of your action. Besides, if he dies, who will torture Ning Juan?¡±


    ¡°Just send it away together.¡± He still insisted that his baby was too kind, and that kind of garbage should die.


    "I have a better way." Ning Xi stood on tiptoes and whispered something in his ear.


    ?Lu Nan frowned at first, but finally relaxed her brows and even smiled. When she finished speaking, she nodded lightly, "Okay."


    After the two of them talked, Ning Xi took out a homemade map, pointed at one of the locations and said, "At first, I wanted to enter the village directly from here, but I didn''t expect that you would find the road closer to the Shen family. After a while, you can follow it." About one kilometer ahead of this road, you will see a downhill slope. Go down the downhill and pass through a forest to reach Xikou Slope. However, there is a ridge at that place. If you jump off the ridge, you will reach Xikou Slope. That ridge It¡¯s about two meters, and there are rice fields below. Rice should be planted in the past two days. You can just jump into the rice fields and you won¡¯t be hurt. I¡¯ve seen people jump from there before.¡±


    Lu Nan was a little unhappy when she said this, and stretched out his hand to scratch her nose, "I look down on your man so much, how can I still find it difficult to reach your man when he is only two meters away?"


    "I''m not looking down on you. I know you are very powerful, but you have never been to that place. I need to explain the situation clearly to you so that you can land safely."


    With Ning Xi¡¯s explanation, Lu Nan finally stopped being angry.


    Ning Xi continued to point to the map and said, "After going down, you enter the village from this location, follow this road through the village, and follow the map to get there."


    "Okay, I understand." Lu Nan took the map and put it in his trouser pocket, pulling Ning Xi and continuing to walk up.


    When they reached the top, Ning Xi stood there and turned around to look at Shen Dazhi, who was sleeping soundly on the chair, "Were you standing here looking at me before?"


    "Um!"


    ¡°How did you find this place? Besides, you were still in a wheelchair at that time.¡±


    ¡°Every time I come here, I find a policeman from Xikoupo. When he knew that the person I was looking for was Shen Dazhi, he took him this way.¡±


    Lu Nan raised his hand and touched her head, "If I hadn''t been in a wheelchair at that time, or if I hadn''t dared to go to the village to see you, I wouldn''t have known that you were not doing well. If I had known that you were not doing well, I would have done anything. Take you away."


    ??Ning Xi retracted her gaze from Shen Dazhi, raised her hand and touched his face, looked at him and smiled slightly, "Come over."


    ??If she was really doing well, she wouldn''t be afraid to eat fish even now, nor would she be scared when she sees Ning Juan being beaten.


    Lu Nan held her in his arms. His little fool, knowing that he couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart, comforted her, "Wife, I love you."


    Ning Xi rubbed his face, "Husband, I love you too, so even if I let you know how miserable I was before, I still want to tie you to my side and don''t want to let go."


    She knew that since she knew that he had been reborn, he had become cautious. He would be uneasy, afraid, and worried that one day she would suddenly disappear from his world quietly like her mother.


    ¡°I just like it when you tie me to your side. It¡¯s best to tie me with a wire rope. It¡¯s so tight that I can¡¯t be untied for the rest of my life.¡± Lu Nan hugged the person in his arms tighter.


    ??Ning Xi pulled his clothes and said, "Brother Nan, the little guy is almost hungry."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Lu Nan responded, let go of Ning Xi, and pulled her out.


    ?Back on the road, the two children had woken up and were looking around pitifully, looking for their parents. Maybe they didn''t cry because they couldn''t find them, but they were about to cry.


    Until the couple came out of the woods, when the two little guys saw them, the tears they had been holding back for a long time fell instantly, and they cried aggrievedly.


    ¡°What a ghost. As soon as I saw your parents, I cried immediately.¡± Zhou Min looked helpless. Zhou Wanglong was also helpless, "I wanted to cry before, but I never saw you, and I didn''t cry. But now I cried immediately when I saw you."


    "Okay, don''t cry, don''t cry. Aren''t mom and dad here?" The two hurried over and took the child over.


    ?Zhou Min took a small blanket for Ning Xi from the stroller and wrapped it around Ning Xi''s chest to block Ning Xi and Jin Bao who was preparing to eat.


    Because it is inconvenient to feed the children outside, Ning Xi always feeds the children one by one. Lu Nan usually takes Nian Bao to coax her first. In fact, Ning Xi wants to feed Nian Bao first every time. Because of what happened in her previous life, she I always feel that Nian Bao is more pitiful, and I should treat Nian Bao better in this life.


    Lu Nan doesn''t think so. For him, Nianbao is a boy and an older brother, so Nianbao should give way to Jinbao. Not only does Nianbao forcefully give way to Jinbao every time, but he also keeps giving to Nianbao. instill his philosophy.


    ¡°Nian Bao, good boy, let¡¯s wait and let my sister eat before my mother feeds you.¡±


    ¡°Nian Bao, are you a brother or a man? You have to let your sister go, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°My nianbao will take care of and love his sister when he grows up. He must help his father protect his mother and sister, and he must give in to his sister at all times.¡±


    "Nian Bao! Girls are made of water, and they will shed tears if they are not careful. If the girls in our family shed tears, will our father and son also feel sad and anxious? So! In order to prevent them from falling. Tears, we father and son should let them go and pamper them, you know."


    ??I don¡¯t know if such an old child can hear what he is saying. Anyway, he says it like this every time, and the people around him have long been used to Lu Nan¡¯s random thoughts.


    After the two little guys had eaten and drank enough, Ning Xi took out a blanket from her backpack and laid it on the ox cart, and then sprinkled a circle of medicinal powder around the wooden boards of the ox cart. "Zhou Wanglong, Xiao Min, I''m sorry that I may have to be wronged tonight." You guys.¡±


    Zhou Wanglong smiled nonchalantly, "We have been here for so long and haven''t seen anyone. This place should be considered safe."


    Zhou Min looked at the medicinal powders around him, "Sister-in-law, what are these medicinal powders for?"


    Ning Xi explained, ¡°It¡¯s used to protect against snakes, insects, rats, and ants.¡±


    ¡°Are you also protected against mosquitoes?¡±


    "Um!"


    Zhou Min took out bread, biscuits and water from Zhou Tong''s backpack and gave them to several people. Everyone sat down and started eating together.


    After eating, we could vaguely see the village at the bottom of the mountain getting dark. There was no electricity in this place, and there were no entertainment projects in the village. Everyone took a rest early after eating.


    ?At about eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Nan shuttled through the dark night like a cheetah, entering the village quietly. Following the map drawn by Ning Xi, he shuttled through the quiet village in the dead of night, and soon arrived at the Shen Family Ancestral Hall.


    It is said to be an ancestral hall, but actually this place has long been turned into ruins. The wall outside the courtyard has long been crooked and may collapse at any time. The courtyard is overgrown with weeds and there is no place to stand.


    Lu Nan entered the ancestral hall from a collapsed wall and followed the gaps between the weeds step by step.


    The inside of the ancestral hall is not much better. There are dust and cobwebs everywhere. The tablets in the middle are leaning here and there, and some have even fallen to the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Ning Juans hatred

    Lu Nan stood at the door for a few seconds and walked into the ancestral hall. He used his gloved hands to build the tablets on the ground and put them on the altar. He then straightened the lopsided tablets one by one. While doing these things, he whispered.


    "I know that you were all famous and important people during your lifetime. You have saved many people and helped many people. Because the Shen family was destroyed in the troubled times, the glory of the Shen family no longer exists, and the last remaining descendant of the Shen family will also Because what he has done will cost him his life.¡±


    "At that time, the Shen family''s vivid medical skills will be completely discontinued. I don''t know what you think, but I think a good inheritance should continue to be passed on. Even if this person has no blood relationship with your Shen family, as long as she If she is willing to help you carry forward the Shen family''s medical skills, then she is a good inheritor."


    "My wife Ning Xi has inherited your medical skills and is willing to call herself a disciple of the Shen family in Hecheng. She will make people remember the Shen family in Hecheng and remember the memories of generations of you as a disciple of the Shen family. The hard work carries forward.¡±


    "I came here today to perform the apprenticeship ceremony for you on her behalf." As he spoke, Lu Nan had straightened all the fallen tablets. He pulled down the altar, stood in front of these tablets, knelt down and kowtowed three times. "Thank you. The books left by the elders, if it weren¡¯t for those books, she wouldn¡¯t be able to become a doctor.¡±


    After kowtowing, Lu Nan came to the desk and pushed open the bluestone-carved desk. There was a hidden compartment behind the desk. When he opened the hidden compartment, there were several bound volumes of medical skills lying quietly inside.


    Ning Xi came here this time to get the books left by the Shen family. Although the contents in the books were already familiar to her, since she had learned these medical skills, she could not let these books fall into the hands of others.


    Putting the book into his backpack, Lu Nan quietly left the Shen''s Ancestral Hall again. Whether he went in or out, he did not leave many traces here. Except for the straightened tablet, even if someone came in, there would be no traces. I found that someone had been here before.


    ?He shuttled between villages and soon arrived at Shen Dazhi''s house. He quietly entered the yard of Shen Dazhi''s house and looked into the house through the window.


    Shen Dazhi had already fallen asleep on the bed, his snoring deafening.


    Ning Juan stood in front of the bed holding a fruit knife in her hand. She raised the fruit knife several times and wanted to stab Shen Dazhi with the fruit knife, but she stopped her hand and did not dare to actually stab the knife.


    Lu Nan stood outside and watched for a while. He couldn''t stand it any longer. He whispered, "Aim at his heart and stab him. He will not be able to even struggle and will die in his sleep. But if you kill him, you Are you sure you can get out of here safely?"


    ??Leng Youyou''s voice frightened Ning Juan. She turned around suddenly and looked at the person outside the window. The hand holding the fruit knife kept trembling.


    "Brother Nan...Brother Nan..." Ningjuan could see the people outside the window clearly through the moonlight. She looked at the people outside the window in disbelief. The initial fear on her face instantly turned into hatred, and then quickly turned into surprise and ecstasy.


    She hates Ning Xi and wants to cut Ning Xi into pieces. She wants to drink Ning Xi''s blood and eat Ning Xi''s flesh. Lu Nan is Ning Xi''s husband. Of course she also hates Lu Nan, but she can''t take advantage of Lu Nan. No matter what, she even had to pretend that she didn''t know that she was abducted by Ning Xi. Only in this way could she leave here.


    In just a moment, Ning Juan had already thought a lot. She rushed to the window, leaned on the window and asked excitedly, "Brother Nan, are you here to save me?"


    ?Lu Nan did not answer, but asked aloud, "Want to leave here?"


    "I wonder if Brother Nan can take me away. As long as you are willing to take me away, you can let me do anything." As she said that, she lowered her head and started to unbutton her shirt. "Brother Nan, although I am not as good as Ning Xi and Ning Hong, But it¡¯s not bad, and I¡¯m different from them. You can do whatever you want to me, and you can play whatever you want.¡±


    A trace of disgust flashed in Lu Nan''s eyes, and he took out a porcelain basin from his trouser pocket, "This bottle contains slow-moving poison. As long as you sprinkle some on Shen Dazhi''s food every time he cooks, he will become mysterious." He died slowly and unnoticed, and even if the police came after his death, there would be no clues. "Brother Nan, won''t you take me away?" Ning Juan was anxious and reached out to catch Lu Nan.


    ?Lu Nan took two steps back, avoiding Ning Juan, and bent down to put the porcelain bottle on the ground. "As long as Shen Dazhi is dead, you can leave here. As for whether you want to do this or not, it is your choice."


    ¡°Brother Nan¡­¡±


    "If you choose to leave, I hope you won''t tell anyone that you were sold by Ning Xi. You have done so many bad things. If Ning Xi sells you once, you will be even. I will help you this time. You just don¡¯t want her to continue to make mistakes, and you don¡¯t want to see a little girl like you ruined.¡±


    Ning Juan had no doubts about what Lu Nan said sincerely. Lu Nan somehow knew that Ning Xi had sold her, so he ran over to save her, but he refused to take her away directly.


    This made her very anxious. She grabbed the window sill and roared angrily, "If you really want to help me, you should take me out of here immediately. Lu Nan, let me tell you, if you don''t take me back to Yao Township today, I will She will definitely find out that she sold me."


    ¡°I¡¯m going to expose you. If you¡¯re not afraid of people knowing that you were sold to a rotten man and you were pregnant with two children, just expose her.¡± Lu Nan glanced at Ning Juan in disgust and left without looking back.


    "Brother Nan..." Ning Juan shouted in horror and hurriedly opened the door and went out.


    Lu Nan had disappeared, completely. If it weren''t for the bottle of medicine on the ground, she would have thought it was just a dream.


    ?Standing at the door for a while, Ning Juan picked up the porcelain bottle and went to the kitchen. After a while, she came out empty-handed. After taking a look around to make sure that there was no one around, she sat blankly in the yard.


    Ning Xi has caused her such misery, she will not let Ning Xi go, and will definitely make Ning Xi pay the price. However, this matter cannot be exposed. She cannot let others know about her past with Shen Dazhi, let alone let others know about it. She was pregnant with Shen Dazhi''s child.


    By the way, the child in her belly cannot be kept. If it is left, it will be a disaster, and it will harm her in return.


    After thinking about it, she stood up and bumped towards the table beside her.


    Her belly hit the table, and blood slid down her thighs. She covered her stomach in pain, fell into a pool of blood, and screamed, "Ah! It hurts so much, help, help... Dazhi, ah! Dazhi..."


    ¡°Shout out!¡± Shen Dazhi, who was in the room, yelled impatiently and walked out of the room slowly. ¡°Girl, what did you do?¡±


    Ning Juan looked at Shen Dazhi with tears in her eyes and shouted anxiously, "It hurts, Dazhi, please save the child, save our child, wuwu! I just got up at night to go to the toilet, I didn''t know I would fall, I didn''t know It will hurt our children, wuwu! What should we do?¡±


    ?Perhaps Ning Juan''s acting skills were too good, or maybe Shen Dazhi really wanted this child. He didn''t continue to insult Ning Juan. He bent down, picked up Ning Juan and ran out in a hurry.

 Chapter 264： in distress

    After the two of them disappeared, Lu Nan came out of the darkness, looked at the direction in which the two disappeared with a sneer, turned around and disappeared into the night.


    Ning Juan, like Ning Hong, is a person who will do whatever it takes to achieve her goals. Ning Juan wants to leave here in her dreams, so she will definitely accept the poison given by Lu Nan and secretly put it into Shen Dazhi''s food.


    It''s just that Lu Nan didn''t expect that Ning Juan could be so cruel. The baby in her belly was already a fully formed fetus for more than five months. The fetus had been in her belly for more than five months, and she actually treated the baby like this. It''s gone.


    ?What Ning Juante didn''t think about was that she was still too naive. Even if Shen Dazhi died, she would never leave here.


    Women like her who were sold here have no human rights at all. The most indispensable thing in this village is men. If one Shen Dazhi dies, there will be five or ten Shen Dazhi who want to leave here. With Ning Juan¡¯s ability, Don¡¯t even think about it in your life.


    *


    On the mountain road illuminated by the moonlight, Zhou Wanglong tightly grasped the dagger given to him by Lu Nan in his hand, and did not dare to relax for a moment. It was fine during the day. He, a local, was not afraid of those people.


    ?Not at night. If someone boldly leads someone to rob someone blatantly, he can''t defeat him alone. If someone robs someone, it will be difficult for them to find someone.


    Zhou Min couldn''t sleep either. Although she didn''t know what kind of place this was, it was the first time she spent the night in the wild, and she was still a little scared. "Ning Xi, is Brother Nan coming here to do a mission?"


    ¡°Hmm! The task assigned by the above.¡± If you don¡¯t tell the truth, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t believe the couple, you just don¡¯t want to cause trouble for others.


    ?A few people were talking when a series of footsteps sounded.


    ?Zhou Wanglong stood up suddenly and stared at the place where the footsteps came from.


    Ning Xi also looked over there warily, but Zhou Min didn''t know anything. He was just curious, "Why is there anyone so late?"


    "Don''t talk." Ning Xi whispered, put the child in the corner, covered the child with a blanket, leaving only a few gaps to vent her breath. She stood on the other side to block the child and Zhou Min, holding her hand tightly A switchblade that Lu Nan gave her.


    ??Zhou Min didn''t know what happened, but when he saw Zhou Wanglong and Ning Xi were both nervous, he closed his mouth and didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Not long after, a man and two women came out of the woods. The four people did not expect that there would be anyone here. When they saw the three people, they were stunned for a few seconds. A girl of eighteen or nineteen years old shouted "Help..."


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth, a woman in her forties next to her covered her mouth.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± The man scolded and slowly walked towards several people.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhou Wanglong yelled angrily in dialect, jumped off the ox cart and stopped in front of the ox cart.


    ??The man looked at Zhou Wanglong, then at the two women on the oxcart, smiled, took out a cigarette and handed one to Zhou Wanglong, and asked in dialect, "Are you traveling with us?"


    Zhou Wanglong was stunned for a few seconds and soon realized that the other party had misunderstood. He reacted quickly and immediately took the cigarette and held it in his hand without intending to smoke. No one knows whether these cigarettes are good or bad. He is outside all year round. People who run away are very vigilant and naturally don¡¯t dare to eat things they shouldn¡¯t.


    He didn''t let the other party see the clues, so he said nonsensically, "It''s all just to make ends meet."


    The man looked at Zhou Min in the oxcart, and his eyes were almost glued to Zhou Min. "Brother, yes! This girl is good. What''s the price? Why don''t you sell her to me."


    A flash of anger flashed in Zhou Wanglong''s eyes. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said calmly, "I''m afraid this won''t work."


    ¡°Brothers, we are all in the same industry, so we can talk and discuss things easily, and we can cooperate with each other if we have the opportunity in the future.¡± The man was smiling, and he was about to walk towards Zhou Wanglong.


    ??Zhou Wanglong grabbed the dagger in his hand and immediately scolded the other person. He put his hands on his shoulders and patted him gently. Ning Xi patted Zhou Wanglong, looked at the man with a smile and said in dialect, "Eldest brother likes her, it just so happens that we don''t have to go to the seller anymore, but we can''t afford the price, so eldest brother has to discuss with the head of my family."


    The woman next to her frowned, feeling something was wrong. She looked at Zhou Wanglong and then at Ning Xi, "You two are doing this kind of business at such a young age? Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Ning Xi glanced at the woman and said back rudely, "You are not afraid of your age, so what should I be afraid of?"


    "You..." The woman let go of the girl in her hand and was about to rush over, but was stopped by the man.


    After the woman reminded him, the man took a deep look at the two of them, and still smiled and asked, "Who are you from?"


    ?That family¡¯s¡­


    People who do this business usually do not do it alone. They are all organized. Purchasing, shipping, and finding sellers all require specialized people to handle it. It is not something you can do with just two or three people. Even if someone does it alone, , then she is also connected with the person who is doing this business. This kind of business is definitely not something you can just find a product and sell the person and call it a day.


    ¡°I am from my husband¡¯s family in Shangzhuang Town.¡± She had heard of this organization in her previous life, and it seemed that it had many connections and power in Hecheng.


    ¡°Hi!¡± the woman sneered, looking at them with a sarcastic face, ¡°I, Wang Xipo, don¡¯t know that I have a subordinate like you.¡±


    It¡¯s all over, and he actually pretended to be the real person.


    ???Ning Xi secretly screamed, her mind was spinning rapidly, thinking of how to delay time.


    The woman said to the man with a cold face, "Second brother, take these people down."


    ¡°Sanniang, let me play with the woman in the car for a few days.¡± The man still had a smile on his face. While bargaining with the woman, he took out a dagger from his bag and walked towards Zhou Wanglong.


    ??Zhou Wanglong no longer covered up, took out the dagger hidden behind his back and pointed at the man, "Sister-in-law, please leave quickly."


    ¡­¡±


    How to go? Neither she nor Zhou Min knew how to drive an ox cart, and the ox cart was so slow. Once the other party knocked down Zhou Wanglong, they would be able to catch up with them in a short time.


    Besides, even if she could leave behind her sales ace, Zhou Min couldn''t leave behind her newlywed husband.


    The woman took a few steps forward and stopped in front of the car, "Let''s see who can get away."


    "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong?" Zhou Min''s entire face turned pale. Especially when she saw the other party walking towards Zhou Wanglong with a knife, she was even more worried.


    ¡°Stay still.¡± Ning Xi didn¡¯t have time to comfort Zhou Min at the moment, so she put the switchblade in Zhou Min¡¯s hand, got off the bullock cart and stood with Zhou Wanglong, and pulled out a silver needle from the corner of her clothes.


    The opponent''s strength is definitely higher than her and Zhou Wanglong. Once they fight, she and Zhou Wanglong can''t beat each other together, so it''s useless for her to hold a switchblade. In this case, the best way is to use a silver needle to put the opponent down. fall.


    As long as this man is put down, the old woman has nothing to fear.

 Chapter 265： please take me back

    Lu Nan asked aloud, "What''s going on?"


    Ning Xi explained aloud, "These two are human traffickers."


    Lu Nan nodded and pushed the man to stand up. He glanced at the bullock cart and said, "Look to see if there is any hemp rope or something like that."


    Where did the hemp rope come from on the bullock cart?


    Ning Xi glanced at the frightened girl, who happened to have a hemp rope tied to her hand. She walked over to untie the girl and handed the hemp rope to Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan tied the men and women together, gave each of them a knife to chop them unconscious, lifted them up like chickens and threw them on the bullock cart.


    Ning Xi looked at the girl. She was so frightened that she took two steps back and wanted to run. Her feet gave way and she fell to the ground.


    Ning Xi explained, "She should have been tricked."


    Lu Nan glanced at the girl and said, "If you don''t want to die here, get in the car yourself."


    ?The girl looked around. She knew very well that she couldn''t survive in a place like this. Although she didn''t know who the other party was, she might have a chance to escape if she left here.


    ?Thinking about the girl getting up, shivering and climbing the ox cart, huddled in the corner without daring to say a word.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, get out of here first.¡±


    ?Lu Nan carried Ning Xi into the car and climbed into the car. Zhou Wanglong hurriedly got into the car and drove away in the bullock cart.


    ¡°I was scared to death.¡± Ning Xi got into Lu Nan¡¯s arms and pulled his clothes with a pale face.


    ? Adhering to the principle that women who can act like a spoiled child are the best, at this time, of course she must try her best to act like a spoiled child in front of him and let him know how much she needs him.


    As for fear.


    A little.


    But not much.


    She has a silver needle in her hand. Because of the previous encounters, the silver needle she hid was not only poisonous, but also contained a poison she prepared herself. It killed someone with one needle. According to current technology, it cannot even be found to be poison. dead.


    ?Although it may be dangerous, as long as she strikes quickly enough, it is no problem to bring down the man, but Zhou Wanglong may be injured.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Ning Xi''s performance made Lu Nan feel distressed and at the same time, she was also a little bit happy in her heart. The feeling of being needed and trusted by her daughter-in-law was simply not a good feeling.


    asshole.


    What was he thinking about?


    His daughter-in-law was frightened, but he was still in the mood to think about all these things.


    Thinking that he was so hateful, Lu Nan felt hateful and guilty. He held Ning Xi''s hand tighter and kissed her forehead with great guilt.


    ?Although the two of them usually had kisses, it was always in private and in front of outsiders. This was the first time he did this.


    "Okay, it''s all over, don''t be afraid anymore, I am here, everything is done by me."


    Zhou Min finally reacted at this moment, "Are they human traffickers? Did they just want to arrest us?"


    Having reached this point, there is nothing to hide. Zhou Wanglong explained aloud, "Well! There are many human traffickers here, and 80% of the women here are captured from outside."


    Although Zhou Min is a little simpler, she is not stupid. Thinking of Zhou Wanglong''s behavior after they arrived in Shangzhuang Town, her eyes widened, "That''s why Brother Long chose to stay across from the police station. When we return to Xiaozhou Village, Why did you quarrel with those people and drag me away?" "Yes." Zhou Wanglong reached out and touched Zhou Min''s head. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, and I didn''t mean to lie to you. I''m just afraid of scaring you."


    Zhou Min''s face was paler than before. She never thought that this seemingly peaceful small village would have hidden dangers.


    Zhou Wanglong stopped the bullock cart and turned around to look at Zhou Min anxiously, "Xiao Min, believe me, I have absolutely no intention of lying to you."


    "I know you won''t lie to me." Zhou Min came back to his senses and said with a scared look on his face, "I''m just a little scared."


    ?Zhou Wanglong stretched out his hand toward Zhou Min and said, "Come to me."


    Zhou Min turned over to the front and leaned obediently in Zhou Wanglong''s arms. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have asked to come back with you to burn incense for grandpa."


    Zhou Wanglong started driving the bullock cart again. He hugged his wife tightly, lowered his head and kissed Zhou Min''s hair. "Don''t be afraid, we won''t come back. Grandpa knows how scary this place is, and he will understand us."


    Zhou Min hugged Zhou Wanglong''s waist tighter and did not answer. She was indeed frightened tonight.


    The girl huddled in the corner finally realized something and asked timidly, "Aren''t you a human trafficker?"


    "I''m a soldier." Lu Nan glanced at the girl and asked, "Where are you from? How were you brought here?"


    "My name is He Hongyu. I''m from Miancheng, Jiang City. My cousin said she wanted to introduce me to someone. Our parents asked me to come over and have a look. Unexpectedly, she actually sold me..." The girl burst into tears as she talked about her experience. It fell down with a snap.


    Probably it was Lu Nan''s words about me being a soldier that made her find a sense of security. She slowly crawled over and pulled Lu Nan''s sleeves pitifully, "Can you send me home? The people here are so scary."


    The name is red again.


    Thinking of her conflicts with several people with red names, Ning Xi glanced at He Hongyu and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Zhou Min felt a little pity in her heart, "We are also from Jiang City, you can come with us."


    ??? Before He Hongyu could be happy, Lu Nan calmly pulled back his sleeves and said coldly, "We will go to the police station together in a while. The police will send you home safely."


    "I..." He Hongyu felt aggrieved again and burst into tears. She didn''t care whether Lu Nan was happy or not and reached out to grab Lu Nan''s hand on Ning Xi. "There is no good person here. I''m afraid. Brother, please, please." Can you take me back to Jiang City with you?"


    Her actions made Ning Xi a little disgusted, but she didn''t say anything. The other party must have gone through a lot and was really frightened when she was tricked here. Now she met someone who could save her, and Lu Nan was a soldier. He Hongyu would Subconsciously believing in Lu Nan, it seemed reasonable to hold Lu Nan''s hand.


    ?Of course, another reason for doing this is that she trusts Lu Nan. Lu Nan does things in a measured way and will not make her unhappy.


    Lu Nan didn''t like He Hongyu''s actions very much. He withdrew his hand again and said while suppressing his impatience, "When you get to the police station, they will investigate the whole thing. You may have to stay here for a few days before you can go home." , we have other things to do, early tomorrow morning..."


    "Brother, Brother Bing, can you help me? I don''t believe those people, I only believe in you, wuwu! Please take me to Jiangshi with you..." He Hongyu cried even harder and rushed forward to hug Lu Nan''s arm and his whole body rested on Lu Nan''s arm.


    ?? Lu Nan couldn''t suppress the disgust on his face at all. He jerked his hand away, exuding a terrifying chill. "If you continue to cry and wake up my child, don''t blame me for throwing you away."


    He Hongyu was thrown away, tears falling down her face, and her eyes looking at Lu Nan were full of grievance and pity.


    Zhou Min felt extremely distressed when she saw this. She wanted to beg Lu Nan to take the girl back to Jiang City with him. "Lu..."


    As soon as Zhou Min opened her mouth, Zhou Wanglong covered her mouth and shook his head at her, although this girl''s plight was indeed worthy of sympathy.


    But what Lu Nan said was right. They couldn''t stay here and wait for the girl to be investigated before returning to Jiang City. If they stayed here for one more day, they would be in more danger.

 Chapter 266： treated as a prisoner

    ?The girl didn''t dare to cry anymore, she just kept shedding tears. Her delicate and frail appearance would make a man feel soft after seeing her.


    It¡¯s a pity that she met Lu Nan.


    ??In addition to being a good man who cares about women in front of his little daughter-in-law, Lu Nan is a straight man who doesn''t let strangers enter in front of other women.


    The crying girl in front of him did not make him feel any distress, but made him feel very annoyed. He irritably picked up a blanket and covered it around Ning Xi''s waist. The moment he lowered his head, the impatience and irritability in his eyes showed. All has disappeared, and all that remains is the endless tenderness, "Go to sleep! As long as I am here, there will be no more danger."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi responded softly and softly in his arms like a kitten. She tightly grasped his clothes with both hands and nuzzled her gently in his arms like a cat. He took a deep look at He Hongyu.


    She really had a grudge against the scarlet letter.


    She had seen what He Hongyu did when she hugged Lu Nan''s arm.


    ?This woman is seducing her Ning Xi''s man.


    Ah! What a bitch. He seduced people right after he was rescued. A person like this deserved to be sold.


    Fortunately, the men in her family were calm and had no thoughts about people like He Hongyu at all.


    At two o''clock in the morning, there were only a few drowsy policemen on duty in the police station. When they saw someone carrying two tied men and women into the police station, several people immediately sounded the alarm and looked at the group of people with vigilant faces.


    When Lu Nan explained the reason, the policemen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, immediately suppressed the two traffickers, and hurriedly recorded a statement for Lu Nan and others.


    After recording the confession, Lu Nan reached out and touched Ning Xi''s head. "At this time, it''s a little difficult to find a place to live. Can we go directly to the train station?"


    "Okay." Ning Xi nodded in agreement. She also wanted to leave as soon as possible, but she felt that the matter about He Hongyu could not be settled like this.


    Just as the two were saying this, Zhou Min and Zhou Wanglong also ended their questioning, stood up and walked towards them.


    Before the two of them could reach Lu Nan, a policeman shouted, "Catch them."


    ?Several people in the room were stunned and looked at the policeman who was speaking.


    ¡°Go ahead and arrest the man and the woman.¡± The policeman pointed at Zhou Wanglong and then at Ning Xi.


    ??Several policemen still didn''t know what was going on, but they rushed forward and pushed Zhou Wanglong to the ground very cooperatively. Two policemen quickly rushed to Ning Xi, trying to arrest her.


    "How dare you." Lu Nan shouted angrily, hugged Ning Xi, and looked coldly at the policeman who shouted, "If you dare to touch a hair on my wife today, I will send you to the Zhuang Town Police Station without food." ¡±


    "I heard He Hongyu said you are a soldier." The policeman walked quickly to Lu Nan with the record book in hand. "I believe that as a soldier, you can distinguish between right and wrong. You should first take a look at He Hongyu''s inquiry record."


    ?Lu Nanhan glanced at He Hongyu with a face, picked up the notebook and started reading.


    Ning Xi was in Lu Nan''s arms, and Lu Nan had no intention of avoiding her. She could clearly see He Hongyu''s confession.


    He Hongyu clearly described the process of her abduction and trafficking, which was similar to the previous one on the bullock cart. She also explained clearly how they met Ning Xi and the others, and how Lu Nan rescued her.


    But it''s not over yet. She also said that Ning Xi and Zhou Wanglong chatted a lot with the two traffickers in dialect. She couldn''t understand what they said, but she felt that they had a pleasant conversation. They seemed to have reached some kind of agreement before. Agreement, if Lu Nan hadn''t suddenly appeared, the four of them would have definitely done something.


    After listening to He Hongyu¡¯s confession, the police immediately realized that Ning Xi and Zhou Wanglong were actually human traffickers. It was just that they disguised themselves so well that Lu Nan and Zhou Min were kept in the dark.


    After reading He Hongyu¡¯s confession, Lu Nan¡¯s expression became colder and colder. Looking at the policeman in front of him, he said in a bad tone, ¡°Ha! You want to arrest my wife as a human trafficker.¡±


    "What, you actually regard my sister-in-law and my husband as human traffickers, are you sick?" Zhou Min immediately became anxious and rushed over to push the two policemen who were holding Zhou Wanglong on the ground. "Let go of my husband, you can''t this way."


    The policeman swallowed his saliva, subconsciously took two steps back, and his tone was much better than before. "Since the person involved has raised the issue, we will definitely investigate this matter, and now we are just asking them to cooperate with the investigation."


    Ning Xi said coldly, "If I remember correctly, what you just said was to arrest us, not to let us stay and cooperate with your investigation."


    The policeman guiltily explained, ¡°It was just a slip of the tongue.¡±


    Ning Xi had no intention of letting him go just like that, and said coldly, "I think you didn''t make a slip of the tongue. When He Hongyu told you this, you regarded us as prisoners."


    ¡°In short, it is your obligation to cooperate with the investigation. Please come with us to the interrogation room first.¡±


    "Tsk, tsk! They said they were cooperating with the investigation and even used the interrogation room." Ning Xi looked at the other party with a sarcastic face. "This is because we don''t understand and are just asking. There is no need to enter the interrogation room at all."


    ¡°¡­¡± The policeman¡¯s eyes flickered again. How could this young woman understand this?


    "Okay, honey, there''s no need to waste your time with them." Lu Nan reassured, scooped up Ning Xi with a big hand, ignored the three policemen in front of him, walked straight to the desk, and dragged the landline phone on the desk to him In front of me, I directly pressed the speakerphone and made a call.


    ??The policeman was anxious and immediately wanted to stop Lu Nan. "What are you doing?"


    ?Lu Nan glanced at the policeman coldly and said, "If you don''t want me to beat someone up, you''d better not come over."


    The policeman subconsciously stopped and did not dare to come any closer. The man''s eyes were too scary. He always felt that if he came closer, he would be beaten to death. However, this matter could not end like this. The policeman winked at his colleagues, and one of them immediately walked out. office.


    Lu Nan made a phone call to Su Weiguo. Although it was a bit overkill to alarm Su Weiguo with this matter, with this relationship, he could solve the current trouble more easily. He was stupid not to use it. Besides, if he did this, he My old husband also has to thank him for giving him the opportunity to show off in front of his precious daughter.


    ?The phone rang for a long time, and when it was about to hang up automatically, a very unhappy voice came from the other end of the phone, "Who is that?"


    ¡°Chief, I am Lu Nan¡±


    General Su Weiguo on the other side of the phone was almost furious. Why did Lu Nan like to disturb people''s dreams so much? He always called him in the middle of the night to harass him.


    The curse words were already on his lips, and he swallowed them back immediately. Could it be that he called so late because of Ning Xi? Thinking of this possibility, he couldn''t sit still and immediately asked, "What happened to Xi''er?" ?¡±


    "It is true that we have encountered some trouble. The matter is not serious, but you also know that Xiao Xi has to feed the child. If she is sent out, the child will be hungry. She is so timid. If she is really arrested, I¡¯ll definitely be scared to tears.¡±

 Chapter 267： Move reinforcements

    The grandson will be hungry.


    The baby girl will cry out of fear.


    ??This is still a little troublesome, this is a big event that will cause the sky to fall.


    "What do you and Zhou Tong do for a living? It''s not enough to let Xi''er enter the industrial and commercial office once. This time, we have to send him directly to the police station."


    Zhou Tong: How could I be so innocent and still be scolded even though I was thousands of miles away?


    "Ahem! Chief, please listen to my explanation first. Xi''er and I are in Hecheng now. We accompanied Xi''er''s friend to visit the grave. After visiting the grave, when we were preparing to go back to the town, we took the wrong route because it was too dark. I went to the toilet once on the way, and Xi''er met a human trafficker..."


    Lu Nanmian told the story without changing his expression. As for being scolded, he had long been used to it. As long as it was related to his little wife, scolding was absolutely inevitable.


    ??This statement was communicated by Ning Xi to Zhou Wanglong in dialect before entering the police station. As for Lu Nan and Zhou Min, it was also passed on to He Hongyu after they had discussed it.


    ??The real reason why they came to Xikoupo cannot be known. Once people find out the clues, there are many things that she or Lu Nan cannot explain, and Ning Juan''s matter may also be exposed.


    Su Weiguo immediately got angry when he heard this. "Get lost, Lu Nan, you, a veteran, can actually get lost. And why did you go to the bathroom in the middle of the night? Your wife, son, and daughter are all in the car. How can you worry about them..."


    "Chief, it''s my first time to come to this place and I haven''t looked at the map. It''s normal to get lost. As for going to the toilet, it''s indeed my fault. But now these policemen insist on arresting Xiao Xi and Zhou Wanglong indiscriminately. I am also worried that the two children will cry and be hungry, and that I will bother you in the middle of the night because I am afraid that Xiao Xi will cry."


    "They dare." Su Weiguo shouted angrily, then softened his tone and comforted him gently.


    "I, the daughter of Su Weiguo, am not someone they can arrest and accuse unjustly."


    Before hanging up the phone, Su Weiguo said again, "You little bastard, take good care of Xi''er for me. If anyone dares to be ungrateful, don''t be polite to them and attack them directly. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it. Humph! You can bully anyone." It happened to my daughter, Su Weiguo, so don¡¯t blame me for being rude to them. "


    The policemen present looked at each other.


    ?Who is Su Weiguo?


    ??Is this person too arrogant? He actually dared to let Lu Nan attack them, and even dared to raise his temper and be rude to them.


    ??The policeman who had gone out before had come back at some point. He whispered to the policeman beside him, "Captain Liu and the others will be here soon. Captain Liu asked me not to conflict with them for the time being."


    Several police officers exchanged glances and chose to remain silent.


    Lu Nan glanced at Zhou Wanglong, who was still pinned to the ground, and said coldly, "You''d better let him go. You have no right to arrest him without evidence."


    ?The two policemen let go of Zhou Wanglong at the signal of their colleagues. Several people looked at them warily, just waiting for the people in the team to rush over.


    He Hongyu was stunned for a long time. She didn''t know who Su Weiguo was, but judging from his tone, he shouldn''t be an ordinary person.


    If the other party wants to retaliate against her for talking nonsense, she will definitely be doomed.


    He Hongyu clutched her fingers tightly, her body trembling uncontrollably.


    ?But soon, she became quiet again, and she was telling the truth. If the other party made a fuss, she would most likely shirk the responsibility completely. Anyway, she didn''t understand the dialect and didn''t know what they said. She was just guessing.


    Zhou Min and Zhou Wanglong just heard Ning Xi''s call and already knew that it was He Hongyu who did the good deeds. Zhou Min was so angry that his eyes were red. He quickly walked over and raised his hand and slapped He Hongyu on the face. "He Hongyu, are you still a human? We I kindly saved you and sent you to the police station, but you didn''t know how to be grateful, but you actually turned around and framed us. "


    "I didn''t." He Hongyu covered her face and looked at Zhou Min aggrievedly, "When that trafficker came to my cousin''s house, he looked at me the way he looked at you tonight, and then I was taken away by them, so He must have taken a fancy to you and wanted to buy you over. You...don''t be ungrateful. I told the police officer the truth to save you." "You, a woman, have persecutory delusions, don''t you? My husband can kill me." Sold? My sister-in-law can sell me in front of my husband."


    Zhou Min felt like she was about to explode. If the anger in her heart was not vented, she would definitely explode on the spot. For the sake of her own health, she did not endure it anymore and vented all her anger.


    ?Zhou Min grabbed He Hongyu''s hair and slapped He Hongyu on the face again. "I''ll beat you to death, you shameless lunatic. We were kind enough to save you, but you actually want to harm us."


    He Hongyu was also angry and started fighting with Zhou Min. "You are just crazy. Your whole family is crazy. I am helping you with good intentions. You don''t know what is good and let it go, but you are still helping those two traffickers to bully me."


    ¡°You are the trafficker, and your whole family is a trafficker.¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± The police finally reacted, and two policemen rushed to start a fight. .


    "What''s going on?" A serious voice sounded, and everyone looked over subconsciously. A man in his thirties came in with a dozen men, and saw two policemen and two women fighting in a ball. , his face was terribly embarrassed, "Lao Zhang, Lao Wang, what are you talking about? Why are you fighting with the people?"


    ??The policeman next to him quickly explained, "Liu Captain, they are just provoking a fight."


    ¡°Everyone, stop it.¡± Liu Dui led the people over and forced the four people away.


    ??Seeing He Hongyu''s long, messy hair and a few scratches on his face, the stagnation in Zhou Min''s heart finally dissipated.


    Team Liu looked at the policeman on duty and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Liu Captain, this is what happened..." The policeman who had previously recorded He Hongyu''s statement hurriedly took the record book and handed it to him, and quickly explained the whole thing.


    Even though what the police officer on duty said was very vague, Team Liu still picked up on the clues and said in a stern and scary tone, "You have no evidence, so you just let people be arrested?"


    ¡°I...I am...¡±


    The police officer on duty wanted to explain. There was a series of footsteps outside, and a man in his forties walked in quickly with a few people.


    ¡°Commander S, why are you here?¡± Team Liu glared at the policeman on duty and hurried forward to greet him.


    Captain S ignored Captain Liu, scanned around the office, and quickly walked up to Lu Nan and Ning Xi, "Excuse me, are you Miss Ning and Camp Commander Lu?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Nan replied coldly.


    "Hello, Miss Ning, Commander Lu. Hello, I am Zhu Dahai, the S chief of the Shangzhuang Town Police Station." Zhu Dahai had a smile on his face and stretched out his hand towards the young couple in front of him.


    ??Neither Lu Nan nor Ning Xi gave Zhu Suo face. They were wronged here, and they still expected him to greet him with a smile because they were easy to bully.


    ?This made Zhu Dahai a little embarrassed. He retracted his hand angrily, "Miss Ning, Camp Commander Lu, please wait a moment. I will handle this matter immediately."


    ??Zhu Dahai turned around, and the smile on his face immediately disappeared. His face was filled with dark clouds, filled with uncontrollable anger. "Who handled this case?"

 Chapter 268： Cooperate with the investigation

    "Zhu Suo, it''s me..." The policeman on duty hurriedly walked up and explained what happened before.


    Zhu Dahai had a gloomy face, pointed at the policeman on duty and cursed, "Do you know who they are? Battalion Commander Lu, from the 718th Army of the Imperial Capital. Do you know the 718th Army of the Imperial Capital? Do you know what level of official position the battalion commander is? A battalion commander." Your wife is a human trafficker and you are so blind as a leader in the army, how can you let a human trafficker become a military wife? "


    The policeman on duty opened his mouth. He didn''t know what Lu Nan''s status was in the army.


    ?Zhu Dahai continued to scold, "And that lady, do you know who she is?"


    ¡°¡­¡± The policeman on duty couldn¡¯t say a word. He had no idea who the other party was.


    ¡°The daughter of the leader of Unit 718, if you don¡¯t say anything else, how can she come to a place like ours and work as a human trafficker?¡±


    The police officer on duty turned pale. He glanced at the two people sitting motionless, and stammered, "Commander S, I really don''t know their identities. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare..."


    Captain Liu Kuaibu''s own team members were furious and immediately yelled, "Don''t you dare? Captain S told you their identities. It doesn''t mean that they have noble status and we dare not deal with them. If they make a mistake, even if the King of Heaven comes, I will Well, what needs to be done still needs to be done. Chief S just tells you that the other party¡¯s identity is impossible to do anything that violates the law. "


    Zhu Dahai glanced at Captain Liu. Fortunately, Captain Liu was not a fool. If the people below him were talking nonsense, what would the people above think? They went to Shangzhuang Town Police Station to connotate others, because they Shangzhuang Town Police Station could not afford to offend the other party. , so I don¡¯t dare to deal with the other party.


    Fortunately Captain Liu stopped his subordinates from talking nonsense, otherwise the words would definitely have angered others, and all of them would have to walk around without food.


    Captain Liu pointed at several policemen on duty and continued to curse, "You haven''t figured out where you went wrong yet. Yes, we will definitely investigate what the person involved said, but you are not qualified to arrest someone before you are sure that the other person is guilty." If you arrest them, you are not qualified to interrogate others. Although interrogation and questioning are only two words different, the meanings are different. I still need to teach you about this..."


    Team Liu and the director communicated. Several policemen on duty turned pale and dared not say a word after being scolded.


    After scolding everyone, Team Liu and Zhu Dahai apologized to Lu Nan and the others, and Lu Nan and Ning Xi''s faces improved.


    ?However, even if Su Weiguo came forward, Team Liu still adhered to his principle and politely invited several people into the office to ask about the situation in person.


    ??The last person invited into the office was Ning Xi. Once inside, Team Liu asked his subordinate to pour a glass of water and put it in front of Ning Xi. "Ms. Ning, please drink water."


    Ning Xi glanced at the three glasses of water on the table and looked back coldly, "Thank you!"


    "Ms. Ning, I just told you outside that since the parties involved have raised objections, we must go through the procedures. If we let you go without going through the procedures, it will not be good for you and your husband''s reputation."


    ¡°My husband just said that we are willing to cooperate with the investigation.¡±


    "Okay..." Captain Liu looked at Ning Xi''s previous confession and Liu Hongyu''s confession, and asked the previous questions again.


    ??Ning Xi answered Team Liu¡¯s questions one by one.


    ??Liu Dui nodded, with a smile on his face and asked casually, "Miss Ning''s information shows that you grew up in Jiangcheng, so how come you know our Hecheng dialect?"


    Ning Xi knew that the other party seemed casual, but in fact he had been observing her. She casually leaned on the stool, looked at the other party without fear, and said in a calm tone, "I know not only Hecheng dialect, Guangcheng dialect, I can speak Lucheng dialect, and by the way, I can also speak English, Japanese, and French.¡±


    ??The two police officers in charge of recording in the office looked at Ning Xi with their mouths wide open. What did they hear?


    Ning Xi, who is only 21 years old, can actually speak English, French, and Japanese. They even speak standard Mandarin. How did they learn so many languages?


    Ning Xi''s face remained calm, but her heart was full of disdain. She knew that the other party would ask her why she knew dialect, and she had already thought of a countermeasure.


    ?Of course these are not nonsense, she already knows these languages.


    ??The Guangcheng dialect and the Lucheng dialect are because I visited these two places in my previous life and learned some from the locals.


    She can speak English, French, and Japanese, which were taught by her family Jin''er. Jin''er likes to study linguistics. In order to learn these languages, Jin''er often uses her as a conversation partner.


    The mother and daughter talked, one in Chinese and the other in another language. Ning Xi was also interested in communicating and asked Jin''er to take her to learn together. As a result, she, a barefoot doctor who had not graduated from high school, also learned the languages ????of various countries.


    ¡°Liu Captain, do you need me to tell you a few paragraphs?¡±


    "No... no need." Captain Liu waved his hands and said something, but even they couldn''t understand it.


    Liu Dui quickly collected his emotions and asked, "According to He Hongyu, you talked to Zhou Wanglong and two human traffickers. I wonder what you said?"


    ??Ning Xi immediately recounted their previous conversation word for word.


    After listening, Captain Liu pondered for a while and then asked, "Mrs. Lu, it''s your first time in Hecheng, how come you know the name Wang Xipo."


    "The day we first arrived in Hecheng, we went to the toilet before getting out of the train. I heard two women talking in low voices in the toilet. They were complaining about a person named Wang Xipo, saying that she was getting more and more excessive now, almost Every time the goods are delivered, the price will be severely reduced. ¡±


    "I didn''t know what they meant at the time, but later I learned that human traffickers were rampant in this place, and the two traffickers were eyeing us. I subconsciously thought of what the two women in the toilet said, and couldn''t help but think that Wang Xipo was Are they also human traffickers? Do the goods they talk about refer to people, so they gave Wang Xipo¡¯s name with the intention of giving it a try.¡±


    ?This statement is a bit far-fetched, but it seems that there is no problem.


    Captain Liu looked at Ning Xi in silence. Ning Xi was still sitting calmly, with no other emotions on her face. This made Captain Liu unable to tell for a moment that Ning Xi was too powerful to be able to like new things. It''s revealing, but she really didn''t lie.


    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Lu, I¡¯d like you to take a break in the team.¡±


    Team Liu sent Ning Xi out of the office.


    It is already half past six in the morning. Zhu Dahai smiled and said, "It will take some time to find out the matter. Miss Ning and Camp Commander Lu, let''s go out and have breakfast first."


    Lu Nan didn''t give him any face, and replied in a distant and cold voice, "Zhu Suo, I''m afraid this is not appropriate. We are still cooperating with the investigation. Leaving the police station at will will not be good for our husband and wife, nor for my father-in-law." "


    "This..." A deep feeling of powerlessness arose in Zhu Dahai''s heart. He made several phone calls from his superiors to inquire about the matter. He also made it clear that if Lu Nan and his wife could not forgive them, he would stop doing his job.


    ?He kept laughing with her and showing her goodwill, but the other party refused to give him any chance, so what else could he do.

 Chapter 269： Find out the truth

    Team Liu noticed Zhu Dahai''s dilemma and hurriedly said, "The food in our canteen is better than the food outside. Why don''t we go to the canteen to eat?"


    Zhu Dahai immediately cheered up again, "Commander Lu, why don''t we go to the cafeteria to eat? Look! It''s been all night, and Miss Ning must be hungry too. My son has just turned one year old, and my wife is breastfeeding her child. She has a better appetite than me, and she has to get up for midnight snacks almost every night. Ms. Ning also breastfeeds her two children, so she is definitely less hungry."


    ?This time Lu Nan did not refuse and nodded in agreement.


    ?Zhu Dahai also secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took a few people to the canteen.


    Team Liu walked into the interrogation room to interrogate Wang Xipo and her accomplices.


    ?These two people were very honest after being arrested. They explained exactly what happened, and they also clearly explained all the crimes they had committed.


    After interrogating these two people, Team Liu went to see He Hongyu again.


    He Hongyu had long been frightened by the identities of Ning Xi and Lu Nan. She secretly told herself that she could not admit that she did it on purpose, otherwise she would definitely die miserably, so when facing Captain Liu, she kept her previous words.


    She didn¡¯t understand what they were saying anyway, she was just suspicious! Suspect!


    ?She just told the police her suspicions. It was the police on duty who took her suspicions seriously and had nothing to do with her.


    ??Although He Hongyu was very calm when answering the questions, her evasive eyes gave Team Liu a clue. Team Liu and his subordinates looked at each other, and the two of them used kindness and power at the same time.


    He Hongyu finally lost control and told the truth.


    "I pushed Ning Xi out on purpose because Lu Nan was very, very gentle to Ning Xi, but he was as cold as a popsicle to me. Moreover, I asked them to take me back to Jiang City, but he refused. ¡±


    "As long as I push Ning Xi out, you will investigate her. Lu Nan will not be able to leave Hecheng tomorrow. Then I can also offer to help him take care of the child, so that I have the opportunity to **** him away from Ning Xi. All his tenderness will be given to me.¡±


    After hearing what He Hongyu said, Team Liu and the other two policemen in the office were stunned.


    ?One of them couldn''t help but said, "Can Lu Nan treat his wife the same as he treats you, a stranger?"


    He Hongyu immediately retorted, "Why not? I''m prettier and younger than Ning Xi. Shouldn''t he like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡± The policeman was unable to refute what He Hongyu said.


    Nonsence! It wasn''t that he couldn''t come up with a rebuttal, but he found that there was something wrong with this woman''s brain circuitry, and it was of little use to continue arguing with her.


    ? Captain Liu has finally figured out that there is something wrong with He Hongyu¡¯s brain, and it¡¯s useless no matter how hard you try to reason with her, so he might as well have someone take He Hongyu away.


    Team Liu found Zhu Dahai and Ning Xi in the director''s office and told a few people what He Hongyu had told them. After speaking, he immediately said politely, "Commander Lu and Miss Ning, our police officers on duty made wrong judgments before." , we have also given corresponding punishments, and I am here to apologize to you all on behalf of them and our police station."


    Speaking, Team Liu stood up and bent down to several people, "I''m sorry."


    ?Lu Nan stood up to protect Captain Liu, "We should thank Captain Liu for helping us find out the truth so quickly."


    Liu Dui hurriedly said, "This is our responsibility."


    ?Lu Nan borrowed the office phone to make a call to Su Weiguo to explain the situation.


    When Lu Nan hung up the phone, Zhu Dahai secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This matter was finally over. Zhu Dahai once again extended the invitation, "What about it, Camp Commander Lu, it''s rare for you to come over. Now that the matter has been cleared up, how about we have a meal together at noon."


    ¡°No, we are still in a hurry to return to Jiang City, but we still have to thank Zhu Suo for today¡¯s matter. Without your help, we would not have been able to leave so early.¡±


    This is forgiven.


    ?Zhu Dahai secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After being rejected after repeated attempts to stay, he led Captain Liu and sent the four people out with a smile.


    After being carried into the bullock cart by Lu Nan, Ning Xi glanced at Liu Dui who was standing aside: "Liu Dui, what will happen to He Hongyu?"


    "He Hongyu can only be regarded as spreading rumors. At most, he will be educated and detained for fifteen days."


    ??Ning Xi nodded and said nothing more, but she still felt a little unhappy. If she had known she would be bitten back, she would definitely have stopped Lu Nan from taking He Hongyu away.


    ?Zhou Wanglong drove the bullock cart and left the police station. "Brother Lu, boss, shall we go directly to the train station?"


    Lu Nan thought for a while and said, "Do you know where the ox cart master''s home is? Return the ox cart."


    "Okay." Zhou Wanglong nodded in agreement. He had found the ox cart master through the old lady he stayed at at his house before, so he naturally knew where the ox cart master''s home was.


    "That He Hongyu is just a lunatic who doesn''t know his own abilities. With the way she is, not to mention Brother Lu, even I don''t like him. She actually wants to take over Brother Lu." Zhou Min didn''t dare to say much at the police station before. Now I can finally complain.


    ¡°She looks pretty good, at least better-looking than I am now.¡± Ning Xi glanced at Lu Nan. Although Lu Nan was not wrong at all in this matter, she was just unhappy, very, very unhappy.


    ?Although a certain person is a little stupid in terms of relationships, his desire to survive was still very high under the influence of his son-in-law in his previous life. He immediately said with a serious face, "Nonsense, my wife will always be the most beautiful."


    Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan with an even more sinister expression, "I''m not afraid of letting my tongue slip when I lie."


    "Daughter-in-law." Lu Nan took Ning Xi''s hand and said seriously, "You just gained weight after giving birth, not disfigured. When people who don''t know you see you, their first reaction is that you are fatter. Most people are ugly in everyone''s mind, so they subconsciously think you are ugly. If they are willing to look at you carefully, they will find that your facial features are very delicate, and your whole person exudes a joyful charm. "


    "The desire to survive is quite strong." Ning Xi glanced at Lu Nan and stopped attacking, and her mood immediately became smoother.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Zhou Min couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°It turns out that people like Brother Lu coax their wives to run away.¡±


    Lu Nan directly gave Zhou Min a roll of his eyes, "Your brother is having trouble coaxing your sister-in-law, and Zhou Wanglong is having trouble coaxing you?"


    ¡°Haha! Haha!¡± Zhou Min laughed twice and added silently in his heart, can they compare with you?


    ?The ox cart soon arrived at the ox cart master¡¯s house. Several people got out of the cart and packed their things. Zhou Wanglong knocked on the closed door.


    ?The oxcart master¡¯s voice came from the room, ¡°Who is it!¡±


    ?A few people didn¡¯t reply and turned around and left.


    When the ox cart master came out, he only had time to see the backs of the group of people, the ox cart and the twenty yuan in the cart placed at the door.


    ?He scratched his head. Could it be that he had made a mistake?

 Chapter 270： Depart for the Imperial Capital

    On the way back, Ning Xi briefly explained the affairs of Ning Xiuhe and Su Weiguo to Zhou Wanglong and his wife.


    When they first heard that Ning Xi had a big shot father, the eyes of Zhou Wanglong and his wife almost fell out of their heads, but they soon felt relieved. It didn''t matter whether they were status or not. What was important was that Ning Xi did not look down on them and was willing to get along with them. .


    ?Back in Yao Township, Zhou Wanglong went out the next day dragging various snacks to sell.


    ???Ning Xi and the others also started to pack up and prepare to go to the imperial capital.


    Ning Xi had previously made various medicines, various supplies for the two children, and various supplies for the two adults. She originally thought they were nothing, but she ended up packing five big bags. Most of the medicines were in porcelain bottles that were easily broken.


    Ning Xi bought three large boxes and put medicines and some valuables in them. All other supplies were packed and mailed to the imperial capital.


    It took five days and five nights to get from Jiang City to the Imperial Capital, and he also had two children with him. Lu Nan asked Lu Xu to go to the train station to buy sleeper tickets for them in advance. The tickets were for six o''clock in the morning on June 16th, and on the 15th In the afternoon, Lu He drove them to the city.


    When leaving, Lu Zhengxing and his wife brought Zhang Ying over to see them off. The Lu Zhengxing family had always been very kind to Ning Xi since her rebirth, and now that they were leaving, Ning Xi felt very reluctant to leave.


    When Lu He greeted everyone to get on the bus, Zhang Ying, who was smiling just a second ago, couldn''t help but burst into tears. Wang Xiuqin also had red eyes and held Ning Xi and Lu Bei''s hands loosely. open.


    "Xiao Xi and Xiao Bei are coming back! Not to mention that they are coming back at other times for the New Year. Once you leave, your father will be the only one left in the house. If you don''t come back during the New Year, he will be very upset. ¡±


    Ning Xi quickly reassured her, "Second aunt, don''t worry. Brother Nan and I have agreed that even if Brother Nan doesn''t have a holiday during the Chinese New Year, I will come back with my two children and Xiaobei."


    Lu Zhenghai, who had already gotten into the car, hurriedly said, "What are you doing here? Taking the train with the children is too tiring. If you have nothing to do, you don''t have to come back. If I want to have two children, I will take the car over to see you."


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite troublesome to take a car with a child.¡± Wang Xiuqin also realized this problem and sighed without saying anything.


    ¡°Second uncle, second aunt, and sister-in-law, we¡¯re going to leave first. You all should pay attention to your health, especially your sister-in-law. Don¡¯t go to the production room all the time when you are a month old. There are two brothers in the food factory!¡±


    ¡°You know, you should also take care of your health, and remember to report to us that you are safe when you go somewhere.¡±


    Ning Xi and Lu Bei got into the car one after another. Lu He started the car and drove the family away.


    A group of people stayed at the Zhenghua Garment Factory that night. Zhou Hui had tidied up the room long ago when he knew they were coming over, and had dinner prepared long ago. He didn''t know how many times he looked at the door until he saw the familiar car. She was relieved when the van appeared in sight.


    "We''re finally here. Are you tired from the car ride?" Zhou Hui helped open the car door and took the brocade in Ning Xiuhe''s hand. "Aren''t you tired from the car ride, little guy? Oh! Even if you don''t tell me, my mother-in-law knows that you are definitely not tired. , take a look at the car and start looking everywhere."


    ¡°Uncle San, Aunt Ning, Xiaohe, Xiaonan, Xiaoxi, and Xiaobei, come and sit inside.¡± Chen Jing held out her belly and greeted several people into the house.


    ?Lu Xu hurriedly poured water for several people, then took the Nian Bao from Lu Nan''s hand and went to play on the sofa.


    Soon Zhou will bring the food to the table, and everyone sits around the table to eat. Lu Zhenghua and Lu Zhenghai chatted for a few words and drank some wine. Lu Zhenghua¡¯s eyes fell on Lu Bei, "Xiao Bei, in more than a month you will You are already an adult at 20 years old. Your elder brother doesn¡¯t have much time to take care of you. Your sister-in-law has to study and take care of the children. You must consider the consequences of your actions in the future. Don¡¯t be as reckless as before, you know? "


    Lu Bei nodded quickly, "Uncle, you know." "A big city like the Imperial Capital is not like our Jiang City. You can meet big people casually outside, but don''t quarrel with people over trivial matters."


    Lu Bei nodded again.


    Lu Zhenghua looked at Ning Xi again, "Xiao Xi, you have always been very sensible, and you have your own share of things. Uncle, I won''t nag you. But one thing you have to remember is that Xiao Bei is Xiao Nan''s biological brother and your biological brother. He has done something If something is wrong, you should correct it promptly."


    Lu Xu also answered, "If Xiao Bei makes a mistake, Xiao Xi, you don''t need to be polite to him, just beat him up. If he is not convinced, tell Xiao Nan, or tell me, and we will train him."


    Compared to the father and son, Zhou Hui is definitely the most ruthless. "If something goes wrong, it''s useless to hit him. The most direct way is to cut off his tuition and living expenses. Then give your dad some ventilation." If you don¡¯t give him a penny, I¡¯ll see how arrogant he can be.¡±


    Ning Xi understands that people are saying this not because Lu Bei is really uneasy, they are just worried that Lu Nan is too busy and has no time to take care of Lu Bei. She can only worry about Lu Bei''s affairs, so they deliberately teach Lu Bei a lesson in front of her. She wanted her to know that as her sister-in-law, she was qualified to teach her brother a lesson, and they also supported her in teaching Lu Bei a lesson.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, Xiaobei is very sensible. If he really does something wrong, I will definitely tell him and stop him in time,¡±


    This meal was all about Lu Bei. Lu Bei felt aggrieved like a little doormat, but he didn''t dare to say a word in rebuttal. God knows how much food he ate in this meal, but he finally finished the meal. He immediately greeted the adults at the table and ran away.


    Zhou Hui shook his head helplessly, "This guy is good at everything, but he has a stubborn temper. He is even more stubborn than his brother."


    ?Lu Nan was talking nonsense, isn¡¯t that guy just stubborn?


    In the previous life, I decided that I was unwilling to help him, and made things difficult for him in every possible way. I hated myself to the core, but I never thought about how my elder brother could harm his younger brother. I didn''t do so much just to temper him. temperament.


    ?But after all, I have to blame myself. If there was a different approach, maybe the relationship between the two brothers would not be incompatible.


    Lu Nan glanced at the boy outside the door. He was still vaguely worried. He didn''t know whether this boy would make trouble with him in this life like in the previous life.


    It started to rain lightly in the early morning. Before dawn, Zhou Hui had already prepared breakfast. After finishing breakfast, the family sent several people to the train station.


    ??The group of people walked into the train station wearing plastic sheets. As soon as they walked in, they heard an announcement on the radio that passengers heading to the imperial capital could get on the train.


    The family followed the other passengers to the platform. Lu Zhenghai explained, hugged the two children, and urged them to get on the bus.


    Seeing that there were not many people left at the ticket gate, Lu Nan held a box in each hand, greeted Lu Zhenhai and the others and prepared to leave, "Mom, follow me. Don''t stay too far away from me, Xiaobei." You go to the back and protect your sister-in-law."


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the way.¡± Ning Xiuhe picked up the stroller and followed behind Lu Nan.


    Ning Xi followed Ning Xiuhe carrying a basket with two children, and behind her was Lu Bei. The tall and strong young man held a large box in his hand and looked at it without any pressure, but in fact Ning Xi knew it. Her box was very heavy and full of medicine. It was difficult for her to lift the box, let alone walk with one hand.

 Chapter 271： There are all kinds of weird things

    There were still a lot of people in the car, but fortunately, Lu Nan opened the road in front and Lu Bei blocked the road in the back. Ning Xi and Ning Xiuhe walked smoothly in the middle.


    ?Finding the bed, Lu Nan stuffed the box under the bed first and "Xiao Bei put the box under it."


    While several people were putting their luggage, Ning Xi had already taken the two children out of the basket and put them on the crib. The two little guys were woken up when they got in the car. They were yawning and looking around. .


    Knowing that the little ones still wanted to sleep, Ning Xi lay down beside them and gently patted the two children to coax them to sleep.


    Maybe it was because she got up too early in the morning. After the two children fell asleep, Ning Xi fell asleep quickly.


    When she woke up, the train was already moving.


    Lu Nan sat next to her. Sweat appeared on the foreheads of the two little ones. Lu Nan fanned her with a fan in one hand and wiped the sweat from the two children with a towel in the other hand.


    ¡°Wake up.¡± Lu Nan reached out to help her tuck the hair from her forehead behind her ears, fanned the two children a few times, then moved the fan in front of her to continue fanning.


    ??Isn''t this person''s partiality too obvious? No wonder the two children were so hot that they were sweating. He spent most of the time fanning her.


    ¡°Just fan Jinbao and Nianbao while I go to the toilet.¡±


    Ning Xi sat up and got out of bed.


    "I''ll go with you. Mom, please look after the child." Lu Nan stood up.


    After Ning Xiuhe came over to look at the two children, Lu Nan took Ning Xi out. There was no place to step in the narrow corridor. The long corridor was crowded with people. These people were either sitting on the ground or sitting on the floor. I was eating melon seeds and peanuts on my luggage, and chatting with the people next to me.


    The ground was a mess. There was a plastic bag next to an old man by the window. Three slits were cut out under the bag. The heads of two ducks and a chicken popped out of the bag. At this moment, the two The duck was stretching its neck to peck at the melon seed shells on the ground.


    "Please give way." Lu Nan said to the people on the ground. The people around him moved their feet to make way for a small space just big enough to step on. Lu Nan pulled Ning Xi along the space. They walked forward, shouting and asking people on the ground to make way for them.


    There is a toilet at the connection between the carriages. It is not too far away but it took more than ten minutes. After using the toilet, Ning Xi took some water and washed her face. She repeated the same actions with Lu Nan. It took another ten minutes before she returned. to the position.


    Ning Xi felt like she was almost paralyzed from exhaustion after going to the toilet. This was the first day, and she would be like this every time she went to the toilet every day after that. It was so exhausting.


    ?But there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. This is what it¡¯s like when taking a train. Fortunately, there aren¡¯t so many people on short distances. But there are too many people on long distances. It¡¯s noisy and stuffy when there are so many people on the train. It¡¯s really uncomfortable.


    After finally staying up until night, Lu Nan took Lu Bei to the restaurant to have dinner. Ning Xi and Ning Xiuhe played with their two children. It was their second time taking the train but they still didn''t like this noisy environment. My mood was not very high all day long, and I would moan and cry a few times from time to time.


    After eating, washing, and feeding the two children in the evening, Ning Xi lay down next to the children. Lu Nan lifted Ning Xi''s legs and sat at the end of the bed, letting Ning Xi put her legs on his lap.


    Ning Xi glanced at him, "Aren''t you still asleep?"


    Lu Nan leaned against the partition behind him and said with a smile, "Sleep here, I''ll stay by your mother and daughter''s side, so you mother and son can sleep more soundly."


    "I will take good care of the child. You go and sleep on the opposite side. How can you sleep well sitting like this?"


    ?At this time, the train environment is not only poor, but the safety is also poor. It is a paradise for pickpockets and human traffickers. It is normal to lose money, children, and even yourself on the train.


    "Sitting like this is much more comfortable than sitting on a hard seat. Besides, I can''t sleep without you, so go to sleep!" Lu Nan picked up the fan and started fanning her mother and son again, but they still fanned her most of the time.


    "Fortunately, it''s your own biological child, otherwise you would definitely not be willing to fan someone else." Ning Xi muttered helplessly, grabbed a fan and fanned the child.


    ¡°Children are not as important as wife.¡± Although he also loves his two children, but compared with his wife, his wife must be more important.


    Ning Xi glanced at him and said nothing. What could she say, that he should care more about the child?


    Ning Xiuhe and Lu Bei came back after a while. For safety reasons, Ning Xiuhe slept on the upper bunk and Lu Bei slept on the lower bunk.


    People in the corridor saw their beds vacant and whispered, saying that they really couldn''t understand what they were thinking. Since they were not going to sleep, why did they buy four sleeper berth tickets? Isn''t this a waste after buying the tickets and not sleeping?


    A man in his thirties stood up, walked over and climbed to the upper bunk of the bed where Lu Bei was lying.


    ?Lu Bei sat up and stared at the other person and asked, "What are you doing?"


    As the man climbed up, he said matter-of-factly, "Since you''re not going to sleep, what does it matter if you let me sleep for a while?"


    ?Lu Bei jumped out of the bed and grabbed the man''s clothes. "We bought the tickets. The bed is ours whether we sleep or not."


    The man tried to shake off Lu Bei''s hand, but he didn''t want the other person to look young, but his hands were extremely strong. He, a big man, couldn''t shake the other person away. He growled with an annoyed look on his face, "You spent money, but You haven¡¯t slept either. Since you don¡¯t sleep yourself, what does it matter if you lend it to me?¡±


    The movement here alarmed Ning Xi. She opened her eyes and looked over, saying angrily, "What does your relationship have to do with us? We paid for the tickets, so why should we let you sleep on the bed for no reason?"


    "you¡­"


    ??The man turned around and looked at Ning Xi. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Lu Nan.


    "Get out." Lu Nan looked at the other person and scolded him coldly, so frightened that the other person climbed down and walked away in despair.


    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± Lu Bei walked to the bed angrily and lay down.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, go sleep up there.¡± Ning Xi greeted her, got off the bed and walked to the corridor to stop in front of a pair of mothers-in-law and grandchildren.


    The old lady was already gray-haired, and the clothes on her body had been washed white and still had many patches. A skinny little boy who was only four or five years old was sitting on a cloth bag, lying on the old lady''s lap and watching. He must have fallen asleep.


    ??The old lady looked at the girl standing in front of her. She also saw what happened just now, but she just didn''t quite understand what the girl was doing when she suddenly came to her.


    Ning Xi knelt down and said with a smile, "Mother-in-law, we still have an empty bed over there. You can take your child to sleep there!"


    She had noticed the mother-in-law and grandson for a long time. Every time she went to the toilet, she would unconsciously cast her eyes on the child. The child was too thin and his skin was abnormally white.


    This child is sick. Although I am not sure what the illness is, it seems to be quite serious.


    She would invite the old lady to sleep over because she felt sorry for the child.


    The old lady quickly shook her head, "No, we can just sit here."


    ¡°Mother-in-law, let¡¯s go! That bed is empty and empty. Rather than being remembered by others, it¡¯s better for us to find someone to sleep with.¡±


    Fearing that the old lady would refuse, Ning Xi added, "Mother-in-law, don''t worry and take your grandson to sleep there. We won''t ask for your money, let alone ask you to do anything for a bed."


    ??The old lady looked at the child on her lap, thought for a while, then picked up the child and followed Ning Xi.

 Chapter 272： Isnt it too much of a coincidence?

    Chapter 272 Isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence?


    In the early morning, Ning Xi woke up to a noise. Lu Nan took her to wash up and came back. Lu Bei had already bought breakfast.


    Four people were sitting by the bed drinking porridge.


    ?The little boy opposite woke up. The old lady took out a dry Wo Wotou from her cloth bag and handed it to the little boy. The little boy took the Wo Wo Tou and nibbled on it.


    Ning Xiuhe poured some porridge and handed it to the old lady, "Mother, give the child some porridge so he won''t choke."


    ??The old lady quickly refused, "No, you can let us sleep here. We are already very embarrassed and we can''t eat your food anymore."


    Ning Xiuhe forced the porridge into the child''s hand and said, "Take it! There is so much porridge, we can''t finish it."


    "Thank you, Auntie." The little boy thanked him obediently, lowered his head and took a sip of porridge. Before Ning Xiuhe could sit back down, the little boy suddenly lay on the bedside and vomited.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Xiuhe looked worried. She had just given her child porridge, but why did the child vomit?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The old lady patted the child''s back gently and explained, "The child is sick and will vomit from time to time. It has nothing to do with the porridge."


    ?The child stopped vomiting after vomiting for a while. The old lady wiped the child''s mouth with a handkerchief and went to the toilet to get a broom and dustpan to clean up the mess on the floor.


    ?While cleaning, I apologized to several people, "I''m sorry for causing you trouble."


    "It''s no trouble, mother-in-law, don''t worry about it, it''s the child! It''s inevitable." Ning Xi hurriedly said to comfort the old lady.


    Ning Xiuhe glanced at the busy old lady, then at the pale little boy, and whispered to Ning Xi, "Xi''er, why don''t you take a look at this child? If it can be cured, you can help cure it."


    ??Ning Xi nodded and agreed.


    ?Lu Nan handed Ning Xi a steamed bun and said, "Eat breakfast first."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi took the steamed bun and ate it slowly.


    ???? Before Ning Xi finished eating, Ning Xiuhe was already chatting with the old lady.


    ¡°Auntie, are you taking your grandson to see a doctor?¡±


    "It''s not a grandson, it''s a great-grandson. I''m going to take him to the imperial capital to find his father to see a doctor for this child. This child has been sick for a while. I''ll ask someone to write to his father and ask him to go home or send some money home to the child. There was no news from the doctor, so I had no choice but to take him to find his father. "


    Ning Xiuhe continued to ask, "Auntie, have you taken your child to see him? What kind of disease is it?"


    "The town hospital said it was purple or something. I didn''t understand that. I only knew that the child was all red. From time to time he complained of stomachache, pain in his hands and feet, and sometimes vomiting. They said that their hospital couldn''t cure it. He had to It would cost a lot to go to a big hospital for treatment.¡±


    "Let me take a look." Ning Xi had just finished breakfast, walked over and sat down by the bed, rolled up the child''s sleeves, and the child''s arms were indeed red. "This is Henoch-Schonlein purpura, little brother, please call me hands and feet." When it hurts, does it hurt in these locations?¡±


    ??Ning Xi pinched the joints on the child''s hands and feet.


    The little boy nodded quickly, "Yeah! It''s just these places that hurt."


    Seeing Ning Xi¡¯s understanding, the old lady quickly asked, ¡°Miss, are you a doctor?¡±


    "I''m a Chinese medicine doctor." Ning Xi asked Lu Nan to drag out the box under the bed. She found a bottle of medicine from the box and handed one to the old lady. "Mother-in-law, this medicine can''t cure his disease, but it can." Make him feel better and he won¡¯t vomit again.¡±


    The old lady did not take the pills immediately, and said a little embarrassedly, "Thank you, girl, but I have no money."


    Ning Xi smiled and waved her hand, "It''s okay, I gave this medicine to my child."


    The old lady shook her head hurriedly, "How can this be done?"


    "Take it, ma''am! I just see how pitiful this child is and want to help." Ning Xi put the pill into the old lady''s hand.


    Perhaps it was because Ning Xi and the others did not look like bad people and they had been taking care of them. The old lady had no doubts about Ning Xi''s medicine. After thanking her, she took the medicine and fed it to the little boy. "Girl, can you leave me an address? Wait a minute." I found the child''s father and asked him to send you the money." Ning Xi smiled and waved her hand, "No, I made these medicines myself, they are not worth anything."


    The old lady still insisted, "No, the child''s father is a soldier. Soldiers don''t take advantage of the masses. We can''t let the child''s father make mistakes."


    "Then I can''t accept your money for this medicine. My husband is also a soldier. This medicine should be regarded as a gift from their comrades. I can cure this child''s disease. If my mother-in-law believes in me, I will leave you an address. You bring your child to me and I will treat him."


    "Okay, thank you, girl." The old lady thanked her and looked at Xiang Lu Nan, "Comrade soldier, do you know where Unit 718 is?"


    ¡°I am in Unit 718. Mother-in-law, is this child¡¯s father also in Unit 718? Tell me the name of the child¡¯s father. I might know him.¡±


    ¡°My grandson¡¯s name is Chen Hongbo.¡±


    ?Lu Nan was stunned for a long time, then suddenly looked at the little boy, "This kid''s name is..."


    ¡°Chen Lin.¡±


    ?Lu Nan looked at the little boy with a strange expression and said nothing for a long time.


    When the old lady saw Lu Nan''s appearance, her heart skipped a beat and she asked in a trembling voice, "Could it be that he is my grandson? My grandson..."


    "No, I''m just reminiscing." Lu Nan came back to his senses. "Chen Hongbo and I are not from the same battalion, but I have met him several times. He should be from the fifth battalion."


    The old lady asked again, "Can you tell me how to get to Unit 718?"


    Lu Nan smiled and said, "Mother-in-law, you can come with us. I will send you there then."


    ¡°Would it be too much trouble for you?¡±


    ¡°No, I would have gone back to the army.¡±


    Hearing what Lu Nan said, the old lady felt at ease.


    After that, Ning Xiuhe chatted with the old lady for a while. The situation in Chen Hongbo''s family was very bad.


    Chen Hongbo''s parents died when he was very young. Chen Hongbo went to the army when he was just 17 years old. Six years ago, the family saved some money to find a wife for Chen Hongbo. Not long after they got married, they had a child. When Chen Hongbo was about 18 years old, his wife left because Chen Hongbo was not at home all year round, so the child could only be taken care of by the old lady and her husband.


    ?Perhaps because Chen Hongbo and Lu Nan were in the same army, or perhaps because he felt that this child was too pitiful, Lu Nan made an extra portion of rice during lunch and invited the old lady to eat with them.


    After lunch, Lu Nan took Ning Xi to the toilet. After she entered the toilet, Lu Nan stood in the smoking area with a cigarette and started smoking.


    ??Ning Xi came out of the toilet and walked towards him.


    ?Lu Nan took her into his arms and continued to smoke.


    "What''s wrong? Ever since you found out that the child was the child of your comrade-in-arms, you''ve been acting weird." She saw several times that Lu Nan looked at the child with strange eyes, as if he was a little annoyed or gritting his teeth.


    ?Lu Nan blew out a puff of smoke and whispered in Ning Xi''s ear, "Chen Lin is Jin''er''s future husband."


    ¡°What?¡± Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan with wide eyes.


    ?That little guy turned out to be her future husband, Jin''er.


    ?This, isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence?


    Lu Nan sighed, "Oh! Why did I meet this kid?"


    "You don''t like him?" Ning Xi frowned and was worried, "Is there something bad about him? Or is he not good for Jin''er?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Arriving at the Imperial Capital

    "There is nothing wrong with his character, and he is good to Jin''er, but I am not very satisfied with his career. His father is also a group leader, but he went to work as a salesperson."


    "Do you think his salary is not as high as that of Jin''er?" Jin''er has inherited her medical skills and has the backing of Su Weiguo and Lu Nan. He should be able to do very well in the imperial capital. It is better to treat a big boss casually than a salesperson for a year. wages should be higher.


    "That boy is very eloquent. He was already the sales director when he married Jin''er, and his salary was pretty good. However, there are many problems in the sales industry. There was a problem with the health care products purchased by their company and people were killed. After the accident, the company''s first He was pushed out as a scapegoat. "Jin''er was pregnant at that time and almost had a miscarriage because of this incident. His father was also affected to a certain extent. Although the truth was finally found out, I still couldn''t bear it. "Jinger."


    ¡°His father can become a regiment leader in the army, why doesn¡¯t he become a soldier?¡± It stands to reason that children from such families, who have been exposed to it since childhood, will eventually choose to follow their father¡¯s old path.


    Of course, this is not absolute. Ning Xi just subconsciously felt that inheriting his father''s legacy was the best choice for a second-generation celebrity like Chen Lin.


    "He hates that his father is also a soldier. I also heard Chen Hongbo mention that the conflict between father and son was because when Chen Hongbo was on mission, Chen Lin and his great-grandmother took him to the imperial capital to find his father and said that the child was ill and needed to Get paid to see a doctor.¡±


    "The old man and the young man had just arrived in the imperial capital and were defrauded of all their money. The old lady didn''t know the way to the army, so she could only take Chen Lin to beg and inquire about the location of the army. When they asked about the army along the way, they were defrauded. Inform that Chen Hongbo has not returned from his mission."


    "The old lady was old and suffered a lot on the road. She left the night she arrived in the army. Because of this, Chen Lin hated his father and his father''s profession. He always thought that if Chen Hongbo hadn''t left them and ran away, If he came to the imperial capital to serve as a soldier, his great-grandmother would not have brought him to the imperial capital to find Chen Hongbo, and his great-grandmother would not have died in a foreign land. If Chen Hongbo had not become a soldier, he would not have gone on a mission, and he would not have been able to see his great-grandmother for the last time. "


    After listening to Lu Nan''s words, Ning Xi sighed after a long time, "For such a young child, seeing the person closest to him die will feel a little dark in his heart."


    ?? Lu Nan threw away the burned cigarette **** in his hand and sighed, "Anyway, I''m just not satisfied with this guy. I always feel that he''s not worthy of our Jin''er. It has nothing to do with how much money he makes."


    Ning Xi heard the dissatisfaction in Lu Nan''s tone and couldn''t help but joked, "Is there a possibility that it''s because my father-in-law dislikes my son-in-law?"


    Lu Nan glanced at Ning Xi angrily, "You''re still in the mood to make fun of me. I''m really annoyed with him right now and don''t want him to come into contact with Jin''er at all."


    "Haha! Fate is something you can''t stop if you want to. If he really is our Jin''er''s Mr. Right, even if you avoid him, they will still meet sooner or later, just like you and me."


    Ning Xi has been thinking that it was probably because even God wanted to give them a chance to be together that they were reborn together and returned to the present.


    ¡°We are different.¡±


    Ning Xi didn''t want to argue with Lu Nan about the differences between them, she just smiled and consoled her, "Don''t think about that. Jin''er is only two months old, and the child is only five years old. It''s too early to think about these things now, besides, the child''s They should be allowed to choose their own future, right?¡±


    "I know, I don''t have to stop Jin''er from being with this kid, I''m just angry."


    Ning Xi smiled, thought for a while and said with a smile, "As long as he doesn''t choose the sales path, you don''t have much dissatisfaction with him, right?"


    Lu Nan nodded, "Yeah! Apart from his career, he is quite satisfactory in other aspects."


    "I''m thinking that Chen Lin''s visit to the imperial capital this time is the beginning of the matter. Didn''t you promise to send them to the army? As long as they don''t go through those hardships and her mother-in-law is alive and well, Chen Lin will not have any resentment in his heart. The guide is not sure whether he can still follow his father''s old path." ? ? ? "That is, not to be a soldier. After we get to know them this time, this child will grow up and go out into society. Can we help him as an elder? The idea is to stop him from taking the old path of sales. Even if he insists on doing sales, we can arrange for him to work in our food factory. Wouldn¡¯t the disaster he experienced before be avoided? "


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Lu Nan felt excited, "My wife, you have a better brain. I saw him getting angry and had no intention of thinking about anything else."


    "Brother Nan, many things will change due to various causes and effects. No one knows whether Jin''er will be together with Chen Lin in this life. We cannot go to see him with the intention of seeing our son-in-law, let alone because he may He will become our son-in-law and give advice to him."


    ¡°What we can do now is to lend a helping hand to him as an elder to prevent him from suffering misfortunes again, and leave the rest to time and himself.¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± After Ning Xi¡¯s comfort, Lu Nan¡¯s knot in his heart finally subsided. Just as his wife said, many things will change.


    ??His two children will be healthy and grow up with their parents in this life. Maybe these changes will change the future marriage of the two children and make different people appear around them?


    When the two went back, the two children were already awake. Chen Lin was sitting cross-legged on the bed, covering his face with his hands and playing hide-and-seek with the two boys.


    The two little ones looked at Chen Lin blankly when he covered his face. When he removed his hand, the two little ones immediately started to giggle.


    ¡°Young boy seduced my daughter when he was just a little bit old.¡± Lu Nan¡¯s blood suddenly surged. At this time, he forgot all what Ning Xi had said before.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ning Xi chuckled and pulled his hand. ¡°Calm down. Have you forgotten what I told you before?¡±


    "Yeah!" Lu Nan responded. Although he was still a little unhappy, he didn''t grit his teeth any more.


    Although Lu Nan was unhappy in various ways, Ning Xi felt that it was good. Chen Lin played with the two little guys. The two little guys seldom cried and laughed almost every day.


    The train arrived in the imperial capital at 4 o''clock in the morning. Ning Xi and the others walked out of the train station with the flow of people.


    It''s still dark outside at this time. I thought it would be quiet outside at this time, but I didn''t expect it to be very lively outside at this time. People from the surrounding guesthouses are greeting passers-by to rest in the shop, and tricycles are parked on the roadside to solicit customers. .


    ?These tricycles are quite well-made, with wooden stools or bamboo chairs on them and cloth cushions on them.


    ?Lu Nan walked to a tricycle and chatted with the other person for a while. The owner of the tricycle immediately helped Lu Nan put the box on the car with a smile, and then hurriedly came over to help Lu Bei carry the box in his hand into the car.


    When everyone was seated, the owner of the car also got on the car and said in authentic imperial dialect, "Please sit down, let''s go!"

 Chapter 274： A grand and exquisite mansion

    Looking at the surrounding scenery, Ning Xiuhe sighed with emotion, "The development of the imperial capital is faster than that of Jiang City."


    The car owner asked with a smile on his face, "Have you ever stayed here?"


    ¡°The books I read here before.¡±


    ¡°Then you should take a good look around! The imperial capital has changed a lot in recent years.¡±


    "Well! I really need to walk around when I have time." Ning Xiuhe followed the other person''s words.


    An hour later, the tricycle entered the Imperial Capital, North District, and Shanggu Street in the old city.


    ??This street is as antique as its name, with alleys paved with bluestone slabs and high walls cut from blue bricks on both sides. Inside the high walls are wooden structures of blue brick and red tile houses.


    As soon as the tricycle enters this place, it feels like traveling through ancient times. The only bad thing is that these old alleys are too narrow. A car can barely pass through, but if a tricycle comes from the opposite direction, even a small tricycle cannot pass through.


    "Xiao Xi, that''s Uncle Chen''s house." Lu Nan pointed to a courtyard and said. There was not much difference between that house and the surrounding courtyards. The only difference was that there was a door where the wall should have been, and there was a door on it. There is a plaque hanging: Baohe Hall.


    ¡°Uncle Chen and the others are also here.¡± Ning Xi was a little surprised. She knew that Uncle Chen and his family had also come to the imperial capital, but she didn¡¯t expect that they were also in Shanggu Street.


    ¡°Secret Chen Chen and his brothers opened a small clinic in the house they rented elsewhere. After disposing of the family house this year, the brothers used all their savings to buy this house.¡±


    Ning Xi nodded to show that she understood, and then asked, "How about Baohe Tang''s business here?"


    "Uncle Chen had accumulated a lot of connections before and moved here, and the business was neither bad nor very good. Uncle Chen and Uncle Chen didn''t buy a house here to open Baohetang to make money, they both did it because their children at home work here. , buy a house in a local place to spend your old age, and at the same time have time to spend with your children.¡±


    Lu Nan smiled when he said this, "It''s a pity that the two uncles'' wishes were dashed!"


    "how?"


    ¡°The acupuncture technique you taught Uncle Chen before made Baohe Tang popular, and many men with problems in that area came to see them for treatment.¡±


    ??Ning Xi was confused, she really didn''t expect Uncle Chen to be able to gain a foothold in the imperial capital with that set of acupuncture techniques.


    While talking, the tricycle turned a corner and entered another alley, and soon stopped at the door of a house.


    This house is quite conspicuous compared to the yards we saw before.


    ???If the houses we saw earlier were considered to be the residences of relatively wealthy small families in ancient times, then the house in front of us was at least a house that only wealthy and powerful dignitaries could live in at that time.


    Of course, this is just Ning Xi''s guess. She doesn''t know whether this is the case. She just feels that the house in front of her deserves to be more grand than the houses she saw in front just from the outside.


    In front of the house stands a pair of stone lions. In the middle of the stone lions is a staircase paved with bluestones. Above the steps is a weathered red lacquer double door. A plaque is hung on the gate. On the plaque are several vigorous characters: Ling Mansion. .


    ¡°This can¡¯t be the Ling family¡¯s old house, right?¡± Ning Xi blinked and looked at the house in front of her. Mr. Ling gave away his old house to save his grandson?


    "No, the one at the end of the alley is the old house of the Ling family. When I came here to clean it up, the servants of the Ling family also came to help. I heard they said that Mr. Ling sold this house from a friend." Lu Nan pointed out. Pointing not far away.


    Because of the distance, Ning Xi couldn''t clearly see the situation of the house. She could only judge that the house was larger and more imposing because the wall of that house was higher than theirs.


    Open the gate and enter the compound.


    Good guys, as soon as we walked into the yard, everyone except Lu Nan and the three little ones opened their eyes wide.


    ?This yard is at least seventy or eighty square meters.


    ?The layout of the entire courtyard is very exquisite, with rockeries, ponds, pavilions, and various plants and flowers.


    pretty.


    beautiful. What a nice view.


    ?At this time, it seems that apart from these words, they can''t find any better words to describe the beauty of this yard.


    ¡°These flowers, plants and bonsai are so beautiful.¡± Ning Xiuhe also loves flowers, but she can¡¯t name most of the flowers and plants in the yard.


    ¡°It would be a pity if there is no one to take care of these flowers and plants.¡±


    In her previous life, Ning Xi didn''t have the opportunity to cultivate her sentiments, and naturally she didn''t have the opportunity to understand flowers and plants. So when she saw these exquisite flowers and plants, she just felt that it was a pity that these flowers and plants fell into her hands.


    "Mr. Ling came to see me before. He said that most of the trees in the yard were left over hundreds of years ago, and the flowers and plants were slowly accumulated over decades. If they were raised to death, it would be a waste of natural resources."


    ¡°He means that we should ask professional gardeners to take good care of these flowers and plants. I inquired with their gardeners. The price of a live-in gardener in the imperial capital is thirty yuan, including food and accommodation.¡±


    ¡°The price is still acceptable, but I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡±


    how to say! Thirty yuan a month is just a small amount of money to Ning Xi.


    The problem is that the people she paid to come here are here to serve the flowers and plants instead of serving her, the person who spends the money, which she can''t accept.


    ?It felt like saying that she, a living person, was not as valuable as those flowers and plants.


    ?Although, maybe these flowers and plants are indeed quite expensive.


    In short, she just couldn''t accept the fact that flowers and plants were more valuable than living people.


    ?Lu Nan smiled and changed the subject, "Let''s go inside and have a rest. We''re all tired."


    A group of people walked into the flower hall, which was very large.


    In the center of the entrance, there are rows of pear-wood tables and chairs on both sides. There are two pear-wood seats in front of it, which should be regarded as the main seat.


    ?The flower hall is no longer the traditional one and is equipped with electric lights and telephones.


    There is a screen on the left hand side after entering the door. Behind the screen is another scene. Next to the screen is a row of European and American-style cushioned sofas. In front of the sofa is a coffee table of the same style. There is a black and white TV on the wall in the past.


    After walking around the flower hall, Ning Xi commented, "Design combining Chinese and Western styles."


    Lu Nan guessed, ¡°It should be that the previous owner who lived here didn¡¯t like this purely antique design and didn¡¯t want to destroy the original flavor of the house, so he made a space like this.¡±


    Lu Bei was not interested in combining Chinese and Western things. He put down his suitcase and lay down on a chair. ¡°I¡¯m so tired from taking the train. I feel like I can sleep for a few days and nights now.¡±


    "If you want to rest, go to the backyard to find a room. Live in the one you like." Ning Xi saw the old lady holding Chen Lin standing awkwardly at the door of the flower hall, and hurriedly said, "Grandma Wang, please don''t sit standing! Xiao Lin, hold your great-grandmother''s hand." Find a place to sit."


    ??Although Chen Lin can be considered a relatively mature child, he is just a child after all, and he does not have those twisted thoughts. After hearing what Ning Xi said, he immediately took Mrs. Wang and asked to sit there.


    ?Old Mrs. Wang grabbed Chen Lin''s hand and shook her head at him, "We are dirty, don''t make these furniture dirty."


    Ning Xiuhe hurriedly said, "Aunt Wang, sit down! Our family doesn''t pay attention to that."


    Lu Nan also smiled and said, "Grandma Wang, please sit down and rest for a while. I will call your grandson after dawn."


    Ning Xi also smiled and said, "Yes, Granny Wang, Xiaolin''s illness cannot be cured at one time. You will stay here temporarily until Xiaolin''s illness is cured and then go to the army. As for your grandson, my husband will be here soon." After contacting him, he will come naturally. ¡±

 Chapter 275： Settling down in the imperial capital

    Mrs. Wang quickly shook her head, "What''s the matter? We''ve already troubled you enough along the way."


    "Grandma Wang, please stay here with peace of mind. Wang Hongbo and I are comrades-in-arms. Comrades-in-arms should help each other within their capabilities."


    Ning Xi handed the nianbao in her arms to Lu Nan, walked up and helped Mrs. Wang sit down, "Grandma Wang, sit down! You don''t have to be cautious, and don''t worry about anything. You see, we can meet in a car with so many people." It¡¯s fate, or it could be an arrangement from somewhere.¡±


    Old Mrs. Wang and others of her generation, after meeting Ning Xi and others, she felt that this was a kind of fate. Ning Xi and others were sent by God to save her and her great-grandson.


    So when Ning Xi said this now, she really couldn''t say a word of rejection.


    Ning Xiuhe handed the Jinbao to Ning Xi, "Xiao Nan, where is the kitchen? I''ll boil some hot water."


    ¡°In the back.¡± Lu Nan took Ning Xiuhe to the kitchen.


    After coming back, he sat down next to Ning Xi and mentioned the previous topic again, "Xiao Xi, I think it is necessary to ask someone to come to the house to help. Mom is too tired to raise two children by herself, and you have to go back at noon. She can¡¯t handle the meal at home alone.¡±


    ?Didu University is right across from Shanggu Street, and Ning Xi can get there in twenty minutes¡¯ walk from here.


    Ning Xi had never thought about these issues before. She only wanted Ning Xiuhe to come over and help her take care of the children so that she could study in peace. Now after Lu Nan reminded her, she also thought about these issues seriously.


    With two children, Ning Xiuhe would definitely not be able to clean such a big house. She had to sell vegetables, wash and cook every day. It was fine when the two children were good, but if the two children got into trouble, she would definitely not care about anything. superior.


    "I did not think carefully enough about these before." After thinking about it, she added, "Why don''t we invite a couple who are good at gardening? Although it is a bit unacceptable for me to hire someone to keep the flowers and plants, but if those flowers and plants die, Well, it¡¯s not good for the people living in the whole yard to be empty.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and ask tomorrow.¡±


    Soon Ning Xiuhe came over with a kettle and poured some hot water for everyone. "Xiaonan, I''m making noodles. Come over and help me."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Nan responded, handed the Nianbao to Lu Bei, and went to the kitchen with Ning Xiuhe.


    By the time everyone finished their breakfast slowly and cleared away the dishes, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. Lu Nan picked up the landline phone in the flower hall and made a call to the team.


    Just like in the previous life, Chen Hongbo was on a mission. Lu Nan chatted with Chen Hongbo''s platoon leader for a few words and then hung up the phone. Mrs. Wang had been listening by the side. She knew that her grandson was on a mission, and her face was full of anxiety.


    ??Ning Xi and Lu Nan took turns to comfort them and left them at home.


    Everyone has not had a good rest in the car for the past five days. When they get home, they will go back to their rooms to rest.


    After leaving the flower hall, Ning Xi realized that her backyard was much larger than she had imagined. However, she had no energy to visit the yard at this time. She and Lu Nan took the two children into the main house, packed up and went to bed. Got off.


    Lu Nan arrived fine and didn''t feel tired. He slept with Ning Xi for a while. When the two children woke up around ten o''clock, he quietly left the room with the children and pushed the children in a stroller out to buy groceries.


    ?Before returning to Jiang City, he had cleaned the house inside and out, and prepared all the necessary condiments, rice, flour and so on.


    After buying the vegetables and preparing the meals, no one at home got up. He could only go to the backyard and knock on the door in each room to wake people up.


    ?Arriving at the main room, Lu Nan opened the door and went in. He sat on the bed and lowered his head to kiss his little wife. "My wife is up for lunch."


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ning Xi said, rubbing the back of his hand on the bed, and opened her eyes in confusion.


    ?Lu Nan helped her push her hair behind her ears, "Are you still awake?"


    Seeing that the seat next to her was empty, Ning Xi hurriedly asked, "Where''s the baby?"


    "Let''s play in the dining room, be good, and get up first to eat." By the time the two of them left the room, others had already come out. Everyone sat around to finish lunch, and Chen Lin, who was already refreshed after a good sleep, proposed to take the The younger siblings went to play in the yard.


    Old Mrs. Wang and Ning Xiuhe pushed their two children to play in the yard together.


    ¡°I have to go to Uncle Chen¡¯s place to prepare some medicine for Chen Lin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a pharmacy for you. Uncle Chen helped order the medicines. You should have the medicines you need.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nan, why are you so kind?¡± Ning Xi excitedly threw herself into Lu Nan¡¯s arms, held his face and gave him a smack.


    ?Lu Bei covered his face: He didn¡¯t see anything.


    ??Lu Nan smiled and hugged Ning Xi''s waist and said with a doting look on her face, "I''ve done some research. The room you enter can also be made into a treatment room by opening a door at the door like Uncle Chen and the others did."


    Ning Xi immediately became interested, "Let''s go and have a look."


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to walk around the house this morning and get familiar with the environment?¡± Lu Nan stood up and took Ning Xi¡¯s hand, looking at Lu Bei with a smile, ¡°Xiao Bei, let¡¯s go for a walk together.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Lu Bei was actually reluctant to follow his brother and sister-in-law. They were so bored that they would often complain. From time to time, his sister-in-law would act coquettishly in front of his brother, which would make him feel embarrassed.


    The three of them walked towards the backyard together.


    ??The yard is very big and full of houses. Ning Xi was walking around and wanted to give up before she got to the end.


    "This house has a five-entry courtyard. By the way, there is a back garden at the back. It is not as big as the front yard. There are quite a lot of flowers, plants and trees. There is also a pond inside. The lotus flowers in it should be in full bloom in the past two days."


    He led the two of them around the yard. Lu Nan pulled Ning Xi towards the backyard, and Lu Bei followed behind them and continued to be a light bulb.


    "There are so many flowers." Ning Xi saw the words in the lotus pond from a distance, and her face showed excitement. She did not cultivate her sentiments, but she liked lotus flowers. In addition to the beauty of lotus flowers, it was also because of the sentence that emerged from the mud and remained unstained.


    Lu Nan smiled and said, "Would you like to pick a few flowers and put them in the house?"


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi nodded immediately.


    ¡°Xiao Bei comes over to help your sister-in-law pick flowers.¡±


    ?Lu Bei obediently walked over and became a flower-picking robber with his elder brother.


    Ning Xi sat down on the railing, looked at the two brothers'' faces, smiled and chatted with Lu Bei, "Xiao Bei, what do you think of this yard?"


    ¡°It¡¯s big and beautiful.¡± This is definitely the largest and most beautiful house he has ever seen.


    Ning Xi asked again, "Then let''s take dad over. What do you think?"


    ?Lu Bei stopped picking lotus flowers and looked at Ning Xi with excitement, "Sister-in-law, is this really okay?"


    "Dad is still a bit stubborn. If I try to persuade him to come over now, he will definitely not agree. I can only wait until you graduate to work in the army. Let''s go home together to persuade him. By then, his two sons will stay in the imperial capital. He is If you don¡¯t want to, you have to come with me.¡±


    Lu Nan said with a smile, "If you let Xiaobei settle down in the imperial capital, you might have a greater chance of convincing him."


    Ning Xi nodded matter-of-factly, "That''s right, Xiaobei, please pay more attention at school. If you see a suitable girl chasing you, and get your marriage certificate early, maybe you can get it without waiting for you to assign a job." Dad, please come over."

 Chapter 276： Father and daughter reunited

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you ask your sister-in-law to open a food factory to the imperial capital, so that dad can come over without persuasion.¡±


    Lu Bei''s face immediately turned red. He glanced at his eldest brother in embarrassment and rudely yelled back. His sister-in-law said, when someone criticizes you, don''t give others face, just yell back.


    "Haha! Xiaobei, you are more eye-catching than your sister-in-law." Ning Xi laughed and brought a food factory to the imperial capital. How could it be possible with the little money she made now.


    ?Of course she knew that Lu Bei was just fighting against Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan said confidently, "It''s not impossible. My wife is so capable. It will be a matter of time before the food factory is opened."


    ???Ning Xi ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Bei ¡°¡­¡±


    Um! Is this because they are too unconfident, or is he too confident?


    After picking a lot of lotus flowers, Lu Nan found two vases for Ning Xi. Ning Xi put the lotus flowers into the vases, placed one in her room, and placed another in Ning Xiu''s room.


    After doing this, Lu Nan took the two of them to the pharmacy.


    The pharmacy is very big, and so far there is nothing except a few medicine cabinets.


    Lu Nan pointed to a wall, "This wall will be broken open to the alley outside. When you decide to open a clinic, we will break down this wall."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Let''s find someone to smash it tomorrow. We will open the clinic during the summer vacation and get its reputation out first. After I start school, the door of the clinic will not need to be opened. If you want to see me for treatment, you have to do the same as before." Appointment."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Nan nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll make some medicine for Chen Lin first. Brother Nan, help me bring all my medicines to the pharmacy." Ning Xi went to the medicine cabinet to grab some medicine.


    ?Lu Nan took Lu Bei to move all Ning Xi''s medicines to the pharmacy and put them in the cabinet according to Ning Xi''s request.


    When they finished doing this, Ning Xi was still busy, so the two left the pharmacy without disturbing Ning Xi.


    In the yard, Ning Xiuhe and Mrs. Wang each held a little baby. Chen Lin was made to giggle by the two little ones.


    Ning Xi stayed in the pharmacy all afternoon. When she came out, she had a vial and a pair of medicine in her hand. She handed the vial to Mrs. Wang and asked her to give Chen Lin a bath in the evening, and then helped Chen Lin apply the ointment on Chen Lin. Lin''s body.


    "Medicine for Xiaolin?" Ning Xiuhe asked with a smile, "Give me the medicine and I''ll make it. It''s almost time to make dinner now."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get through it!¡± Old Mrs. Wang hurriedly followed her.


    Lu Nan walked to Ning Xi, "Wang Hongbo and his platoon leader came over in the afternoon. When I sent him off, I happened to meet the servants of the Ling family. I asked them about it and they recommended an old couple to me."


    "That aunt used to work as a maid in the house where Uncle Chen and his family bought a house. She was very good at cooking and worked hard. Her husband knew gardening, and the house was filled with all kinds of flowers and plants. The aunt had complained to many people about the uncle''s attitude towards the house. Flowers and plants are nice to her, so I asked them to help. If the other party is willing to come over, just invite them as a couple at home. "


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Xi had no objection and nodded in agreement.


    ?Lu Nan got closer to Ning Xi and whispered, "Honey, you may want to go out with me tomorrow."


    Ning Xi turned her head and looked at him, "Where are you going?"


    ¡°The chief wants to see you and your children.¡±


    ??Ning Xi was silent for a few seconds before nodding, "Okay."


    ?Although I don¡¯t know if my mother will accept him, that person has done enough for her, and it would be too selfish for her to deny him.


    ¡°I went directly to the old chief¡¯s house.¡± Ning Xi nodded, her expression no longer as relaxed as before.


    There is no doubt that Su Weiguo has no objection to her, but what about the two old people?


    Will they accept her granddaughter who appears out of nowhere?


    ?Although she will be worried, she still has to see him. If the other person does not recognize her, then there is no need for her to treat him as a relative.


    ?Early the next morning, Lu Nan took Ning Xi and pushed the stroller out of the door.


    ??There were not many people on the street at this point, and there were a few bustling shops on both sides of the street.


    ?While passing by Baohe Hall, Aunt He happened to open the wooden door. When she saw the two of them, Aunt He was stunned for a moment, then realized what she was doing and hurriedly stepped forward, "Old Chen, the master is here."


    "Master, master, when did you come here? Why didn''t you tell us?" Aunt He walked forward and saw the two little ones in the stroller eating their fingers. She quickly reached out and picked up one. "Look, our little junior brother is little Junior sister is so cute.¡±


    Little junior brother¡­


    ?This title is too shocking.


    Ning Xi licked her lips and said with a smile, "Aunt He, this is Jinbao, just call him by his name." "You are Jinbao! How come you are so cute, little junior sister Jinbao! Master, let''s go and sit in the room."


    When Aunt He teased him, Jinbao immediately chuckled, holding his two little hands together and saying congratulations non-stop.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯ve only learned how to congratulate me in just over two months. How can you be so smart, little junior sister?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Is it possible that Jin¡¯er was just playing with herself, and the so-called congratulations were just her unconscious actions.


    Uncle Chen came out of the room and was very happy to see the two of them. He walked over quickly and said, "Master, master, when did you come here."


    Ning Xi smiled and explained, "We arrived yesterday morning. We were a little tired after staying on the train for five days, so we took a day off at home."


    "It''s really tiring to sit on the train. When we came here, this old bone almost fell apart. Master, master, don''t stand outside. Go sit in the room. Come on, little junior brother, can senior brother give you a hug?" Uncle Chen smiled and stretched out his hand to hug Nian Bao.


    Ning Xi felt embarrassed again. Her child was only more than two months old, and she only had a gray-haired senior brother.


    Lu Nan was much calmer than Ning Xi, and explained with a smile on his face, "Uncle Chen, Aunt He, we are not going in. I want to take the mother and daughter back to the army."


    "You have to be busy! That''s all right, we won''t delay you." Aunt He hurriedly put Jinbao into the stroller. "Come over for dinner tonight! Master, is Xiuhe here too? You can come together then."


    Ning Xiuhe is several years younger than Aunt He. Before, Aunt He and the others wanted to call her according to their seniority, but Ning Xiuhe sternly refused.


    After chatting with the couple for a while, the two pushed the stroller away. When they left Shanggu Town, there was already a military jeep waiting outside.


    ??Seeing the two people in the alley from a distance, Su Weiguo opened the car door nervously and stepped out of the car. He stood beside the car waiting as helplessly as a child.


    Ning Xi, who had not felt anything at first, saw the man suddenly become nervous from a distance, and unconsciously grabbed Lu Nan''s hand.


    Lu Nan glanced at the little wife beside him, raised his other hand and touched her head, silently comforting her.


    As she got closer, she opened her mouth to speak, but her voice seemed to have lost her voice and no sound came out.


    Su Weiguo also noticed Ning Xi''s nervousness, and said with a smile, "Xi''er, you must be exhausted from the journey! How are you getting used to living here? I''ve seen the courtyard before, it''s quite nice, and this place is quiet." , and don¡¯t worry about being disturbed.¡±


    "Teito University is right behind. Xiaonan and I walked around the alley. It only takes about twenty minutes to go from the back. While Xiaonan''s vacation is not over yet, let Xiaonan take you to walk that road another day. What''s behind? There are quite a lot of forks, so be familiar with them first to avoid taking the wrong turn.¡±

 Chapter 277： Approved by grandparents

    He also walked that road to help her explore the way?


    Ning Xi also thought about how Lu Nan told her that after Jin''er had a boyfriend in her previous life, the person in front of her followed him and observed him.


    I felt relieved and finally found my voice. "Dad, when are you going to see my mother?"


    "When I get the marriage application report..." Su Weiguo was stunned on the spot before he could finish his sentence.


    Baby daughter, I just called him...


    Call him daddy.


    ?Tears were like floods bursting from the embankments, flowing out of the eyes without warning and sliding down the cheeks.


    His baby called him daddy.


    Su Weiguo took a few steps forward, opened his arms and took Ning Xi into his arms, "Xi''er, baby, I''m sorry, it was daddy who made you suffer."


    ??Ning Xi was stunned for a few seconds, then raised her hand and grabbed Su Weiguo''s shirt.


    It turns out that dad¡¯s arms are like this.


    It is firmer than Lu Nan''s embrace and seems to be more secure.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Su Weiguo took a deep breath and suddenly turned pale as his heart suddenly felt stinging.


    ¡°Chief.¡± Lu Nan hurriedly walked over and supported Su Weiguo. ¡°Daughter-in-law, take out the medicine from the chief¡¯s pocket.¡±


    ¡°Chief.¡± Xiao Zhang also hurriedly got out of the car.


    Ning Xi quickly stepped away, took out a small bottle that Su Weiguo had in his shirt pocket, poured out some black pellets and fed it into Su Weiguo''s mouth.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m just excited." Su Weiguo looked better after taking the medicine. He smiled and touched Ning Xi''s head, "Xi''er, don''t worry, dad has this old problem, it''s not a problem."


    Ning Xi didn''t say much. She grabbed Su Weiguo''s hand and felt his pulse.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, dad is really fine.¡±


    Ning Xi took her pulse and asked, "Does it hurt every time you get emotional?"


    ¡°Not every time, just occasionally. Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said it is normal and has no impact.¡±


    ¡°If the doctor says you are normal, then I can only say that what you met is a quack.¡± Ning Xi snorted coldly and retracted her hand.


    Su Weiguo was confused. How could he forget that his daughter was a very powerful doctor? He couldn''t hide his condition from her. "Just... I was shot in the chest before. Although the bullet was taken out, my heart did not recover very well." It¡¯s good that you will feel heartache when you are emotional.¡±


    She knew that his situation was far more serious than what he said.


    Ning Xi glanced at Su Weiguo and was too lazy to argue with him. She just said, "If it''s not an emergency, don''t take the first aid pills, and don''t take the medicine prescribed at home. I''ll grab some medicine tomorrow and ask Brother Nan to deliver it to you." ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to my dear.¡± Su Weiguo nodded quickly, happy that his daughter cared about him so much, so he had to take good medicine and try to stay with her for a few more years.


    ?This title made Ning Xi a little speechless. "How old am I? You are still a baby, and I am not afraid of people laughing at you."


    "You are also my father''s baby. Come on, let''s go to your grandparents first." Su Weiguo looked at the child in the stroller with a smile, bent down and picked up a child. "Little baby, come and hold it with grandpa."


    Baby, little baby.


    ?This title is also unique.


    ??Ning Xi felt like she was about to cry.


    It was the morning rush hour, and there were many people on the originally not spacious street. The car was stuck on the road for at least half an hour, and after going around several times, it finally drove into the military compound around nine o''clock.


    "Old man, didn''t your son leave early in the morning? Why hasn''t he come here yet?" Old Mrs. Su had been standing at the door for a while, and she had asked this question several times.


    Mr. Su was wearing a brand new Chinese tunic suit and was loosening the soil for his flowers and plants. "How did I know?"


    "I just know how to mess with your flowers and plants." Old Mrs. Su turned back and glared at Mr. Su, who was very angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t bother with the flowers, and they will get there.¡± Mr. Su muttered, put down the hoe, and would not have found something to do for himself if he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    ¡°Here it comes, here it comes.¡± Seeing the familiar jeep in the distance, Mrs. Su hurriedly walked out of the house.


    Mr. Su also hurriedly walked out.


    When the car stopped, Lu Nan opened the passenger door and got out of the car. He opened the car door and waited for Su Weiguo to get out of the car with Nian Bao in his arms. He took Jin Bao from Ning Xi''s hand and helped her get out of the car.


    Su Weiguo introduced him loudly, "Xi''er, these are grandparents."


    Even Daddy was called out. Ning Xi didn¡¯t hesitate at this moment and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, grandma.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Mrs. Su hurriedly stepped forward and touched Ning Xi¡¯s face, ¡°Our girl is so beautiful, just like your mother.¡±


    Although Mr. Su did not step forward, he could not help but nod.


    Yes, this is the seed of their Su family.


    This child not only looks like a member of their Su family, he also has a similar temperament.


    ??The snarky-looking girl who came over before is simply not on the same level as his good grandson.


    ?Lu Nan also said hello, "Old chief, old lady."


    Mr. Su said with a straight face, "Old chief, you should follow Xi''er and call him grandpa and grandma. I can''t control how you and your father call you in the army, but in this family, don''t give me the officialdom thing."


    ¡°This kid is just stubborn. I¡¯ve told him several times, but he just won¡¯t listen.¡±


    Su Weiguo did say something about Lu Nan before, although he was always mean to Lu Nan, calling him a **** and a brat, and he was always unhappy because his good cabbage was eaten by pigs.


    ??However, he recognized this son-in-law and was quite satisfied with him. He also told Lu Nan many times that there was no need to call the chief in private, but it was a pity that this boy couldn''t listen.


    Lu Nan was not stubborn. Ning Xi did not recognize them before. He called his father-in-law and father-in-law, and now Ning Xi was willing to recognize them. Of course, he also changed his words, "Grandpa, grandma, dad." "


    "Okay, he''s a good child." Mrs. Su nodded with satisfaction towards Lu Nan. She had seen this child many times. She knew what he was like, and she was very satisfied with the child.


    Mrs. Su stretched out her hand and pulled Ning Xi, "Xi''er, let''s go home."


    ?Xiao Zhang took out the gifts and stroller brought by Lu Nan and Ning Xi and followed the others into the house, put down the gifts and left.


    Looking at the gift box on the table, Mr. Su was a little unhappy. "If you bring anything back to your home, you are not allowed to do this in the future."


    "Grandpa, I didn''t buy these." Ning Xi explained with a smile, took one of the boxes, opened it and took out two cans of tea. "This was given to me by the son of one of my patients. Brother Nan said you like tea, so I gave it to you." Brought here.¡±


    ??All the tea leaves in her family were sent by Chow Tai Fook. Chow Tai Fook seemed to have a special liking for giving tea leaves, and he would bring some good products to Ning Xi from time to time.


    ?There is so much good tea at home that I can¡¯t finish it, I can¡¯t finish it at all.


    "Longjing after the rain." Mr. Su picked up the tea can, glanced at the label on it, opened it and smelled it, looked at Ning Xi with a surprised look on his face, and picked up another can of tea with the label "Anxi" on it. Tieguanyin."


    ??All the smiles on Mr. Su''s face disappeared. He opened the tea can and took a sniff. "Xi''er, is this really Anxi Tieguanyin?"


    ¡°Well! I¡¯ve tried it, and it¡¯s definitely Anxi Tieguanyin.¡±

 Chapter 278： Go out and show off

    "This..." Mr. Su looked at the tea can in his hand and suddenly felt that it was extremely heavy. He held on to the tea can for fear of accidentally dropping it. "Xi''er, Anxi Tieguanyin is not only expensive, it is also a treasure. Its output is It¡¯s not high, ordinary people can¡¯t buy this kind of tea, and the price of Yuhou Longjing is not low either.¡±


    ??If these two cans of tea were given to him by someone else, he would never give them a good look and just tell them to take the tea and get out.


    It would be different if the tea was delivered by his good grandson. He knew that his good grandson was capable and many people wanted to please him. He believed that there would only be more people who wanted to please his good grandson when they arrived in the imperial capital.


    This kind of flattery is different from the flattery in their circle. Of course, if he has the opportunity, he will still teach his good grandson personally, but he cannot let those with bad intentions take advantage of his good grandson.


    Although Mr. Su had an idea in his mind, he did not say it immediately. He was a man who played with power and naturally understood people''s hearts better than the average person. His sweet grandson had just met them. If he said something unpleasant to her at this time, It will only disgust her.


    "No matter how precious it is, it is only for drinking. Grandpa, let me make you a cup to try." There is a tea set on the coffee table. Ning Xi has not played with tea art for a long time, and her hands felt a little itchy when she saw the tea set on the table.


    ?She went to wash her hands first, and after she came back and sat down, she skillfully boiled the pot, poured in the tea, washed the tea, brewed the soup, and divided the tea...


    After dividing the tea, Ning Xi placed the small teacups in front of several people.


    "My good grandson is better at making tea than your dad." Mr. Su looked even more proud when he saw Ning Xi. He picked up the tea and smelled it first. The rich aroma of the tea made him smile and curl his lips. He took a comfortable sip and even He nodded repeatedly, "The taste is mellow, mellow and refreshing, thick but not astringent, good tea, it is indeed good tea."


    ¡°Grandpa, as long as you like it, I still have several cans of good tea at home and will send them to you when the time comes.¡±


    Mr. Su took a sip of tea, with a smile on his face. "Now I can show off in front of those old guys. I show off day by day what kind of tea my son, grandson, and granddaughter gave me. My son doesn''t It¡¯s hard to live up to expectations, but my good grandson can always send me any good tea.¡±


    Su Weiguo paused while drinking tea, a little helpless, "Dad, I bought you a lot of good tea."


    Mr. Su glanced at Su Weiguo with disgust, "All of them added up are not as good as this one."


    ¡­¡±Is he shameless?


    Especially in front of his daughter, he also cares about face.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless if you¡¯re not convinced. Compared with Xi¡¯er, you are really useless.¡±


    ¡­¡± Sure enough, he didn¡¯t even have any face left for him.


    Ning Xi smiled and smoothed things over, "Grandpa, it''s a good thing that dad can''t buy you good tea. If he buys you good tea, you should be anxious."


    Ning Xi''s words made Su Weiguo feel at ease, and his face was restored.


    Mr. Su is also happy.


    Not bad, my grandson is good and sensible, and his mouth is as sweet as honey.


    ?Through these few things, he also understood that his good-natured grandson didn¡¯t need his advice at all. At such a young age, he was not very familiar with tricks that were not bad intentions.


    Ning Xi opened another box and said, "Grandma, adding some of this ginseng to the soup is good for your health."


    "This ginseng is expensive!" Mrs. Su looked at the ginseng, which was not much smaller than a baby''s arm, and her heart was bleeding. "What are you doing buying these? It''s a waste of money."


    ¡°Haha! Grandma, I didn¡¯t buy this. This was given to me as a apprenticeship gift by someone else.¡±


    Mrs. Su patted Ning Xi''s head with pride, "We Xi''er still have a disciple! It''s really amazing."


    Ning Xi hesitated, wondering what they would think if they knew that her disciple was a few years older than her father. She hurriedly opened another box, which contained two porcelain bottles. She picked up one of the porcelain basins and said, "Grandma, these are blood supplement pills. Take one before going to bed every night. This is for grandpa, and it is also one pill every night. It is used to increase blood circulation." As for the resistance, I made these myself. If you want to finish eating, let me know and I will continue to make them.¡±


    ¡°Girl, dad doesn¡¯t have one?¡± Su Weiguo glanced at the two remaining boxes on the table with amusement. His parents got a bunch of good things, but he had nothing. He felt wronged and uncomfortable.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Xi opened a wooden box, which contained two Pu¡¯er tea cakes. ¡°Brother Nan said you prefer Pu¡¯er tea.¡±


    "Thank you, baby, dad likes it very much." Su Weiguo happily took the box.


    ?General Pu''er tea packaging has the name and place of origin printed on it, but these two tea cakes have nothing on them, so it''s impossible to estimate their value.


    ?Of course Su Weiguo doesn''t care at all about the price of the two cakes of Pu''er tea. What he cares more about is that his daughter has prepared a gift for him. As long as it is prepared by his daughter, he likes all the tea stems.


    "The two cakes of Pu''er tea were taken from an old village in Yun Province. They are the first spring material picked from a 600-year-old ancient tea tree. I just mentioned that you like Pu''er tea, and Xiao Xi I kept these two cakes of tea.¡±


    Su Weiguo became even happier when Lu Nan explained this. His precious daughter was so considerate.


    Is it possible that she just didn''t like Pu''er tea, so she didn''t touch the two cakes of tea.


    Ning Xi opened her mouth. Seeing that Su Weiguo was so moved and confused, she didn''t have the heart to tell the truth, so she opened the remaining box.


    "Dad, the most common problem for men of your age is the kidneys, so I made you a bottle of kidney tonic, one pill every night. This should be taken separately from the Chinese medicine I will prescribe for you later. It should be at least an hour apart.¡±


    The smile on Su Weiguo''s face was a little unbearable.


    ??Replenishing the kidneys! !


    What does my daughter mean? Are you saying that his kidneys are not good?


    ?Seeing the bad look on Su Weiguo''s face, Ning Xi hurriedly said, "Ahem! My father-in-law is also taking it. This is not medicine, just for health care."


    ¡°Thank you, baby.¡± The daughter was not targeting him, she just prepared this for him because she thought men of their age would have kidney problems.


    Um! My daughter is so considerate.


    The two little babies seemed to be in a bad mood because there was no one to play with them, and they started to make a fuss.


    ¡°My little great-grandson is bored at home, let¡¯s go, great-grandfather will take you out to play.¡± Mr. Su took the Nian Bao from Lu Nan¡¯s arms and walked out.


    Su Weiguo also hurriedly followed Jinbao in his arms, "Xi''er and Xiaonan are leaving together."


    ¡°The father and son are here to play with their children, and to show off. Go! You two go with us. Your grandfather has made many people laugh over the years, and he finally looks good today!¡±


    "Is this okay?" Ning Xi was a little worried. Su Weiguo was not married and suddenly had a daughter and two grandchildren. She didn''t know what the people behind her would say.


    Mrs. Su smiled and shook her head, "It doesn''t matter. The Su family will not allow anyone to tarnish the reputation of you and your mother."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Nan stood up and pulled Ning Xi out of the door.


    ??The Su family''s father and son suddenly brought out two little babies, which immediately attracted onlookers.


    ??A group of old men and women gathered around to tease the children. The two little guys were chubby and giggled when they were teased, making groups of old people laugh heartily.

 Chapter 279： This is my daughter

    ¡°Are these two twins?¡±


    Su Weiguo replied proudly, "Dragon and Phoenix."


    "Weiguo, when did you take care of the child? Ouch! You''re pretty good at hiding it."


    "Aunt Zhou, these are my grandchildren." Su Weiguo explained with a smile, looking at his daughter and son-in-law who were isolated by the old people behind him, "Baby, Xiaonan, come here."


    Everyone followed Su Weiguo''s line of sight and saw the two young men behind them.


    ¡°This girl looks like Wei Guo.¡±


    ¡°It does look like.¡±


    Without waiting for Su Weiguo''s introduction, Mr. Su had already introduced the two of them loudly and proudly, "This is my good grandson and grandson-in-law. Xi''er Xiaonan wants to say hello to my grandparents."


    The two looked at each other helplessly and hurriedly greeted everyone, "Hello, grandparents."


    ?The group of people looked at Su Weiguo and then at Ning Xi.


    ¡°Is this really Weiguo¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Like, too similar.¡±


    ¡°No, Weiguo, when did you get married?¡±


    The atmosphere was quite good at first, until these words came out, everyone immediately reacted, you look at me, I look at you, their eyes started to wander randomly, no one dared to look at the Lu family.


    Su Weiguo has never been married. Everyone in the military compound knows this. There are many old ladies who introduced Su Weiguo to Su Weiguo, but they were all rejected.


    ?Now a daughter appears suddenly. What else can she be besides being an illegitimate child?


    ???If it was an illegitimate child from another family, everyone would be joking about it now, and they would definitely make it up behind their backs after they left. They wouldn''t dare to say a word about this illegitimate child from the Lu family.


    "Not married, but soon." Su Weiguo smiled and waved to Ning Xi. When Ning Xi approached, he took Ning Xi''s hand and said with a smile.


    "I would like to formally introduce to you that this is my daughter Xi''er. She! My favorite girl gave birth to me. I feel ashamed to say that my daughter is already 21 years old, but I only found out last year that I actually have a daughter. ¡±


    Su Weiguo bites the word "favorite" very hard. Everyone here knows that Su Weiguo has a girl he loves very much. Su Weiguo has been single for decades because of this girl.


    ?Now that he said this, everyone understood that this daughter was indeed an illegitimate child, but she was not an illegitimate child created casually.


    The people in the military compound are quite aware. They are not those who just follow the trend and laugh at others and make irresponsible remarks behind their backs. Now that they know that Su Weiguo is not messing around outside, they will not say anything anymore, let alone because the Lu family suddenly appears. There is such an illegitimate child, and they are orchestrating it behind their backs.


    "Wei Guo, when will you bring your wife out for us to see? We have always been curious about what kind of girl can make you miss her for decades."


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at her to know that the girl is good-looking! If her daughter is so pretty, she must be a good mother.¡±


    Master Su said with a smile on the side, "It''s coming soon. When my old Su Cha has a good time, he will let you know in advance."


    Ning Xi glanced at Mr. Su. The old man wanted to hold a wedding for his parents.


    "That''s it! We haven''t had a happy event in our courtyard for a long time, so we need to make it lively and lively." After a while, everyone''s attention turned to the two children again, and they smiled and took the Jinbao in Su Weiguo''s arms.


    As for the young treasure in Mr. Su¡¯s arms, some people want to hold it, but unfortunately Mr. Su refuses to give it to him. That is his great-grandson, and he hasn¡¯t held it enough yet!


    ??A gray-haired old man did not go to play around the child. He stood next to Su Weiguo and asked with a smile, "Weiguo! Is this the child for whom you submitted your discharge application?"


    ¡°Uncle Liu, please help me get my application approved as soon as possible.¡±


    Mr. Liu frowned in disapproval, "Having a child out of wedlock, as long as it happens for a reason, will not have any impact on you."


    Su Weiguo shook his head, "It''s not because of this military discharge. There was a traitor in Xi''er''s mother''s family. When she was with me, she didn''t know that I was a soldier. Later she came to my house and found out that I was a soldier. She was afraid of bringing any harm to me." Trouble was also afraid of smearing me, so he left without leaving me a word."


    Su Weiguo handed the old man a cigarette, helped him light it, and then lit one himself. "Uncle Liu, in this life I am worthy of the clothes on my back and my father''s careful cultivation, but I feel sorry for them, mother and daughter."


    A mother-in-law on the side said with a sigh on her face, "In those days, a little girl who got pregnant before marriage would suffer countless looks and humiliation. I heard before that in some places at that time, there was a bad habit of soaking pig cages."


    ¡°With the reputation of being an illegitimate child, this girl will definitely have a hard time growing up.¡±


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ning Xi with pity in their eyes. They could imagine how gloomy this little girl''s childhood was.


    Another uncle asked, "Weiguo, your promotion report has been approved. Are you really willing to retire at this time?"


    "There is nothing to be unwilling to do. I have dedicated the first half of my life to the motherland, and the second half of my life should be used to make up for my wife and daughter." Su Weiguo said it easily, but everyone could see that he was not as undemanding as he said. No desire.


    ?No one would be willing to accept a hero who has devoted most of his life to the country, but retreats sadly when he should be rewarded the most.


    When Su Weiguo was chatting with these old people, Ning Xi and Lu Nan stayed by quietly without interrupting. Mr. Su didn''t interrupt either, just teasing his little great-grandson with a smile.


    He missed the wonderful time of having a grandson, but he didn¡¯t want to miss the chance of having a great-grandson again.


    Mr. Liu looked at Mr. Su, "Old Lu, what do you think?"


    "What do I think?" Mr. Su looked at his old buddy with a smile, "I won''t interfere in his own affairs, but my daughter-in-law must marry me in a glorious way, and the members of my Su family must recognize their ancestors." , My Su family used to be a rich family, with six brothers and sisters in my generation, and Wei Guo¡¯s generation is not bad either, and the four brothers and sisters have not embarrassed the Su family. "


    Mr. Su, who was still looking proud at first, his eyes were full of loneliness when he said this, "The **** has always refused to get married. His mother and I were also prepared for the Su family to be extinct. Now we know that the Su family still has descendants. The Su family Even if you have to sacrifice everything, you still have to keep your last bloodline.¡±


    Mr. Su''s bringing the children out today was not just to show off. He would not blame anyone for his son''s discharge from the army, nor would he ask anyone to open a back door for his son.


    He wants to remind these people today, what is the reason why his Su family is in the current situation?


    Except for him, all the six brothers and sisters of his generation died on the battlefield, and the four brothers and sisters of his generation, including his son, daughter, nephew and niece, suffered the same fate.


    The Su family has given everything for China, leaving only an only son in each generation. If these old people above are really serious and really remember everything the Su family has given, they should think carefully about whether to approve Su Weiguo''s marriage application certificate or not. submitted his discharge application.


    "Cough! Cough!" A violent cough sounded.


    Mr. Su looked at Mr. Liu who was coughing violently, "The cough is still so bad."


    ¡°I can¡¯t die.¡± Mr. Liu replied with difficulty, and started coughing violently again, ¡°Cough cough¡­cough cough¡­¡±

 Chapter 280： grandmas gift

    Mr. Su looked at Ning Xi, "My dear grandson, let me show you Grandpa Liu. Your Grandpa Liu''s cough was caused by inhaling a lot of smoke at the fire scene when he was trying to save your grandfather. I will remember his illness for a lifetime. Your father also wants to I tried my best, but unfortunately I couldn¡¯t do anything for him.¡±


    Mr. Liu glanced at Mr. Su. His illness was indeed caused by trying to save Mr. Su, but the cause of the incident was that Mr. Su was trapped inside when he rushed into the fire to save him.


    He is ashamed!


    The old chief had remembered his illness all his life, but he almost forgot that he was alive today because of the old chief.


    Ning Xi obediently pointed to the pavilion next to her, "Grandpa Liu has a pavilion over there. Let''s sit there and help you feel your pulse."


    ¡°This girl is also good at medicine.¡±


    ??Ning Xi humbly responded, "I know a little bit."


    ¡°That¡¯s done.¡± Mr. Liu would not refuse, at least he couldn¡¯t refute the old chief¡¯s face.


    ?Others were very curious and all followed him.


    Ning Xi invited Mr. Liu to sit down and took Mr. Liu¡¯s pulse.


    After a long time, Ning Xi withdrew her hand and said, "Grandpa Liu, if you can trust me, why not try the medicine I prescribed for you."


    ¡°Can my disease be cured?¡± Mr. Liu looked at Ning Xi in surprise. Is she really capable of this?


    ¡°If Grandpa Liu can trust me, take a bottle of medicine and give it a try first.¡±


    Lao Liu nodded, "Okay."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the medicine. I¡¯ll ask my husband to bring it to you tomorrow.¡±


    Liu Lao glanced at Lu Nan, "Young man Lu has just been promoted to battalion commander. I''m afraid he won''t have the time. Please give me an address and I''ll have someone go there and get it."


    ¡°Yes, I live at No. 216, Lane 3, Shanggu Street. I should be at home during the day tomorrow.¡±


    "Shanggu Street is a good place." Mr. Liu looked at Su Weiguo in surprise, "Weiguo, did you buy a house there?"


    ¡°Uncle Liu, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with my family. How can I have the money to buy a house there? That house was given to me by the Ling family¡­¡±


    ¡°Send it off?¡± Mr. Liu looked at Su Weiguo with a stern face, ¡°Weiguo, you can¡¯t be confused.¡±


    "Uncle Liu, what are you thinking about? I have no contact with the Ling family. That house was given to my Xi''er by the Ling family as a thank you gift for curing the young master of the Ling family. "


    "It''s Ling Yun! That boy is my grandson''s classmate. My grandson''s family mentioned it before that he was seriously ill. The Ling family paid a sky-high medical fee for this and promised that whoever cures Ling Yun will be sent to the ancient street. Give him a house..." The old man who spoke looked at Ning Xi in shock, "Girl, it was you who cured that boy."


    ??Ning Xi nodded, "Yes."


    ??The old man looked surprised, "Girl, who did you learn your medical skills from? At such a young age, your medical skills are superior to those of the Shangguan family."


    "Grandpa, my medical skills are not as good as those of the Shangguan family. I just happen to be better at toxicology." She didn''t want to do anything like admitting that she was better than the Shangguan family by directly shouting from a distance, but she didn''t want to offend others and be harassed everywhere. against.


    Mr. Su glared at him, "Old man Chen, do you want to cause trouble for my dear grandson?"


    The Su family is naturally not afraid of a small family of traditional Chinese medicine, but they will avoid troubles if they can, because some people disturb the normal life of their good grandson, and his good grandson will find it troublesome, but he will not be unhappy.


    ??The old man chuckled, "It''s not a problem, it''s not a problem, no one will talk about it."


    ? Realizing that Ning Xi¡¯s medical skills were indeed very powerful, these old men immediately made a request.


    ¡°Girl, let grandma see if it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Girl, show it to grandpa too.¡±


    ¡°Girl, there¡¯s me too.¡± Ning Xi smiled and agreed, checking everyone¡¯s pulse one by one.


    ?These old people go for physical examinations every year. Except for Mr. Liu''s cough, they don''t have much problems. If there are some minor problems, Ning Xi will prescribe some medicine for them to treat them.


    ?At this time, after checking the pulse, it was almost twelve o''clock. Mrs. Su came out to call for people, and everyone dispersed.


    After lunch, Xiao Zhang drove over. The two elderly people at home took a nap every afternoon because they were older. The two elderly people were indeed tired this morning, so Su Weiguo took them away so as not to disturb them. rest.


    After sending a few people out, Mrs. Su handed a few bags to Ning Xi, "Xi''er, here are these for you. Here are the clothes and toys I bought for the little one, and some jewelry I bought for you."


    Ning Xi took a look inside the bag. Three of the bags contained children''s clothes and toys, and two bags were filled with jewelry boxes. There were long boxes, square boxes, round boxes, and heart-shaped boxes. , alien.


    ¡°Grandma, what is this?¡± She knew that these were jewelry boxes, but were they too many? Moreover, the styles and logos of the boxes were not of the same brand.


    ¡°Ever since I learned about your existence, I go back to the gold store from time to time when I go shopping. If I see jewelry that suits you, I will buy it for you.¡±


    After explaining, Mrs. Su added, "Your mother also has it. It will only make her uncomfortable if you bring it to her at this time. It is better to wait until the problem between him and your father is resolved before giving it to her."


    "Thank you, grandma." Ning Xi threw herself into Mrs. Su''s arms.


    Ning Xi doesn¡¯t care about jewelry.


    What she cares about is Mrs. Su''s thoughts.


    The desire of an old man to move all the good things home and give them to his daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    She thought that grandma would be a good grandma and a good mother-in-law.


    She or her mother will have a very good life in the future.


    "Silly girl, what''s there to thank you for? Okay, okay, it''s hot outside. If you want to leave, hurry up and get in the car. Don''t make the child too hot." Mrs. Su pushed Ning Xi away and touched her with a smile. Her head said, "Girl, if you have nothing to do, bring your children over to stay with your grandparents. Although your grandfather didn''t say anything, he was very happy in his heart. If he doesn''t come out to see you off right now, he won''t let you go."


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely come here often in the future.¡±


    ??Ning Xi was pushed into the car by Mrs. Su.


    The car drove out of the military compound. After driving for a long time, Ning Xi noticed that the car was not driving towards Shanggu Street, so she looked at Su Weiguo next to her with confusion, "Dad, where are we going?"


    ¡°Go back to our home.¡±


    Where does Su Weiguo live?


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "When we went out this morning, we met our former neighbors. They asked us to come over for dinner in the evening."


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to spend more time with dad?¡±


    ¡°No, that Uncle Chen is my father-in-law¡¯s friend¡­¡±


    Before Ning Xi could finish speaking, Su Weiguo had already asked with a smile, "Is your apprentice inviting you to dinner?"


    ??Ning Xi nodded, "Yeah!"


    "Okay! Go to our house and identify the door in a while, and then I''ll let you go back."


    About half an hour later, the car drove into the military compound where Su Weiguo lived. The car stopped at the door and the three of them got out of the car together.


    Su Weiguo took out the key and opened the door and said, "Xiao Zhang, help my uncle and young lady lift their things, and then you can go back and rest."


    ¡°Okay, Chief.¡±

 Chapter 281： dads gift

    Opening the door, Su Weiguo led them into the courtyard.


    ?There was a black Jeep parked in the yard. It seemed to be newly purchased, and the license plate should be that of a private car.


    ??Ning Xi doesn¡¯t know much about cars. When she went to buy a van before, she heard someone tell her that the price of a new car was about 30,000.


    Su Weiguo pointed at the jeep and asked with a smile, "Xiaonan, how is this car?"


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s good in all aspects.¡± Lu Nan commented with a smile.


    "Haha! I asked a lot of people to find out that you young people like this. Come and sit in the room for a while." Su Weiguo led the two of them back to the main room with a smile. Xiao Zhang had already helped bring things into the room. , said something to Su Weiguo and left.


    ?Lu Nan was very familiar with Su Weiguo. As soon as he entered the door, he handed the child to Ning Xi, went to get a cup, poured three glasses of water and put it on the coffee table.


    ??The little guy hasn''t eaten for a while, and when he came into Ning Xi''s arms, he started to nuzzle and nuzzle, and his little mouth curled up in embarrassment.


    Seeing the little guy''s aggrieved look, Su Weiguo smiled and said, "The little guy is hungry. The third room on the second floor is yours. Go and feed the baby first."


    ???Ning Xi and Lu Nan carried the two children upstairs, opened the door and walked into the room.


    ?While feeding the two children, Ning Xi also looked around the room. The room was very clean and it looked like it had just been decorated.


    ?The light blue curtains, the bright red lace quilt, the bed, the wardrobe, and the desk were all newly purchased. There was a row of books neatly placed on the desk.


    There were two photo frames on the desk, which contained photos of the two little guys after they were born. One was taken on the crib, and the other was when Lu Zhenghai was holding Jin''er in the isolation room and feeding Jin''er milk powder. Taken.


    There is also a photo on the bedside table. It should have been taken after she gave birth. She looks a little haggard and ugly.


    ?Other than this ugly photo, the room is quite warm and cozy, and it can be seen that Su Weiguo put his heart into it.


    It is enough for a busy man and a grown man to do this for his daughter.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, I found a problem.¡±


    "What?"


    ¡°It seems we haven¡¯t had a group photo yet.¡±


    "Shouldn''t you have one?" Ning Xi remembered clearly that in her previous life, when Su Weiguo came to see her, he brought a photo of her and Lu Nan, which was taken on their wedding day. At that time, he was still sitting in a wheelchair and his face was as pale as a pit. The stones inside still stink.


    ¡°That picture is too ugly. Besides, the two little guys are more than two months old. Should we take a family photo or something?¡±


    ¡°No photos, I¡¯m fat now.¡± Although Ning Xi is still quite confident, it¡¯s a fact that she is fat now, and she doesn¡¯t want to take ugly photos.


    "Then we''ll wait until you lose weight before filming." After thinking about it, Lu Nan hurriedly said, "Daughter-in-law, you seem to be able to lose weight now. Let''s eat better, but we can also keep exercising, right?"


    Yes, they should start exercising from now on, so that they can lose weight early, so that they can have their first family photo early.


    Ning Xi nodded hurriedly. She didn¡¯t say she couldn¡¯t exercise while breastfeeding. And wouldn¡¯t postpartum rehabilitation training be popular in later generations? Exercising more should be regarded as rehabilitation training!


    By the time the two of them went downstairs with their children, Xiao Zhang had already left and returned. Su Weiguo frowned and held a document, looking at it as if something had happened.


    ?Seeing them coming down, Su Weiguo closed the document and stood up, "Xi''er, Xiaonan, I want to go back to the team."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi nodded in agreement.


    Su Weiguo threw the car keys on the table to Lu Nan.


    ??Seeing the car keys flying over, Lu Nan subconsciously caught them and looked at Su Weiguo with a blank expression.


    Su Weiguo explained with a smile, "I''ve been thinking about what I should give my baby when I see him for the first time. After thinking about it, I found that dad can''t give you much. The house..." "Dad''s house, It was originally going to be left to you in the future, so there is no need to buy you a new house. You have your own house now, and you won¡¯t be able to live in another house. The money..."


    ¡°Dad has not spent much money in the past few decades but has saved some money. But I have to give all this money to your mother and leave it to you when your mother and I are old.¡±


    "Then I thought about you coming over. Xiaonan will definitely not live in the army honestly, so buy a car so that he can go home with you every day."


    "Thank you, dad." Ning Xi smiled and thanked her. In fact, even if Su Weiguo didn''t buy a car for them, she would go with Lu Nan to pick a car. Lu Nan had said before that he wanted to go home every day, so buying a car would be very helpful. necessary.


    ¡°There are two keys to our house on it. If you keep them, you can come back anytime you want to go home.¡±


    Knowing that Su Weiguo was busy, the two of them didn''t stay long, and soon drove away in a new car with the two little guys.


    ?Lu Nan drove around to a parking lot opposite Imperial University and parked the car.


    ?Lu Nan pointed to the university opposite, "Xi''er, that will be your future university."


    ¡°Very good.¡± Just looking at the gate, you can tell that this school is very big and impressive.


    Lu Nan pointed not far away again, "That''s Qing University over there. Mom must have studied at Qing University before."


    Ning Xi blinked and said with a smile, "I will take mom to visit her old place again sometime."


    ¡°Well! You can go out and walk around when it¡¯s cool in the morning. There¡¯s a vegetable market not far ahead. The vegetables there are cheaper than those on Shanggu Street.¡±


    After briefly talking to Ning Xi about the surrounding situation, the two of them walked into the quiet alley pushing the stroller.


    After walking through this alley, Ning Xi finally understood why Su Weiguo asked Lu Nan to take Ning Xi on this road. There are three forks in the alley, and the three forks look similar. It is indeed easy to walk when you first come in. wrong.


    As he walked, Lu Nan carefully explained where each fork in the road led. He accidentally turned his head and noticed that her mood was not right, so he asked aloud, "Are you unhappy?"


    ¡°No, I just think there are not many people in this place.¡±


    "There are usually no people here, but the place will be particularly lively on the 15th of every month. Uncle Chen and the others have an auction house behind them, and they hold an auction on the 15th of every month. The day of each auction is also the day when this street goes to the market. All the shops will be open at that time, and there will be many street stalls.¡±


    "Auction! Are you auctioning antiques?" There is nothing unusual about going to a market. Ning Xi is more curious about the auction. She has heard of it in her previous life, and it is said that all antiques are auctioned.


    ¡°In addition to antiques, Uncle Chen said that the Shangguan family would bring some pills for auction from time to time.¡±


    "Oh!" Ning Xi walked without interest. After enduring the whole journey, she couldn''t help but ask, "Is my dad really going to retire from the army?"


    ?Lu Nan reached out and touched her head, "Are you unhappy because of this?"


    "It''s not bad! It''s just that according to their wishes, it would be very disadvantageous for him to retire now."


    ¡°Dad did tell me before that he wanted to retire, but looking at today¡¯s situation, dad¡¯s application for retirement will not be approved. The Mr. Liu I saw today is the top leader.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Xi was stunned, and a lot of information immediately flashed through her mind.


    She understood. Mr. Su took his children out today not just to show off, but to let Mr. Liu know the reason why Su Weiguo retired from the army, and also to let these people recall the contribution of the Su family.


    ??The Su family has sacrificed everything for victory, is it not worthy of even getting a gold medal for immunity from death and allowing the only child of the Su family to recognize their ancestors?


    Presumably Mr. Su had a purpose in arranging for her to see Mr. Liu.

 Chapter 282： health pills

    Chapter 282 Health Pills


    At home.


    ??The plaque of Ling Mansion has been taken down, the wall next to it has been demolished, and several workers are installing the door frame.


    ?The worker was hired by Lu Bei, and he also did the supervisory work. His eldest brother said that he is not young anymore and should learn to be independent.


    In fact, he felt that his eldest brother deliberately kept him at home as a coolie just to hang out with his sister-in-law.


    It¡¯s a pity that he has no evidence.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, you are back." Lu Bei stood at the door as a supervisor. When he saw the two of them, he immediately came up to greet them. "The masters said that the door opened here is not suitable for installing a gate. This will destroy the Feng Shui layout of the compound. They suggested installing a frame door, but I didn¡¯t know about Feng Shui or anything like that. I figured other stores would install frame doors, so I just let them do it.¡±


    ?The tower door needs to be taken down one plank every morning and installed piece by piece in the evening. It feels quite troublesome, but the door is almost installed, and there is no need to modify it. "It''s just installed."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you also want to hang a plaque at the hospital? I asked them to take out the plaque at the entrance. You can see how to write on these two plaques. Let them finish it together and bring it over. I saw the The uncle¡¯s handwriting is very good.¡±


    ?Lu Bei pointed at the uncle who he thought was wearing a dark blue shirt.


    ¡°The name of the medical center is Yurentang. The name of our family... I¡¯ll think about it again.¡±


    In fact, Ning Xi has been thinking about what kind of plaque to hang since she arrived here yesterday.


    Ning Mansion, definitely not possible. Su Weiguo would definitely give her a name if he wanted her to recognize her ancestor.


    Su Mansion doesn¡¯t work either. If this is Su Mansion, then what does Lu Nan mean?


    Is the Su family recruiting a son-in-law?


    ?Even if they themselves wouldn¡¯t think so, others would, and she wouldn¡¯t give anyone a chance to talk about Lu Nan.


    As she was thinking about it, she looked at Lu Nan beside her.


    Lu Nan looked helpless, "It''s useless to look at me. I''m not good at naming. If you insist on asking me, I can only give you the clich¨¦ Ning Mansion and Su Mansion."


    "Let my mother hear it, and be careful not to get slapped again." Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Lu Nan. This man might have forgotten the lesson of being slapped in the hospital. She raised her chin and looked at him, "I''ve thought about it, and I''ll call him Nanxi Pavilion, the south of the south, the tide of the tide.¡±


    "Nanxi Pavilion..." Lu Nan murmured. After thinking for a while, he leaned close to her and asked in a low voice, "Lu Nan and Ning Xi''s love nest."


    ?Lu Bei covered his face again and left.


    lovinghome¡­


    Just hearing these two words gave him goosebumps all over his body.


    Only a shameless person like his brother can say such shameless words.


    ? ? A decent person like my sister-in-law would definitely not be able to say such a thing.


    So sister-in-law definitely doesn¡¯t mean a love nest.


    Yes, my sister-in-law definitely didn¡¯t mean that.


    ¡°Captain Lu, you know how to be romantic.¡± Ning Xi blinked at him, her eyes drifting into the distance unintentionally. Elder Ling walked out of Ling Mansion with Ling Yun¡¯s support and walked towards this side.


    She had no intention of avoiding them, let alone approaching them. She just stood there quietly, waiting for Mr. Ling and Ling Yun to approach, and said hello with a smile, "Mr. Ning, Mr. Ning."


    "Long time no see, Doctor Ning." Mr. Ling was no longer as stern and unsmiling as when we first met, but now he seemed like a kind old man.


    Ning Xi had already seen this side in Jiang City and was not surprised. She just smiled and said, "Mr. Ning''s body has become stronger."


    ?Speaking of this, the smile on Mr. Ning''s face said, "Thanks to Dr. Ning''s medicinal diet formula, my health is getting better and better."


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Ning and Young Master Ning will come in.¡± Ning Xi greeted the two of them and walked into the courtyard together. "Back." When Ning Xiuhe saw Ning Xi coming in, she stood up with a smile and walked over. She said hello to Mr. Ling and his grandson, and bent down to play with the children in the stroller. "My Jinbao and Nianbao are finally home." "Have you missed grandma?"


    "I do, I do, I miss my brothers and sisters." Chen Lin ran over excitedly and lay down in front of the stroller, poking the two little guys'' faces with his little hands. "Brothers and sisters, do you miss your brother?"


    Lu Nan looked at the veins popping out from the side. He really wanted to pick up the kid and throw him out. He would know how to hook up with Jin Bao when he was older.


    Ning Xi knew what Lu Nan was thinking at just one glance. She couldn''t help but pat him and looked at Mr. Ling with a smile, "Mr. Ling, let''s go sit in the room."


    "No, go sit in the pavilion for a while. Doctor Ning, have you been there? That place is cooler than sitting in the house. Your breath is full of the smell of flowers, plants and trees, which is more comfortable than sitting in the house."


    ¡°I¡¯ve really never been there.¡± Ning Xi smiled and led the way, leading the two of them over.


    Next to the pavilion is a rockery. The water flows on the rockery, and the cool and fragrant wind blows towards her face. Ning Xi entered the pavilion first and reached out to pat down the fallen leaves on the stone table and bench.


    After sitting down, Mr. Ling also asked, "Doctor Ning, could you please help Xiaoyun feel her pulse again?"


    ¡°Of course, Master Ling, please extend your hand.¡±


    ?Ling Yun put his hand in front of Ning Xi, and Ning Xi put her hand on his wrist and carefully felt his pulse.


    Ling Yun was sitting there quietly looking at Ning Xi. The girl in front of him was much fatter than she looked a few months ago, but her face was still smooth and delicate, with no pores visible. A fascinating charm.


    Lu Nan was walking towards this side with tea in hand. From a distance, he saw Ling Yun looking at his wife infatuatedly. He felt a little unhappy, but as if he didn''t notice, he walked into the pavilion and put down the tea with a smile on his face.


    After Ning Xi took her pulse, Lu Nan handed a piece of paper to Ning Xi, "Are these the words?"


    ??Ning Xi nodded, "Yes."


    "Okay, I''ll give it to the workers and ask them to make it as soon as possible." Lu Nan left after collecting it.


    Lao Ling smiled and asked, "Doctor Ning, are you planning to open a medical clinic?"


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t hide her smile and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    "Very good." Mr. Ling smiled and nodded, then paused and said, "I don''t know about Doctor Ning''s auction."


    ¡°Know something.¡±


    ¡°The highlight of the auction on the 15th next month is a health pill. It is said that this health pill is amazing. Just one pill can increase your life span by at least ten years.¡±


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, adding ten years to her life, is there such a good thing?


    Before Ning Xi could answer, Mr. Ling asked again, "Doctor Ning, how authentic do you think this health pill is?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to judge without seeing the real thing, but if there were such a life-extending pill, the emperors in ancient times would have become old monsters.¡±


    ?Since ancient times, those who have been most afraid of death must have been the emperors of the past dynasties. Several of them had people search for the elixir of immortality and asked Taoist priests to refine the elixir of immortality.


    ¡°Doctor Ning, could you please help me with my palms and eyes?¡± Ling Yun took out a wooden box from his arms and handed it to Ning Xi.


    ¡°This is a health pill?¡±


    "Yes, this was sent from the auction. The other party took two pills in total. One was put up for auction at the auction, and one was said to be given to my grandpa. Grandpa wanted to try the effect, but I didn''t dare to let him eat it. ¡±


    Ning Xi opened the wooden box, and there was a very faint strange smell. She frowned involuntarily, and closed the box with an unsightly expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： She wants to be thin

    Chapter 283 She wants to lose weight


    ??Seeing that Ning Xi''s face was not very good, and she closed the box without even picking up the pills, Ling Yun hurriedly asked, "Is there something wrong with this thing?"


    ¡°This stuff really makes people look ten years younger.¡±


    "I said it''s no problem. That person is just asking for money, but he can still harm others."


    Mr. Ling¡¯s mind seemed to be focused on the pills, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to Ning Xi¡¯s expression at all. He didn¡¯t even notice that Ning Xi said he looked ten years younger, rather than extending his life span by ten years.


    ??Lao Ling didn''t notice it, but Ling Yun did and quickly asked, "Doctor Ning, what does it mean to look ten years younger?"


    ¡°At least a dozen poisons are added to it. After eating this, various organs will slowly fail, and you can only live for half a year at most.¡±


    ??Ning Xi is not trying to scare Mr. Ling, this thing is so powerful.


    In her previous life, she met a rich lady. In order to look younger, she bought a beauty pill at a high price from somewhere. After taking it, she looked like she was in her twenties overnight. This made the rich lady extremely excited. , Xunren talked about the health pills, which brought a lot of benefits to that person.


    ?No one expected that Mrs. Fu died suddenly at home half a year later. When she was found, she had turned into a gray-haired old woman, and all the organs in her body had failed.


    At first, this matter did not arouse everyone''s idea, until those people who bought the beauty pills from Mrs. Fu passed away one after another. When they died, they died suddenly without any warning like Mrs. Fu, and their appearance also changed from a young and beautiful woman to a... A gray-haired old woman.


    Ning Xi has seen the so-called beauty pill. The smell of that thing is almost the same as the smell of the health pill in front of her now.


    In her previous life, she didn''t know what these people were doing with these pills, but now she knew that the other party''s purpose was to kill Mr. Ling and make it impossible for anyone to find him.


    ??The grandfather and grandson in the pavilion looked very ugly. They exchanged a few words with Ning Xi and left.


    After returning to Ling Mansion, Ling Yun said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will definitely find out who is behind this."


    "Check secretly, don''t alert the medicine seller for now. Xiaoyun, go over there in person and ask him if he is willing to sell the medicine to us privately. Just say that I will give it away."


    ?Ling Yun was a little confused: "Grandpa, I don''t quite understand your intention."


    "Falling directly with the other party will harm Dr. Ning." Ning Xi saved not only Ling Yun, but also himself. The Ling family must not do anything ungrateful.


    Ling Yun understood and nodded quickly, "Okay."


    ¡°Xiaoyun.¡±


    Lao Ling suddenly looked at Ling Yun with a serious face, which made Ling Yun break into a cold sweat, "What...what''s wrong, grandpa?"


    ¡°Do you like Dr. Ning?¡±


    "I..." A flash of panic flashed in Ling Yun''s eyes. He thought he was hiding it well, but he didn''t want his grandfather to see it anyway.


    ¡°Doctor Ning is very dazzling and can really make people unable to extricate themselves, but...¡±


    "Grandpa, I know that it is impossible for the Ling family to accept her, and I will not destroy her family because of my own selfish desires."


    "Xiaoyun, I don''t look down on Dr. Ning. On the contrary, she is one of the juniors I admire more. If she were not married, I would support you."


    "Grandpa, I''m going to work first." Ling Yun smiled and walked towards the door. He should hide his feelings better. If Ning Xi or Lu Nan saw it, he might not even have a chance to get close to her. .


    In the evening, after dinner at Dr. Chen¡¯s house and a rest, Lu Nan took Ning Xi out for a run and walked around the ancient streets.


    Ning Xi''s physical strength was very poor. She was exhausted after running for a long time, sweating profusely, panting, and her feet were as heavy as lead.


    ?She stopped out of breath and said, "No, no, I can''t run anymore."


    ?Lu Nan trotted back to Ning Xi, "Daughter-in-law, you have only been running for ten minutes."


    "It''s only ten minutes?" Ning Xi felt a little guilty, her eyes turned around and she didn''t dare to look at Lu Nan. "Why do I feel like I''ve been running for a long time?"


    "There are only ten minutes, I have a timer, hurry up and keep running. Today is our first day out, so we won''t run too much..." Ning Xi nodded hurriedly, "Yes, yes, everything must be done step by step."


    ¡°Yeah! Just run for thirty minutes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ten minutes will kill her, another twenty minutes will not let her live.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to lose weight?¡±


    ??Ning Xi shook her head hurriedly, she wanted to lose weight so much.


    ¡°Then run quickly.¡±


    ??Ning Xi gritted her teeth and started walking again. In order to lose weight, she had to work harder.


    After running for thirty minutes, she immediately wanted to sit on the ground as soon as she stopped. Lu Nan grabbed her and said, "You can''t sit down just after running. Walk slowly."


    ??Ning Xi glanced at Lu Nan with a look of resentment, then walked back slowly, ah! Blue Skinny Mushroom, her legs are weak when she walks now, her face is as white as a piece of white paper, and she can hardly catch her breath.


    When he was almost at the door of the house, Lu Nan said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, go back and rest for a while. I will teach you a set of women''s military style boxing. Boxing can also effectively promote weight loss and achieve body shaping effects. When you learn military style Boxing can also protect yourself, so you can feel more at ease when I''m not around you."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ning Xi nodded quickly and immediately became energetic again.


    Boxing is good!


    Once she learned how to box, she no longer had to be bullied like a weakling.


    result¡­


    Lu Nan didn''t teach her any movements such as boxing techniques. He only asked her to squat in the yard while standing in the yard. It was said that learning boxing should start from the horse stance.


    ¡°Is it too late for me to regret now?¡± Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan helplessly, almost ready to cry.


    ?The dead man was lying leisurely on the recliner that his mother-in-law had just bought with a comfortable look on his face.


    Look at Lu Bei, who is also lying on a recliner, eating ice cream in his hand.


    Look at herself again, ow! My legs kept shaking, and I had to squat in a horse stance.


    ?Want to be lazy, want to move, want to give up.


    ?That was impossible. As soon as she came up with an idea, the bamboo pole placed by Lu Nan came to her legs unceremoniously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to lose weight? Aren¡¯t you afraid of people saying you are fat?¡±


    ¡°Want to lose weight.¡±


    Okay!


    She wants to be thin.


    Under Lu Nan''s various coaxings, Ning Xi gritted her teeth and persisted. For a whole week, every night after eating and resting, Lu Nan would personally take Ning Xi out for a run. After the run, he would learn military skills. Body boxing.


    During this period, Ning Xi''s Yurentang had been renovated. In fact, there was not much decoration. She just paved the dirt floor into a cement floor, scrubbed the dusty wooden walls, and bought a set of wooden furniture from the second-hand market. .


    In fact, there is no shortage of furniture at home, and you can make a set of furniture by just scraping it together. However, the furniture at home are all old antiques, and it would be a pity if they were damaged in the hospital.


    Ning Xi finally agreed to follow Lu Nan for a tour of the army despite Lu Nan''s various complaints. He said he wanted her to see his small shop and the house assigned to him, but in fact, this man just took her and him. The two little guys went out to show off.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Frankly speaking to you

    Chapter 284: Frankly speaking to you


    When the two of them walked into the dining room in the morning, Aunt Li, who was introduced by the servant of the Ling Mansion, had already prepared breakfast, including fat white steamed buns, vegetable porridge, and two plates of side dishes.


    Aunt Li''s food is delicious and she works neatly. Her husband, Uncle Wang, rarely talks and loves flowers and plants to the extreme. He gets up around six o''clock every day to water the flowers and plants and fertilize them when it''s time. Fat, prune it when it''s time to prune it, Ning Xi and the others don''t need to worry about it at all.


    ¡°Why is it so early today?¡± Ning Xiuhe asked with a smile, picking up a bowl and helping Ning Xi fill the meal. Normally, Ning Xi would have to get up at least at eight-thirty, and getting up at six-thirty was really a first time.


    "Today, Brother Nan and I are going to their army to see the small shops and the houses assigned to them. Mom, let''s go together!" Ning Xi had just agreed to this last night, and she didn''t have time to talk to Ning Xiuhe yet.


    "I''m not going." Ning Xiuhe refused without any hesitation. "Do you want the child to stay at home?"


    ?Two days ago, Ning Xi went to the second-hand market and bought a second-hand refrigerator. If Ning Xi goes out and puts the milk in the refrigerator, the child can eat it when it is hungry.


    "Bring them together, Brother Nan said that his teammates wanted to see the two little guys." Ning Xi rolled her eyes in her heart. It probably wasn''t true that his comrades wanted to take a look. Lu Nan wanted to take the two children to show off his talent. it is true.


    "Well, if you take the children away, I can relax today."


    After finishing breakfast, the couple pushed their two little ones out of the door.


    After leaving Shanggu Street and arriving at the parking lot, Lu Nan put the stroller in the trunk. Ning Xi had already sat in the car. He opened the back door, put his hand on the door, and looked at the people in the car. , I have something to confess to you?"


    ¡°Well! What did you do that you¡¯re sorry for?¡±


    "How is it possible? If I do something I''m sorry for and don''t say I can''t let myself go, dad will kill me too."


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your words are a bit contradictory? You dare to do something I¡¯m sorry for, so what else can¡¯t you let go of yourself?¡±


    Ning Xi was actually joking. She had always felt reassured about Lu Nan, but Lu Nan took it seriously and said it with a serious face.


    "If I really do something sorry for you one day, I will definitely be framed, but no matter what the reason is, I am sorry if I am sorry to you, and I will never let myself go."


    Seeing that he was both serious and serious, she leaned lazily on her seat and looked at him with a half-smile, "You are so confident in yourself. What if you were stupid that day, or if another beautiful woman hooked up with you, you would go with her?" Where is it?"


    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible. I never did anything sorry for divorcing you in my previous life. How can I make such a low-level mistake now?¡±


    ?There seems to be a problem with this person''s logic and needs to be corrected. "We were divorced in the previous life. If you didn''t mess around, you were doing it for the sake of yourselves, not because you didn''t feel sorry for me."


    "If you don''t want me anymore, you are still my wife here, and you will be my wife for the rest of your life."


    She seemed to have heard her man confess to him again.


    Ning Xi reached out and hugged his muscular waist, gently pressing it against his chest. "I know, I was just joking."


    ?Lu Nan touched her head and said, "Thank you for your trust. I promise I won''t let you down."


    After hugging him for a while, she raised her head and looked at him, "So, what did you do?"


    "Ahem! Dad got the marriage application yesterday and is coming over today to take mom to apply for a marriage certificate. He is afraid that your presence will affect his performance, so I must take you away."


    "Ha!" Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan blankly, "What will affect his performance?"


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know this. Is he my leader or my father-in-law? I didn¡¯t dare to ask more.¡±


    Ning Xi didn''t care much about this. She wasn''t supposed to get involved in her parents'' affairs, but there were some things she still cared about. "Have you dealt with his affairs?" "Well!" Lu Nan glanced at his watch. I told you on the way that it¡¯s a bit late.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xi obediently let go of him.


    Close the car door, Lu Nan returned to the cab, started the car, and drove into the traffic.


    "I don''t know much about the above matters. I only know that Dad was called to the headquarters yesterday afternoon. Regarding Dad''s application for discharge, Mr. Liu''s reply was that he was not allowed to retire and gave Dad a stamped marriage certificate. Application and a portfolio.¡±


    "The file contains the file of a woman named Liu He. Liu He is Mr. Liu''s niece and graduated from Teito University. This Liu He died twenty years ago. As for how she died, why was there no death information reported? Dad didn¡¯t say anything, only that Mr. Liu meant that Mom would become Liu He.¡±


    Ning Xi frowned and said, "I want my mother to change her name and become a different person. Can she agree?"


    "Daughter-in-law, what you should know about the old man of the Ning family cannot be erased by simply wiping it out. Even if mom''s personal information is encrypted, who can guarantee 100% that mom''s identity will not be exposed? So change your face. It¡¯s the best and perfect approach at the moment.¡±


    Ning Xi was silent for a while before saying, "Don''t forget, Mr. Liu was not the only one who heard a traitor coming out of the Ning family in the military compound that day."


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, do you know what role Mr. Liu played around grandpa before?¡±


    Ning Xi replied angrily, "How did I know?"


    Lu Nan''s mind was not jumping too fast.


    Why is it suddenly related to Mr. Liu''s previous position?


    "Think Tank." A strange smile appeared on Lu Nan''s lips. "When we were called home by grandma for dinner that day, Mr. Liu had already visited everyone present that day. No one could tell anyone about Mom. One sentence.¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You mean, that day, Mr. Liu had already decided to make Mom his niece Liu He?¡±


    "I don''t know about this." When the car entered the military area, Lu Nan parked the car. He took out the stroller from the trunk, placed the two children in the stroller, and pushed the stroller with one hand. Take Ning Xi and walk inside.


    "Dad came over today with the marriage application and discharge application. If Mom is willing to become Mr. Liu''s niece, the two of them can get the marriage certificate today. If Mom doesn''t agree, Dad will take her to submit the discharge application. Forced Mr. Liu to sign the discharge application on the spot, and then get the marriage certificate. "


    ¡°Dad never considered that my mother might not love him and be unwilling to marry him?¡±


    "This..." Lu Nan turned to look at Ning Xi and smiled, "I''m pretty confident about this."


    Ning Xi shook her head and sighed, "Whatever, let them deal with their affairs!"


    ?It was almost nine o''clock now, and the soldiers on the training ground were training. Many soldiers discovered Lu Nan.


    No, to be precise, what they found was Ning Xi and the stroller. Everyone knew that their battalion commander had a wife and gave birth to a pair of twins.


    Everyone immediately craned their necks to look this way. What kind of appearance did the battalion commander''s wife look like? What kind of charm did she have that made them smile like a chrysanthemum when the battalion commander mentioned his wife''s expressionless face? Similar.


    However, they were far apart and Ning Xi was blocked inside, so they couldn''t see anyone at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Yu Feifei

    Lu Nan took Ning Xi towards the office building. Previously, because Lu Nan had difficulty with his legs and feet, his office was arranged on the first floor as an exception. Now that he is well, his office is arranged on the second floor.


    ?? He was holding a stroller in one hand and Jin Bao in the other and was not out of breath while walking on the stairs. On the contrary, Ning Xi, who was following behind, was holding a little one and was a little out of breath while walking on the stairs.


    At the corner, the man who had just come down from upstairs was surprised when he saw Lu Nan and the child in Lu Nan''s hands. When he saw Ning Xi following behind, his eyes widened even more: "Boss, is this your sister-in-law?"


    Lu Nan glanced at the other party with a dissatisfied look, "I know that''s your sister-in-law, why don''t you help your sister-in-law hold the baby?"


    ¡°Oh!¡± the man said, and hurriedly walked over, ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯ll come.¡±


    "Thank you." Ning Xi was not polite to the other party and handed the Nian Bao to the other party.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Another man came down and saw that Lu Nan had both hands free. He stepped forward to help Lu Nan take the stroller.


    Lu Nan introduced aloud, "Daughter-in-law, these are Song Yi and Da Fei. They used to be in the same team as me. Song Yi is now the instructor of the second company, and Da Fei is the commander of the second company."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Thank you for taking care of him."


    The two of them hurriedly said, "No matter what, the boss is taking care of us."


    While talking, the four people went up to the second floor one after another. As soon as they reached the stairs, they met a few people walking out while chatting.


    ¡°Lao Lu, I¡¯m looking for you. Let¡¯s go to the conference room for a meeting. Song Yi, Da Fei, you two...¡±


    The man who spoke looked like he was about fifty years old. He was also surprised when he saw Ning Xi and the two children. He even forgot what he was going to say.


    ¡°Captain, this is my daughter-in-law Ning Xi, my daughter-in-law is our regimental commander¡¯s name Liu, and these are Battalion Commander Li, Battalion Commander Zhu, and Company Commander Zhang.¡±


    ??Ning Xi nodded generously towards the other party, "Hello."


    Captain Liu reacted and greeted with a smile, "Brothers and sisters! Oops! I finally met a real person."


    ¡°But no, who doesn¡¯t know that our battalion commander Lu¡¯s wife is gentle, smart, beautiful and has incredible medical skills?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also good at making money.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense.¡± Ning Xi struggled to smile. She really didn¡¯t know she was so famous in the army.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Let''s not talk about making money. If we talk about it, it will only make them jealous. Let''s talk about gentleness, intelligence, and beauty. If not, we should say a little less kindness. As for medical skills, they are at least the best in Jiang City. Can it be considered third?¡±


    Hearing what Lu Nan said, Captain Liu immediately asked, "Are there many capable people in Jiang City? Many people in the Imperial Capital looked at your leg and said it was hopeless. However, it was easily cured when you arrived at your sister''s place. She can only rank third, so aren''t the medical skills of the two above better than those of the Shangguan family?"


    Lu Nan glanced at Captain Liu. Captain Liu grasped this key point very well.


    "Ahem! My wife is relatively low-key and respects the elderly and loves the young. If I say she is number one, she will be unhappy."


    ?This cow is awesome for you to brag about. Not to mention Captain Liu and the others, even Ning Xi looked blankly, "Ahem! Aren''t you going to have a meeting?"


    "Ah! Yes, it''s a meeting, what about that? Xiao Lu, please arrange for your brothers and sisters to come to the conference room again." After leaving these words, Captain Liu immediately ran away with his people.


    Walking into Lu Nan''s office, Lu Nan calmly mopped the floor that had been mopped once. He took out a blanket from the stroller and spread it on the floor. He put the two children on the blanket and "let them do it by themselves." Play, you¡¯re tired of holding it alone.¡±


    ¡°Well! You go to the meeting first.¡± Ning Xi took off her shoes and sat on the blanket, playing with her child with a rattle.


    Whether it was the past life or this life, the two little guys were very well-behaved. Except for crying when they were hungry, under normal circumstances, just sitting next to them and playing with them without being held would make them happy.


    ¡°Commander Lu...¡± The ajar door was suddenly pushed open, and a woman in military uniform walked in.


    Ning Xi raised her head and looked at the other party. The other party did not expect that there would be outsiders in the office who were also stunned at the door.


    ¡°Lu Nan went to a meeting.¡±


    Originally thinking that the other party would leave before finding Lu Nan, Ning Xi didn''t pay attention to the other party. She lowered her head and continued to play with the two children, "Ah! Jinbao here...here...hey! Little rascal, don''t catch your brother."


    ??Ning Xi grabbed Jin Bao''s little hand and patted it twice, "Whose little hands are so bad! They always like to bully my brother."


    "Oh..." The little one had no idea that her mother was teaching her a lesson. She thought her mother would talk to her again, so she responded happily.


    ¡°Giggle!¡± Little Nian Bao thought his mother was talking to him and chuckled. Regarding his sister¡¯s behavior of catching him just now...


    Um! His memory only lasted two seconds, and he had already forgotten about it.


    The mother and son were having a good time, but the people at the door looked very dazzling. She walked into the office and sat down on the sofa nearby, "You are the woman who grew up in the countryside."


    Ning Xi paused while teasing the child. She felt very uncomfortable with the woman in front of her coming in uninvited and saying such inappropriate words. However, thinking that the other party was Lu Nan''s comrade, in order to avoid Lu Nan''s difficulties, she just said lightly He responded, "I am his wife."


    The woman nodded and was silent for a while before continuing, "My name is Yu Feifei, who graduated from the Military Region University. My dad is...forget it, you won''t understand if I tell you. I just want to tell you that I have liked Lu Nan for five years." , he was seriously injured at the end of the year before last, and I took care of him in the hospital with no clothes on... Do you like him? "


    Ning Xi raised her head and looked at Yu Feifei. She was very good-looking. Just by looking at her white hands, she knew that her family background should be very good. Her tutor was...


    She shook her head. It was obvious that this woman''s tutoring was really poor.


    Ning Xi looked at herself again and shook her head with a look of disgust, which made Yu Feifei''s face look ugly. However, thinking of what she wanted to do, she still suppressed her dissatisfaction and spoke out.


    ¡°I should like him! Lu Nan is such an outstanding person and indeed deserves every woman to like him, but what do you think you can give him?¡±


    "There are many capable people in the team, but in the entire 718 unit, there is only one Lu Nan who can become a commander at the age of 26. Do you know why? Because being in the team also depends on military age. If you are not of sufficient military age, you will not be counted as Don¡¯t even think about being promoted despite meritorious service.¡±


    "If your contribution is particularly great, you can probably be promoted as an exception! After all, a big leader like Chief Su represents not only Unit 718, but also the entire Junbu. By the way, my man said that the old man of the Su family was once the number one person in the Junbu. , His son¡¯s life is probably more valuable than the lives of the larger lingdaos above. After saving him, it seems reasonable for my man to be promoted. "

 Chapter 286： Fight dad, she can too

    Chapter 286 She can fight with her father too


    "You..." Yu Feifei glared at Ning Xi fiercely, "You are really sharp-tongued."


    Damn it, didn¡¯t you say that this woman is a village girl?


    How could she know this?


    No, how could she understand? Lu Nan must have told her.


    ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡± Ning Xi responded coldly, lowered her head and continued to play with the child.


    "Lu Nan told you these things! Yes, he saved Chief Su and is indeed qualified to be the yingzhang. But as long as the matter between you and him is exposed, not to mention yingzhang''s position, whether he can still serve as a soldier will be a problem."


    "What can happen between me and him that will affect him becoming a soldier?" Ning Xi looked at the other party pretending to be puzzled. Could it be that Lu Nan had some leverage in this woman''s hands? Otherwise, why would he say this so predeterminedly?


    ¡°Do you know that you and he are living together illegally now, and the two children you gave birth to are from illegal households. They cannot register as household registrations and will never have an identity in this life.¡±


    ??Ning Xi opened her mouth and looked at Yu Feifei in surprise.


    "If you know you''re afraid, stop talking nonsense in the team. Once it''s revealed that Lu Nan is living with someone illegally and even has a child, he will immediately be taken away by Jijianbu for investigation, and then even if Chief Su comes out It¡¯s not necessarily possible to save him.¡±


    Finally, after Yu Feifei finished speaking, Ning Xi recovered from the shock, "Who told you that Lu Nan and I are living together illegally and that our children belong to a black household?"


    "What do you mean? You''re married to him. No, it''s impossible." Yu Feifei stood up suddenly, but then slowly sat down again. "It''s impossible for him to marry you. My dad didn''t help him submit the marriage application." Apply, he can¡¯t get a marriage certificate without a marriage application.¡±


    Before Ning Xi could speak, Yu Feifei had already yelled, "It''s impossible for him to marry you. You''re just a village girl who doesn''t understand anything. You''re so ugly. Even if he really wants to get married, even if he''s looking for Ning Hong, It¡¯s impossible to find her¡­¡±


    Ning Hong cannot find her. This sentence wasted all of Ning Xi''s good temper. She stood up and her tone was extremely cold, "Miss Yu, right? Please listen clearly to me and Lu Nan." We are a legal couple, and our children are not shady and..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re married, as long as my dad says a word, he can divorce you, unless he doesn''t want to continue to climb up, unless he wants to lose his current position."


    Want to fight dad?


    Isn¡¯t it just Pindad?


    ?She, Ning Xi, can do it too.


    Ning Xi glanced at Yu Feifei as if she were a fool, bent down and picked up a child with one hand, came to the desk, put the child on the table, picked up the phone and dialed Su Weiguo''s paging number, leaving a message for him. Word.


    ¡ªDad, your daughter is being bullied.


    With these words, Su Weiguo, who was already standing with Ning Xiuhe and preparing to take wedding photos, pulled Ning Xiuhe into the office and said, "I can use the phone."


    ??He didn''t care whether the other party was happy or not, he picked up the phone and immediately dialed the number in Lu Nan''s office.


    ?Seeing Ning Xi''s behavior, Yu Feifei just smiled sarcastically, "Ha! Do you think it''s useful to go to your dad?"


    ¡°I think it¡¯s useful.¡±


    Ning Xi¡¯s answer only made Yu Feifei¡¯s face become more sarcastic.


    Just as it happened, Lu Nan took Song Yi into the office at this time. As soon as he entered the door, he felt that the atmosphere in the office was not right. He walked over quickly and picked up Jinbao who was placed on the desk. "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Xi ignored him.


    ?Lu Nan frowned and looked at Yu Feifei, "Yu Feifei, what are you doing sitting here?"


    Yu Feifei lost her previous respect and looked directly at him, "Looking for you."


    Lu Nan still wanted to speak, but the phone on the table rang. He reached out and picked up the phone, "Hello!"


    ¡°Where is Xi¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡¯s phone number.¡± Lu Nan handed the phone to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi didn¡¯t answer the call and just said, ¡°Press speakerphone.¡±


    Lu Nan pressed the speakerphone button and put the receiver away.


    "Baby, what''s wrong? Did that **** Lu Nan bully you?" "Well! He has a person in the army who he has liked for five years."


    As soon as Ning Xi finished speaking, Lu Nan immediately said, "It''s okay, I never liked anyone in the army."


    ¡°Baby, dad can testify to this, there is absolutely no one Xiaonan likes in the army.¡±


    ¡°Ahem! I was so angry. I made a mistake. He has been liked by a woman for five years.¡±


    Wrong, huh! How is it possible? She just said that on purpose.


    After saying this, Lu Nan felt even more aggrieved: "Daughter-in-law, I can''t stop other people from thinking wildly. All I can do is avoid those people who think wildly. Look, didn''t I ask you to come to the army for a walk last night?" As long as you come here often, those people won¡¯t dare to think too much, right?¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while before he smiled and said comfortingly, "Baby, if someone likes Xiaonan, it means he is excellent. The person that such an excellent man loves is you. You should be happy, right?"


    ¡°Someone is thinking about my mom, dad, am I still happy?¡±


    Ning Xi looked at Lu Nan and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, I...¡±


    "Shut up."


    "Shut up."


    Father and daughter shouted almost at the same time.


    ?Lu Nan looked at Ning Xi with an aggrieved face and did not dare to say anything.


    Su Weiguo was also helpless. The metaphor of his daughter made him feel cold. He couldn''t help but hold on to his wife''s hand. He couldn''t let go of the wife he finally got, but he didn''t dare to say a word to his daughter. He said harsh words, so he could only comfort him in a soft voice, "Baby..."


    ?Unexpectedly, he was interrupted before he finished speaking his words of comfort.


    ¡°Dad, do you know Yu Feifei?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Did Yu Feifei bully you?¡±


    "Well! She said that it was her father''s credit that Lu Nan became the battalion commander."


    Su Weiguo became angry and said the quintessence of Chinese culture: "Fart, this matter has nothing to do with her father."


    "Woo..." Ning Xi cried without any warning, her big tears falling down.


    This frightened Lu Nan, and he hurriedly wiped Ning Xi''s tears, "Daughter-in-law, please don''t cry. If anything happens, you and I, please don''t cry, okay."


    Su Weiguo on the other side of the phone was also anxious, "Don''t cry, baby, daddy didn''t scold you or hurt you."


    "She asked me to divorce Lu Nan, otherwise she would make Lu Nan unable to even serve as a soldier... wu wu..."


    Lu Nan was so anxious that while wiping Ning Xi''s tears, he coaxed her softly, "Honey, please stop crying. When you cry, I panic and feel bad. Wife... we will not divorce, and I will never divorce you." ¡±


    ?The dead man will come sooner or later. Coming here at this time will affect her performance. Doesn''t he know?


    ??Ning Xi cursed in her heart and stopped caring about Lu Nan, crying even harder.


    "Woooo...Dad, is Yu Feifei''s father really that powerful? If I don''t divorce Lu Nan, will you also be affected? Wuwu...I...if so, I...I..."


    "Xi''er, honey, there''s nothing wrong with it. Yu Guoqing is not that capable. He doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of his father. Be good, let''s stop crying, okay? With dad here, no one dares to divorce you and Xiaonan. Dad is here, and as long as Xiaonan doesn¡¯t make any mistakes, no one will dare to stop him from becoming a soldier.¡±


    "Baby, listen and stop crying. Look, when you cry, Xiaonan is almost dying of anxiety, and so is dad. Your mother''s eyes are also red. If you continue to cry, your mother will cry too."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Fight dad, she can also 2

    Chapter 287 She can fight with daddy 2


    Song Yi stood not far away, listening to the voice coming from the phone. After a long time, he suddenly realized, "It''s Chief Su. My sister-in-law''s father is Chief Su."


    Yu Feifei had already realized that the person on the phone was Su Weiguo, but how could Ning Xi be Su Weiguo''s daughter?


    No, it¡¯s impossible, she is just a village girl, she cannot be Su Weiguo¡¯s daughter.


    Su Weiguo is not even married, so how can he have a daughter? Even if he does, this daughter cannot be a **** like Ning Xi.


    "dad¡­"


    "Yes! Dad is here." Su Weiguo coaxed softly.


    ¡°I want Yu Feifei to leave Unit 718.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad will do it right away¡­¡±


    Before Su Weiguo finished speaking, Yu Feifei stood up and shouted angrily, "Uncle Su, don''t forget that you promised my father to take care of me."


    "Yu Feifei, you should transfer back to your father''s army and let your father take care of it by himself." After coldly leaving these words, Su Weiguo immediately changed his tone, "Baby, please stop crying. Dad will call Yu Feifei immediately." Transfer him, okay?"


    "Um!"


    ¡°Baby, shall we go to my grandparents¡¯ house for dinner tonight?¡±


    "good."


    ¡°Be good, stop crying. I¡¯ll get the marriage certificate with your mother first! It¡¯s time to take pictures.¡±


    "All right!"


    Su Weiguo only hung up the phone after receiving his precious daughter''s consent.


    Yu Feifei, who was still angry at first, now laughed, "Ha! It turns out he is an illegitimate child. Ning Xi, you have nothing to be arrogant about. Even if Su Weiguo marries your mother, it still cannot change the fact that you are just an illegitimate child. "


    "Yu Feifei, do you want to die?" Lu Nan stepped forward quickly, grabbed Yu Feifei''s neck, and looked at Yu Feifei gloomily, **** woman, if his wife hadn''t cried, he would have Start beating people.


    Yu Feifei looked at Lu Nan with disdain, "Strangle me to death if you can. I looked down on you before, but you are just a coward who relies on women to climb up. What are you so arrogant about?"


    "You think I don''t dare." Lu Nan pinched Yu Feifei''s neck harder, but within a moment Yu Feifei''s face turned pale, and she grabbed Lu Nan''s hand and struggled hard.


    ¡°Boss, let go.¡± Song Yi stepped forward and grabbed Lu Nan¡¯s hand with a look of anxiety on his face, trying to make him stop.


    ¡°Lu Nan, do you want to kill someone in front of your children? Do you want Jin Bao and Nian Bao to have a murderer and a father?¡±


    Ning Xi''s words were like a basin of ice water that immediately extinguished Lu Nan''s anger. He threw Yu Feifei out and looked at Yu Feifei who was hit on the ground gloomily: "Yu Feifei, I don''t hit women, but if you continue If you dare to talk nonsense in front of my wife, I will kill you."


    "Ahem!" Yu Feifei coughed a few times, covered his neck, glared at Lu Nan and said in a hoarse voice, "Am I talking nonsense? Isn''t it because she is Su Weiguo''s illegitimate son that you married her and defended her? ?¡±


    Lu Nan once again wanted to get close to Yu Feifei, but Song Yi stopped him. He could only point at Yu Feifei and scolded, "Listen clearly, you bitch, when my wife and I got married, we didn''t even I know she is the chief''s daughter. I am with her and I protect her because I love her. She is everything to me. It has nothing to do with whether she is the chief''s daughter. Also, don''t listen to me. Until you call her illegitimate, don''t blame me for being polite to you."


    ¡°I don¡¯t shout, and I can¡¯t change the fact that she is an illegitimate child.¡±


    "You''re a bitch..." Lu Nan pushed the child in his arms to Song Yi and rushed over immediately.


    Ning Xi grabbed Lu Nan, put the child in his arms, pushed him behind her, and turned to look at Yu Feifei sitting on the ground.


    "I am indeed an illegitimate child, and I don''t care at all when others call me illegitimate, because as long as my father is Su Weiguo, even if these people make me worthless behind my back, they will still respectfully call me Miss Su when they see me. Yu Feifei was so angry that she got up from the ground, "You have nothing else to do except let the Su family go."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you threaten me with your father before? Why are you ready to use moral kidnapping now that you have failed?¡±


    Yu Feifei glanced at Ning Xi and then at Lu Nan. Knowing that he couldn''t speak up, he left the office without looking back.


    ?Lu Nan irritably grabbed a document on the table, signed it, and showed it to Song Yi.


    Song Yi was very sensible and left immediately with the documents.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, I...¡± Lu Nan walked to Ning Xi.


    "I''m hungry."


    "Okay, let''s go eat." Lu Nan raised his hand to help her wipe away her tears, and pulled her out of the office to eat in the cafeteria.


    By now, the canteen was already overcrowded. Lu Nan took Ning Xi to find an empty seat, let Ning Xi sit down, and then went to the window to get some food.


    ??Everyone was very curious when they saw Ning Xi in the morning, and now their eyes are glued to Ning Xi.


    ?Some people who were close to Lu Nan came over to say hello. Ning Xi also put away all her unhappiness, greeted each other with a smile, and started chatting with them.


    Just after one meal, he watched his usually pretty and pretty little wife suddenly suffer from social anxiety disorder and they were chatting so happily with his comrades that Lu Nan couldn''t get in a word at all.


    After finishing the meal, the two little guys were also babbling in the stroller. It looked like they were hungry and ready to take a nap.


    Lu Nan took them to the family compound.


    There are quite a lot of people downstairs in the family compound. They are all probably eating at home or in the canteen at the moment. No one is seen in the courtyard.


    Lu Nan was assigned a small house of two, on the second floor. It was neither high nor short. Except for the lighting, everything else was fine. Lu Nan had already moved all his things over. It was cleaned cleanly and a bed was made in the room. He always took a lunch break here at noon.


    After coaxing the two little ones to fall asleep, Lu Nan lay down next to Ning Xi and hugged her from behind. "Daughter-in-law, I swear, I have never done anything sorry for you."


    In fact, Ning Xi didn''t care about this matter for a long time. She believed that Lu Nan and Yu Feifei really had nothing. If they really had something, they wouldn''t wait until now. They were already together when Lu Nan was single in the previous life. But she still had to ask what she needed to ask. She didn''t want him to really think that she had no demands or desires and could easily get him through anything.


    ¡°Yu Feifei said that she was the one who took care of you when you were in the hospital the year before last.¡±


    ¡°She pressed herself up to it with a smile on her face¡­¡±


    Ning Xi glanced back at Lu Nan with half-squinted eyes. He actually said such scumbag words.


    "No, wife, please don''t look at me like that. Please listen to my explanation first, okay?" Lu Nan was a little anxious. His little wife''s eyes looked so strange. Although he didn''t know what she meant, he could feel it. If he doesn''t explain clearly when he comes out, he will definitely be doomed.


    ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Ning Xi withdrew her gaze and gently patted the two little ones so as not to wake them up.


    ?Lu Nan quickly admitted his mistake, "I was wrong. I was just afraid that you would misunderstand me, and I was too anxious to take care of the baby."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： I explain

    Chapter 288 I explain


    ?Lu Nan did not dare to speak loudly, so he lowered his voice and explained softly.


    "After I was sent to the hospital, the team informed Dad and the others. Before my aunt and second aunt came, the team arranged for Da Fei and Shouzi to come and take care of me. Yu Feifei came here on her own, and I clearly refused her care. , she still stayed in the hospital with a calm face."


    "I couldn''t move in bed at that time. Every time I wanted Da Fei and the others to do something for me, Yu Feifei would immediately come forward and help me. Those two idiots actually wanted to set us up, and they really let Yu Fei do anything. Fly and do it.¡±


    "Why did they match you up, and why did Yu Feifei take care of you? If I remember correctly, you had a fianc¨¦e at that time."


    Ning Xi''s mood was very unhappy.


    Fortunately, she was smiling happily with her comrades in the cafeteria. If she had known that they had done this, she would never have given them a good look.


    "I was sent to the hospital and was in a coma for three days. After I woke up, I lay motionless on the hospital bed and could only let them do whatever they wanted. However, after I was able to move on the third day after I woke up, Yu Feifei came to serve me again, and I directly sent I got angry and told Da Fei and Shouzi to get out if they didn''t want to take care of me."


    What Lu Nan didn''t say was that the reason why he lost his temper that day, and even got injured because of it, was because the doctor helped him remove his urinary catheter that day. When he needed to go to the toilet, Yu Feifei shamelessly offered to help him. Da Fei and Slim Man He was actually ready to leave the ward and asked Yu Feifei to help him.


    He was furious at that time. He grabbed the urinal that Yu Feifei brought and threw it at the two people at the door. He told them all to get out with a stern face. At that time, any education or comradeship was ruined in his eyes.


    Yu Feifei helped him bring water, feed him, etc., but he couldn''t refuse and had to endure it. It would cost him a lot of face to ask a woman to help him when he went to the toilet.


    "After Yu Feifei left, Da Fei and Shouzi told me that they wanted to match Yu Feifei and me because of Ning Hong. The doctor said that my legs were broken and I would never be able to stand up again in this life, or even have sex. After two days of treatment, it was determined that I could not be recovered. Ning Hong left without telling anyone and never came to the hospital again."


    Lu Nan sighed, "Those two idiots were afraid that I wouldn''t survive because of Ning Hong, so they brought me and Yu Feifei together. Wife, they didn''t have bad intentions, they were just stupid. Don''t get angry with them for that matter." I was so angry that day that I knew I would not accept Yu Feifei, and they were not messing around. They have been taking care of me in the hospital. Even after my aunt and second aunt came over, they have been taking turns to stay at the hospital. "


    They are indeed two idiots.


    Ning Xi laughed in anger, but it was because of Lu Nan, and at that time, she had no position to hold grudge against him.


    ?She turned around and poked his chest with her hand, "Yu Feifei is pretty good-looking and has a good family. She still doesn''t think you''re a waste. Why don''t you just go with the flow and get along with her?"


    Lu Nan grabbed the dishonest little hand. "Daughter-in-law, please don''t seduce me. You know I have almost zero self-control here."


    "Don''t change the subject." She struggled a few times to pull her hand away, but was held tighter.


    Lu Nan smiled helplessly, grabbed her hand and kissed her lips, "I didn''t change the subject, you were the one seducing..."


    Ning Xi stretched out her hand and pinched him **** the waist. Although it didn''t hurt, Camp Commander Lu immediately responded honestly, "Okay, I was wrong. I''ll explain, my wife! There''s something wrong with your logic. I Even if I am useless, I still have my own pride, so I won¡¯t let a woman come up to me and ask for it!¡±


    Even if he said this, she didn''t want to let him go. She looked up at him and snorted, "Am I not just a woman who comes here casually?"


    Lu Nan opened his mouth. Sure enough, once he was seduced by her, his IQ would become negative.


    "Ahem! Wife, look at your husband, I have never done anything sorry to you from the beginning to the end. Even after I divorced you in my previous life, I didn''t even look at Yu Feifei. Can we get over this matter?"


    Ning Xi glanced at him, "Tell me first, is there anyone else in the army who likes you?" "Probably, maybe..." After receiving Ning Xi''s warning look, Lu Nan said immediately.


    "Yes, that''s why I coaxed you to come to the army without any problem. I really annoyed those people and let everyone know that I have a wife. My wife is very good. I love my wife very much. But those people are all brainless. You want to get close to me, and they haven¡¯t said it clearly, so I can¡¯t tell them, you don¡¯t like me, I don¡¯t like you, I only love my wife!¡±


    "Look at your arrogance, is it important that someone likes you?" Ning Xi snorted coldly and turned away and ignored him. Although it was indeed not his fault that someone liked her, she was just not happy.


    "I''m not arrogant, and I don''t care about others liking me. As long as my wife loves me, I''m content." Lu Nan hugged her, rested his head on her shoulder and rubbed her gently, saying with a doting look on his face. Wife, don¡¯t be angry, okay.¡±


    ¡°I think I can make more efforts to lose weight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s add some other projects tonight.¡± Lu Nan gently touched Ning Xi¡¯s head. He knew that Yu Feifei¡¯s words hurt her.


    Even though he has said many times that she will still be beautiful even if she gains weight, she still cares about her figure and may feel inferior because of it.


    ??The sooner he can lose weight, the sooner his little wife can return to being that dazzling, confident girl.


    After taking a nap, the two of them took their children downstairs.


    There were quite a lot of people downstairs this time. Ning Xi and her group alone had several women sitting together and chatting downstairs.


    When someone saw them, they looked at Ning Xi in surprise, "Xiao Lu."


    ¡°Hello, sisters-in-law.¡± Lu Nan said hello and introduced with a smile, ¡°This is my wife Ning Xi.¡±


    ??Ning Xi nodded politely towards everyone, "Hello, sisters-in-law."


    "Hello, Xiao Ning." Several people also greeted Ning Xi with a smile, "This is your twin, he is so beautiful."


    The women came over and took the two children over without any courtesy, making the two little guys giggle. The women were also amused by the two cute and beautiful little guys.


    After staying downstairs for a while and rescuing the two little ones from the woman''s hands, Lu Nan took Ning Xi to the small shop.


    The canteen is right next to the canteen. Lu Nan¡¯s original plan was to take Ning Xi there after lunch. This was not something that happened to Yu Feifei in the morning. Lu Nan was anxious to go back and appease Ning Xi, so he just took this matter to task. Forgot.


    There were several people in the small shop who were selecting things. Lin Fang was sitting at the counter knitting a sweater. When she saw Lu Nan coming, she stood up with a smile, "Xiao Lu, is this your wife?"


    "Well! My wife, this is Lin Fang''s sister-in-law." Lu Nan introduced her.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Ning Xi took the initiative to say hello to the other party. Lu Nan and Ning Xi had mentioned before that the person who helped guard the small shop was Lin Fang, the daughter-in-law of the leader of Lu Nan''s group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： start a new family

    "Finally, we meet you in real life. Xiao Lu always praises you in front of us." Lin Fang came out from the counter. "What a cute little guy. I don''t know how to live. Can you give me a hug?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t accept life.¡± Ning Xi said with a smile, took the initiative to pick up Jin¡¯er and handed it to Lin Fang.


    ?Lin Fang also likes children. She would praise and tease Jinbao all the time.


    ??Ning Xi walked into the small shop and walked around inside. The small shop was quite large and had all kinds of daily necessities, snacks, and condiments.


    Just as Lu Nan said, Lin Fang is a diligent woman who keeps the small shop clean and all the goods are neatly listed on the counter.


    When Ning Xi came out, Lu Nan smiled and asked, "How are you, wife?"


    ¡°It feels like something is missing.¡±


    Lu Nan scratched his head in confusion, "I''ve got all the goods I should buy, what else am I missing?"


    ¡°Ningmeizi brand spicy strips and dried fish.¡±


    As soon as Ning Xi finished speaking, Lin Fang immediately said, "Brother and sister, I have also tasted the spicy strips and dried fish you made. They taste really good. I even mentioned it to Xiao Lu and asked him to carry some back when he goes back. We sell it in our store, but he always brings some over, but it¡¯s a pity that all of it goes into everyone¡¯s stomach for free.¡±


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about selling spicy strips and dried fish in the store."


    ?Lin Fang immediately asked, "What''s going on? Do you want to open a food factory here?"


    ¡°The food factory cannot be opened due to time constraints, so we will open a workshop.¡±


    Ning Xi had to study, take care of a baby, and open a medical clinic. She didn''t go in to open a workshop. It was Xu Ailing who proposed that she want to open a workshop in the imperial capital.


    Her parents can help her take care of the children when she arrives in the Imperial Capital. She is also free at home and wants to open a workshop here to expand the market in the Imperial Capital.


    Ning Xi naturally supports Xu Ailing''s idea, and it just so happens that they can get an extra income.


    ?Lin Fang immediately asked, "When will it open?"


    "I don''t know yet. I have to wait for one of my helpers to come over before I can open it. Sister-in-law, I heard from Brother Nan that you and Captain Liu are both locals. You should be familiar with this place!"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, do you know the fisherman? I want to catch some fish.¡±


    "My father-in-law is fishing. Xiao Ning, if you want to eat fish, I will bring you some when I go back another day."


    Ning Xi waved her hand, "Sister-in-law, I want to catch some small fish, the kind I use to make dried fish."


    "I see that my father-in-law only catches big fish. I don''t know if he can catch the small fish. Xiao Ning, how many do you want? Are you in a hurry? If you are in a hurry, I will call and ask. If you are not in a hurry, What if I ask when I go back another day?¡±


    ¡°I want about 30,000 kilograms!¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Lin Fang stood up with a groan. She must have heard wrongly. Thirty thousand catties. How could it be thirty thousand catties?


    ¡°Thirty thousand catties.¡± Ning Xiyou repeated.


    ?Lin Fang took a while to digest what she heard. She swallowed her saliva and pursed her lips. "Really that many?"


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ning Xi nodded. If he wanted to open a workshop, he had to prepare dried fish now. Otherwise, it would be difficult to make spicy dried fish after the season.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and talk to my father-in-law tonight.¡± What a joke, that¡¯s 30,000 kilograms. Even if you haven¡¯t beaten it before, you still have to find a way to beat it.


    ¡°Okay, if you can fight, tell Brother Nan and ask him to go over and talk to uncle.¡± Ning Xi smiled and nodded. Lu Nan knew about coming over to open a workshop, and had already told them that Captain Liu''s father was a fisherman. When the time came, they could ask Captain Liu''s father to help with fishing. It would be easier to do things with acquaintances, who would be more trustworthy, and at the same time, I can sell Captain Liu a favor.


    In the afternoon, after Lu Nan got off work, the couple left the army with their children and went to the military compound where Mr. Su was.


    ??The guards here are strict. Even though it was not the first time for Lu Nan to come here, he was still required to fill in his visitor information and only let in with Mr. Su''s consent.


    In the yard, Mr. Su and Mr. Liu were sitting under a tree playing chess. Su Weiguo was accompanying them. When he saw the two entering the house, Su Weiguo stood up and walked over to take the stroller and push it towards Mr. Su.


    "Ouch! My little great-grandson is here. Come on, let me hold it for my great-grandfather." Mr. Su quickly picked up the little guy from the stroller and kissed his little face.


    ¡°Little great-grandson, come and hold me, great-grandfather.¡± Mr. Liu put down the chess piece and immediately picked up the other little guy and gave the little guy a smack on his face.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that her mother accepted Old Liu''s arrangement and took over the identity of Old Liu''s niece, officially changing her name to Liu He.


    Understanding the relationship, Ning Xi also said hello, "Grandpa, grandpa."


    ?Lu Nan also said hello, "Grandpa, grandpa."


    "Be good, Xi''er, come to grandpa." Mr. Liu waved to Ning Xi, waited for Ning Xi to walk over, handed the little guy in his arms to Su Weiguo, took out four red envelopes from his pocket and handed them to Ning Xi, "You And Xiaonan¡¯s, and our little great-grandson¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, grandpa.¡± Ning Xi took the red envelope and handed it to Lu Nan.


    Liu Laochui glared at Ning Xi with his beard, "Are you stupid? You gave the red envelope to that kid before it was even warm."


    Ning Xi explained in a low voice, "Grandpa, I am in charge of the accounts of our family. The clothes I wore today do not have pockets, so I gave the money to Brother Nan for temporary safekeeping."


    Mr. Liu patted Ning Xi''s head with a smile, "That''s more or less. Xiaonan is a grown man and he doesn''t need much money in the army all year round. You are right to manage the accounts, but you still have to give him pocket money. He is also a man after all. The battalion commander also has some social activities in the army, and usually has to smoke some cigarettes, refuel the car, etc. "


    ¡°I know.¡± Ning Xi agreed and chatted with the two old men for a while, then got up and went into the house, intending to go to the kitchen to help cook.


    In the kitchen, Liu He and Mrs. Su, whose names have been changed, are cooking.


    As soon as Ning Xi walked to the kitchen door, Mrs. Su shouted to drive people out, "Girl, what are you doing in the kitchen? Go, go, stay outside, your mother and I are enough here."


    ¡°Grandma, let me help you.¡±


    Mrs. Su waved her hand, "No, there aren''t many dishes, so I don''t need your help."


    "Xi''er, please go out! The kitchen is not big to begin with, and it will be too crowded if you come in again." Liu He also said with a smile.


    By chance, Su Weiguo called Ning Xi, so Ning Xi had to leave the kitchen.


    Su Weiguo and Lu Nan had already sat down in the living room. Su Weiguo waved to Ning Xi, "Come here."


    ¡°Well!¡± Ning Xi walked over and sat down next to Su Weiguo.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to take care of Yu Feifei¡¯s affairs, and she can leave tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Xi nodded obediently, indicating that she understood.


    "Baby, don''t be angry over someone who doesn''t matter, and don''t get angry with Xiao Nan because of this matter. After what happened to Yu Feifei, I believe everyone in the team knows that Xiao Nan is my son-in-law. Those people will not dare to deal with her again in the future. Xiaonan has any thoughts."


    Su Weiguo raised his hand and rubbed Ning Xi''s head, then changed the subject with a smile, "Xi''er, give me your household registration book tomorrow, and I''ll go and apply for a new household registration for you. Your mother gave you the name Ning Xi, which means there is a connection between the two minds. In addition, your mother lost her last name for me, so I want you to keep this name and change it to Su Ningxi. Do you think so?"

 Chapter 290： Intend

    "Okay." Ning Xi had no objection to this and nodded in agreement with a smile. Ning Xi, Su Ningxi, that is, adding a name, there is nothing unacceptable, but...


    Ning Xi, no, it was Su Ningxi who asked anxiously, "Dad, will it affect my study? I haven''t received my admission notice yet."


    Su Weiguo smiled and waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter. I will call your principal personally before school starts to explain the reason."


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± As long as it doesn¡¯t affect reading, it¡¯s not a big deal.


    Su Weiguo then looked at Lu Nan, who was sitting opposite, "Xiao Nan, what are you going to do with Xiao Xi''s household registration and the household registration of the two children?"


    ¡°Dad, Xi¡¯er¡¯s household registration and the household registration of the two children can follow you and Mom.¡±


    Lu Nan had told Su Ningxi before that he wanted to take her and her child''s household registration to the army and hang them with his. Now that Su Ningxi is recognized back to the Su family, and her household registration is linked with Ning Weiguo''s, it will become the real imperial capital. Household registration.


    The army¡¯s household registration and the imperial household registration seem to belong to the imperial capital, but in fact there is a big difference. Moreover, no one can guarantee that for a soldier in the iron-clad military camp, he will always be in Unit 718 and will not be transferred to other units.


    Once he is transferred from Unit 718, his household registration will also be transferred. If the household registrations of Suningxi, mother and son are linked with his, the household registrations of Suningxi, mother and son will also be transferred.


    In this way, their family is like duckweeds without roots, and they will never fall back to their roots. It is definitely the best choice for the three of them, mother and son, to register their residence in Su Weiguo.


    "Since you don''t care about two children hanging on her mother''s head, why don''t I give you another suggestion? You should also bring your household registration. I''m not forcing you to come over and become the Su family''s son-in-law. You should You know, there are different concepts between registering one¡¯s residence in the army and registering one¡¯s residence in the imperial capital.¡±


    "Okay." Lu Nan pondered for a while before nodding. This is good. Although he may be regarded as a door-to-door son-in-law to the outside world, as long as he can be written in the same household registration book as Su Suningxi, as long as he can be her husband, He didn''t care about the rest.


    "Okay, give me two household registration books tomorrow, and I''ll go and do this." Su Weiguo smiled with satisfaction. Fortunately, his son-in-law was not a stubborn person, otherwise he would have just shook his head!


    ¡°Can the marriage certificate be replaced?¡±


    "Haha! What''s wrong with you kid? Isn''t your previous name written on the household registration book?" Just because the name on the marriage certificate does not match the name on the household registration book, the marriage certificate must be changed. I''m afraid that Lu Nan is the only one. .


    ¡°It¡¯s been changed, I feel more at ease.¡±


    Su Weiguo smiled and shook his head, "Bring it to me tomorrow."


    ?Su Ningxi looked at Lu Nan across from her and was amused. This person was really serious.


    "Xi''er." Su Weiguo looked at Su Ningxi again and said in a low voice, "Xiaonan should tell you about your mother''s name change!"


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Ningxi nodded.


    "There is no one in the Liu family anymore. What your grandfather means is that since your mother has taken over Liu He''s identity, she must take Liu He''s place to provide for Old Liu until he is old. From today on, Old Liu will be your mother''s second uncle and your biological brother." Grandpa.¡±


    Su Ningxi nodded again. There was nothing wrong with her. Since she had taken over someone else''s identity, it was understandable that she would care for them until they die.


    Su Weiguo reached out and touched Su Ningxi''s head, "Baby, since you agreed to this relationship, you must be filial to your grandpa with your parents, do you understand?"


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Ningxi smiled and nodded.


    Liu He came out of the kitchen with bowls and chopsticks in hand, "Ready to eat."


    Lu Nan stood up and walked out, "I''m going to call grandpa and grandpa."


    ?Su Ningxi also quickly stood up to help serve the dishes.


    The food was put on the table and the family sat down to eat.


    After three rounds of drinking, Mr. Su spoke up and said, "Old Yu, you go and show Wei Guo and the others tomorrow, and settle the matter between the two of them as soon as possible. Don''t wrong Xiao He."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Su smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Liu He looked embarrassed and said hurriedly, "Dad, there''s no need to go to such trouble. Wei Guo and I are already so old, and Xi''er is so old. Holding a banquet will make people laugh."


    Mr. Su shook his head, "The banquet still has to be held. Our family can''t let you suffer any injustice. Even if you don''t care, your second uncle won''t agree. If we don''t do anything frivolous, we can just hold a few tables in the military compound." If you are close enough, please come over. What do you think, Lao Liu?" Mr. Liu nodded, "It will be done."


    ??The two old men said this, but Liu He didn''t say anything at all.


    They chatted for a while about Su Weiguo and Liu He''s marriage. They didn''t get off the table until about nine o''clock. They helped Mrs. Su clean up the kitchen. Su Ningxi and the others were ready to go back.


    Su Weiguo naturally followed him. Now it was legal. If his wife was there, he would naturally follow her wherever she went.


    The car quickly returned to Shanggu Street and parked. After getting off the car, Su Ningxi held Liu He''s arm and walked in front. Lu Nan and Su Weiguo followed behind pushing their two children.


    Su Ningxi asked softly, "Mom, does this really not matter?"


    "Compared to him being discharged from the army, it is the most cost-effective way for me to change my name." Although he said this, Liu He still felt a little guilty in his heart. "It''s just that I feel sorry for your grandparents. I don''t know if they will be angry with me." "


    "Grandpa and grandma are open-minded. They will definitely understand you." Su Ningxi stuck out her tongue at Liu He and made a face and said sarcastically, "Even if they don''t understand you, they will understand me, a good granddaughter who can''t bear to leave me." It¡¯s hard for my good granddaughter. If they understand me, they won¡¯t care about you anymore, mom.¡±


    "Yes, yes, your grandparents love you the most and rely on you for everything." Liu He shook his head helplessly, and the heaviness on his face became less heavy.


    In fact, even if her parents don''t understand her, she will do this, not only because she still loves Su Weiguo, but also for her precious daughter and two grandsons.


    After she and Su Ningxi met, their household registration information had not changed. Su Ningxi''s household registration was still linked to Su Dalong. Su Ningxi and Lu Nan had already obtained a marriage certificate before Su Dalong''s accident. It was not surprising that Su Dalong left behind a criminal record. It will affect the young couple, but it will probably affect the two children in the future.


    Changing his name, severing his relationship with the Ning family, and becoming a descendant of the third generation of red is the best for Su Ningxi''s future and the future of his two children.


    At night, Liu He returned to the house after taking a shower as usual, lay down, turned off the light, and prepared to rest.


    Just as he turned off the lights, someone pushed open the door and walked in.


    She forgot that she was married.


    Liu He opened his mouth in embarrassment and stretched out his hand to turn on the light. "Ahem, what, I''m used to it by myself."


    "Well! I thought my wife was a little anxious because of the waiting!" Su Weiguo smiled and closed the door.


    walk over.


    Turn off the lights.


    ?Hurry and furious, he pounced on Liu He.


    ¡°Stupid wife, you are suffocating me to death.¡±


    ¡°What am I holding you back for?¡±


    ¡°You have made me a widow for twenty-two years. What did you say you were holding me back from?¡±


    ¡°You are old, so...¡± You are a big leader after all, how could you say such shameless words.


    A handful of years! !


    Comrade Su Weiguo frowned and lowered his head to cover his wife''s soft lips.


    It¡¯s a joke. He is only in his forties. He is an upright man with the best charm and physical strength. However, his wife has said that he is an old man. He is going to let her test whether he is old tonight. .

 Chapter 291： Patients come to your door

    Su Weiguo got the new household registration book back the next night, and Su Ningxi also took the time to apply for a new ID card.


    ?Yu Ren Tang was soon opened.


    On this day, Su Ningxi got up early. After breakfast, Lu Bei went out with firecrackers to light them. With a burst of crackling sound, Yurentang was officially opened.


    On the first day of opening, Su Ningxi did not expect any business. She and Liu He were idle and played in the medical clinic with the two of them. When it was almost ten o''clock, the two of them walked into the store.


    ?Ling Yun walked into the hospital with a man in his thirties who had a very good temperament.


    "Master Ling." Su Ningxi handed the little thing in her hand to Liu He, stood up and nodded towards Ling Yun.


    "Doctor Ning, your medical clinic is already open?" Ling Yun led the three people behind him into the medical clinic with a surprised look on his face, "I was originally going to take you to your home, but I didn''t expect that your medical clinic is already open. "


    "It''s open today, please take a seat." Su Ningxi invited the two of them to sit down, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a few cups of tea. "You can try the health tea I prepared myself."


    ?Ling Yun has been here several times during this time, and has also drank good tea from Sun Ningxi several times. He has not tasted the health tea yet, so he picked up the teacup and said, "This tea smells quite fragrant."


    ?Ling Yun took a sip and narrowed his eyes unconsciously. "The tea has a lingering fragrance and a long aftertaste. It is indeed a good tea. Brother-in-law, try it. It tastes great."


    The man responded, took a sip absentmindedly, and then put down the cup.


    ¡°This tea has the effect of refreshing the mind and nourishing the spirit. Master Ling can take some back to Mr. Ling later. Drinking some from time to time is good for his health. Mom, go back and get a bag of tea leaves for Master Ling.¡±


    Liu He responded and pushed the two children away.


    "Su Ningxi..." Ling Yun looked at the sign on the table in a daze, "Doctor Ning has changed his name."


    Su Ningxi nodded, "Yes, I just changed it a few days ago."


    "Why did you suddenly change your surname?" Ling Yun asked subconsciously, but after asking, he felt it was inappropriate. It was not appropriate for him as an outsider to ask such a personal question, so he hurriedly said, "Doctor Ning, I''m just curious, nothing else."


    Su Ningxi smiled nonchalantly, "It''s not a secret that I changed my last name. I found my biological father and now I change my last name to his."


    ¡°Xiaoyun.¡± The person next to him called softly.


    Only then did Ling Yun remember the purpose of his trip and hurriedly said, "Ning... Doctor Su, this is my brother-in-law Wu Xinghai. He came here today mainly to ask if you can cure rheumatism."


    Wu Xinghai watched and finally brought the topic to the point and said hurriedly, "Dr. Su, my grandfather had very severe rheumatoid arthritis. Fortunately, when he was young, the condition of his legs became more and more serious as he grew older, especially in the past few years. My grandfather can no longer stand upright. Over the years, all major hospitals and famous Chinese medicine doctors, including Shangguan''s family, have treated my grandfather. Doctors other than Shangguan''s family don''t even dare to treat my grandfather. "


    ¡°The Shangguan family treated my grandfather for more than half a year, but it had no effect. I accidentally heard Xiaoyun mention you, so I thought of coming over and asking Dr. Su to help my grandfather.¡±


    Su Ningxi asked aloud, "I wonder why the old man didn''t get rheumatoid arthritis?"


    ??Wu Xinghai did not hide that "he is a veteran, and rheumatism was the root cause of the disease when he fought in the snowy mountains."


    "My brother-in-law is also a soldier, Ning..." Ling Yun reacted to the fact that Sun Ningxi had changed her name when she returned, and said with a bit of annoyance, "Oh! I''m used to calling you Ningxi and I can''t change it after a while. Can I just call you Ningxi?" "


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Ningxi smiled casually.


    Ling Yun was very happy to be able to call her by her name directly, "Ning Xi, look, Grandpa Wu and my brother-in-law are both soldiers. Your husband is also a soldier. Chinese soldiers are all one family. If you have any way, you must help Grandpa Wu." ¡±


    ¡°I can cure rheumatoid arthritis, but of course I can¡¯t guarantee that it will be cured. I still need to see the patient first.¡±


    When Wu Xinghai heard that Su Ningxi could cure rheumatoid arthritis, he hurriedly asked, "Doctor Su, are you free at the moment?" "Wait a moment." Su Ningxi stood up and walked back to the yard. Liu He took the two children and Chen Lin and Chen The old lady is playing in the yard.


    ¡°Mom, I have to go on a medical visit, please help me find some medical clinics.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu He responded and handed the tea bag in his hand to Su Ningxi. ¡°Pay attention to safety.¡±


    "I know." Su Ningxi responded, lowered her head and kissed the two little ones on their cheeks. "Be at home, mommy will be back soon."


    Su Ningxi went out and handed the health tea to Ling Yun, then carried the medicine box and went out with Wu Xinghai.


    The car drove for an hour and arrived at the military compound.


    Su Ningxi opened her mouth when she saw the military compound in front of her. What a coincidence, it turned out to be the compound where Mr. Su and the others lived.


    ??Wu Xinghai parked the car at the door, turned around and said to Su Ningxi in the back row, "Doctor Su, I would like to trouble you to get out of the car and register. The military compound is strictly controlled."


    "No need to register, my grandpa also lives here." Su Ningxi rolled down the window and nodded towards the soldiers outside the door. Su Weiguo had already greeted the guards here when they came here before. Now she and Lu Nan don''t need to enter here. Register again.


    "Miss Su." The soldier gave a military salute to Su Ningxi and opened the door.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Ningxi smiled slightly at the other party.


    "Su..." Wu Xinghai drove into the military compound and glanced at Su Ningxi in the back seat through the rearview mirror, his eyes full of surprise, "You are the daughter that Chief Su has just found."


    "Yes." They were all in the same military area. Wu Xinghai was also a soldier himself, so it was not surprising that he knew Su Weiguo. Su Ningxi had nothing to hide and admitted with a smile.


    ?Wu Xinghai glanced at Su Ningxi again through the rearview mirror and said nothing.


    The car soon stopped in front of a small villa. After getting out of the car, Wu Xinghai took the initiative to help Su Ningxi carry the medicine box and lead him through the door.


    In the yard, an old man was sitting in a wheelchair, and a woman was reading a newspaper.


    ??The old man looked like he was in his seventies, with gray hair. Although his legs could not move for two days, his body sat upright. Under his gray eyebrows, he had a pair of bright eyes.


    From Su Ningxi¡¯s perspective, Su Ningxi could only see the back of the woman on the side. She only knew that the woman¡¯s voice was nice, delicate and elegant.


    "Grandpa, aunt." Wu Xinghai said hello, put the medical kit on the table, and introduced with a smile, "Grandpa, this is Dr. Su. Xiaoyun''s disease was cured by Dr. Su. I''m asking Dr. Su to come over today." , I want Dr. Su to look at your legs, Dr. Su, this is my grandfather and aunt."


    Mr. Wu waved his hand, "Why are you messing around? I know my own situation, so there is no need to look further."


    ??Yang Yuqin put down the newspaper and stood up, nodding towards Su Ningxi with an apologetic look, "Hello, Dr. Su! My name is Yang Yuqin. I''m sorry, but my dad is tired of seeing doctors and is a little resistant."


    ¡°Yang Yuqin¡­¡±


    This name sounds a bit familiar.


    Su Ningxi looked at Yang Yuqin with confusion. Yang Yuqin looked to be in her forties and had a good face. The most attractive thing about Yang Yuqin was not her pretty face, but the scent of books that could not be ignored.


    After trying hard to recall for a long time, she was sure that she had never seen the person in front of her before or in this life.


    However, this name was already familiar to my ears, but I couldn¡¯t remember where I had heard it before.

 Chapter 292： All are acquaintances

    ¡°Dad, Xiaohai is very interested. Just ask Dr. Su to take a look.¡±


    "Don''t look." Mr. Wu replied with a straight face, took control of the wheelchair and left.


    "Dad." Yang Yuqin said in relief and looked at Su Ningxi with an apologetic look, "Doctor Su, please wait a moment."


    After speaking, Yang Yuqin went to chase Mr. Wu.


    "My aunt is my grandfather''s goddaughter, but she is just as close as I am." Wu Xinghai thought that Su Ningxi was surprised that Yang Yuqin''s surname was Yang, so he explained in a low voice and shouted to Mr. Wu who had already arrived at the door, "Grandpa forgot to talk to you." After all, Dr. Su is Mr. Liu¡¯s granddaughter.¡±


    ??The person who had reached the door stopped his wheelchair, controlled the wheelchair to turn around, and looked at Wu Xinghai with a frown.


    "You should also have heard about the fact that Mr. Liu found his niece who had been separated for more than 20 years. Mr. Liu always praised his granddaughter when meeting people in the compound. Now I have finally invited people to my home. You What would Mr. Liu think if he wasn''t even allowed to take a look at Dr. Su? "


    After hearing these words, Mr. Wu was filled with dissatisfaction, but he still pushed his wheelchair to the table.


    ??Yang Yuqin gave Mr. Wu a thumbs up behind Mr. Wu¡¯s back. If he wanted to understand the old man, he had to be this guy.


    ?Wu Xinghai smiled slightly at Su Ningxi, "Doctor Su is in trouble."


    Su Ningxi stepped forward, bent down slightly and whispered, "Mr. Su, let me take a look at your legs first, okay?"


    Mr. Wu nodded lightly and agreed.


    ?Yang Yuqin and Wu Xinghai stepped forward. One on the left and the other on the right, they squatted down to help Mr. Wu roll his pants up to his knees.


    Even though Su Ningxi had seen various diseases in her previous life, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Mr. Wu¡¯s knees have been swollen and deformed, and his skin is dark blue. The blood vessels under his knees are bulging and twisted like old tree roots.


    Su Ningxi stretched out her hand and squeezed it. Mr. Wu''s legs were already stiff and rigid.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± As soon as Su Ningxi exerted a little strength, Mr. Wu screamed in pain. Sweat oozed from his forehead as if it were free of charge, and his hands tightly grasped the armrests of the wheelchair.


    ¡°Mr. Wu¡¯s condition is indeed serious.¡±


    ¡°So there¡¯s nothing interesting to see. It¡¯s a waste of time not to talk about it, but...¡± Mr. Wu put down his pants calmly, but didn¡¯t say any more words.


    He didn''t say anything, but Su Ningxi also understood that she was basically letting him suffer. She just smiled at Wu Xinghai, "Have you ever taken a film in the hospital?"


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken the picture, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Yang Yuqin said and walked quickly towards the house.


    "Doctor Su, please sit down first." Wu Xinghai greeted. After Su Ningxi sat down, he also walked back into the room. After a while, he came out with a cup of tea and placed it in front of Su Ningxi. "Doctor Su, my tea is not as good as yours." Well, please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ?Su Ningxi just smiled and said nothing.


    ?Soon Yang Yuqin came out with the film and handed it to Su Ningxi.


    ?Su Ningxi looked at the situation of the film.


    The old man''s condition is indeed more serious than she imagined. If it were a patient like this in his previous life, she would usually refuse to treat him. Let alone her, I believe the Wu family has hit a wall everywhere.


    For such severe rheumatoid arthritis, ordinary acupuncture and massage will not have much effect. If not done well, it is easy to get into trouble.


    ¡°Doctor Su, how are you?¡± When Su Ningxi put down the film, Yang Yuqin and Wu Xinghai asked almost simultaneously.


    ¡°It can be cured, but it¡¯s troublesome, and the treatment process is a bit painful. I¡¯m afraid Mr. Wu will be able to bear it at his age.¡±


    Mr. Wu didn''t like hearing this anymore. "What kind of suffering have I never suffered before, and why can I still suffer from this little pain?"


    "No, my dad suffered a lot in the army when he was young. As long as he can be cured, he can bear a little pain." Yang Yuqin followed Mr. Wu''s words and made another gesture towards Wu Xinghai. wink. Wu Xinghai said hurriedly, "Doctor Su, please help my grandpa treat his illness. My grandpa is a tough man and has endured this hardship."


    Su Ningxi nodded, "Prepare a room. I need to give Mr. Wu acupuncture."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go into the house right now.¡± Yang Yuqin pushed Mr. Wu and led the way.


    ?Wu Xinghai followed behind with Su Ningxi carrying the medical kit.


    After entering the room and letting Mr. Wu lie down, Su Ningxi took out the silver needle for disinfection.


    Give Mr. Wu acupuncture.


    ?Su Ningxi used the Shen family¡¯s own acupuncture method. This acupuncture method is aimed at rheumatoid patients. The acupuncture method is divided into two parts. First, the acupuncture points on the lower limbs are opened, and then the blocked meridians are unblocked.


    ? ? It seems like a simple two steps, but it is very difficult to operate, and it is not easy just to open the acupuncture points on the lower limbs, and it will take at least two or three months.


    Of course, as long as the effect is seen at the beginning, both Mr. Wu and the Wu family will still believe in her.


    ?The process of opening up the acupuncture points was painful, especially for Mr. Wu who felt pain at the slightest touch. However, this old man was indeed a man. Even though his face was twisted in pain, he did not make a cry of pain.


    ?? He persisted like this for half an hour. When Su Ningxi took off the silver needle, Mr. Wu was completely exhausted and was sweating profusely.


    ?Yang Yuqin wiped Mr. Wu''s sweat with a towel. Wu Xinghai stood aside with a worried look on his face: "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    ¡°No problem.¡± Mr. Wu replied weakly.


    Su Ningxi comforted her and said, "Don''t worry! You''ll be fine after a while."


    When Mr. Wu regained his composure, Yang Yuqin and Wu Xinghai sent Su Ningxi out together.


    ??Yang Yuqin asked in a low voice, "Dr. Su, how sure are you that my dad''s leg can be cured?"


    ¡°As long as Mr. Wu is willing to cooperate with the treatment and strictly follows what I say, I can guarantee that Mr. Wu¡¯s leg will be cured.¡±


    ?Yang Yuqin took out a breath and burst into tears of joy, "That''s great."


    ?Su Ningxi explained some more precautions, got into Wu Xinghai''s car and left.


    As he approached the gate of the military compound, Wu Xinghai said loudly, "Doctor Su, this is Mrs. Su, do you want to stop the car?"


    Su Ningxi glanced outside, but no, their old lady was walking to the military compound with a vegetable basket and two other old ladies talking and laughing.


    ¡°Please stop for a moment.¡±


    When Wu Xinghai stopped the car, Su Ningxi opened the door and got out of the car, "Grandma."


    "Xi''er." Mrs. Su smiled and waved to her granddaughter. When her granddaughter came closer, she raised her hand and touched her head with a smile. "When did you come back? You just came back and are leaving again?"


    Su Ningxi explained aloud, "I came here to see a patient. I am not busy going back to prescribe medicine for the patient."


    "Prescribing medicine, why don''t you just write a prescription yourself and let them pick up the medicine themselves?" Mrs. Su didn''t care about the patient or not. She grabbed Su Ningxi''s hand with a smile, "Let''s go home and have lunch. I want you to Grandpa asked someone to arrange a car to take you back. "


    Su Ningxi was a little helpless, "Grandma, Jin Bao and Nian Bao are still at home. If I go back late, they will definitely cry endlessly."


    "Then you need to go back quickly." When Mrs. Su heard that her little great-grandson was at home, she not only did not keep Su Ningxi, she also directly said, "Go back! Come with your mother and Xiaonan to bring the child for dinner when you have time." "

 Chapter 293： Chen Lin was taken away

    ? Coming out of the military compound, Wu Xinghai said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Doctor Su. I didn''t mean to take advantage of your identity just now."


    ¡°Are Mr. Wu familiar with my grandpa?¡± Su Ningxi asked nonchalantly.


    ¡°My grandfather used to be a soldier under Old Liu. He has a rather stubborn temper. Almost no one in Old Liu¡¯s team can control him.¡±


    Su Ningxi was a little dumbfounded, "So you just deliberately used my grandpa to suppress him."


    ?Wu Xinghai smiled awkwardly, "I will personally apologize to Mr. Liu later."


    ¡°My grandpa wouldn¡¯t care about such a small thing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to do it, too.¡± In Wu Xinghai¡¯s eyes, Mr. Liu was an elder he cared about, and he had to apologize for taking advantage of him.


    ?Su Ningxi smiled and said nothing.


    Back to the medical clinic, there are two more people in the medical clinic.


    ?Lu Nan was sitting in the hospital drinking tea with a strange man.


    "Why are you back?" Lu Nan should be in the army at this time, why did he suddenly come back?


    "This is Xiaolin''s father, Chen Hongbo." Lu Nan introduced and explained, "He just came back today. When he knew that Granny Chen and Xiaolin were with us, he came over to find me immediately."


    ¡°Camp Commander Lu.¡± Wu Xinghai walked into the medical center and greeted Lu Nan.


    ¡°Company Commander Wu.¡± Lu Nan looked at Wu Xinghai in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask Dr. Su to treat my grandpa.¡±


    ?Lu Nan nodded, lifted the teapot and gave Wu Xinghai a cup of tea. "Wu Battalion Commander, please sit down."


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, thank you for taking care of my mother-in-law and children during this time.¡± Chen Hongbo stood up and gave a military salute to Su Su Ningxi.


    ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s just a little effort.¡± Su Ningxi smiled and waved her hand.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Chen Hongbo, she turned back and glanced at Lu Nan, "Mom, are they out?"


    ?? Chen Hongbo will stay at the hospital with Lu Nan, and Chen Lin is not around. Mrs. Chen and Liu He should have gone shopping with their three children.


    ¡°Well! We just went out for a while when we came back.¡±


    Su Ningxi nodded, "Brother Chen, please sit down for a while."


    ??Chen Hongbo smiled and waved his hand, "It''s okay, brother and sister, you go to work first."


    ?Su Ningxi sat down at the table, picked up a pen and paper and started writing the prescription.


    After she finished writing the prescription, Lu Nan reached out to take the prescription and went to the pharmacy to grab the medicine.


    ¡°Commander Lu also knows medical skills?¡± Wu Xinghai and Chen Hongbo asked almost at the same time.


    "I don''t know any medical skills, so I can only give my wife a hand."


    The medicinal materials in the bookcase were put in drawer by drawer by Lu Nan. He could basically remember which medicinal materials were in which position. He didn''t have any trouble picking up the medicinal materials. It didn''t take long for him to grab the medicinal materials. .


    Ning Xi handed the package to Wu Xinghai, "Mr. Wu, I will prescribe three doses of medicine for Mr. Wu first. After eating, we will check the situation. The ointment in this box is for smearing on the knees. Apply it with a hot towel every night before going to bed." Once applied, apply ointment.¡±


    ?Wu Xinghai nodded hurriedly, "Okay."


    "Mr. Wu needs acupuncture every day, but because I have two children at home, I may not be able to go there every time to do acupuncture for Mr. Wu." "It''s okay, we will come here every day."


    Ning Xi was very satisfied with Wu Xinghai''s success. She nodded with a smile and emphasized some precautions to Wu Xinghai.


    After Wu Xinghai left, the three of them chatted for a while. Liu He and Mrs. Chen came back with their three children.


    ??While still at the door, Chen Lin saw Chen Hongbo sitting in the medical clinic and ran into the medical clinic excitedly, "Dad."


    "Xiao Lin." Chen Hongbo quickly stood up and walked over, picking up Chen Lin who flew over. "Are you recovered? Let dad take a look."


    ??Although Lu Nan had told Chen Hongbo that Chen Lin''s illness was completely cured, Chen Hongbo still opened Chen Lin''s clothes.


    ?Seeing that the skin on his son''s body was intact, Chen Hongbo''s frown finally relaxed. He looked at the old man looking at him with a smile outside the door, and walked over quickly, "Grandma, I''m sorry for causing you trouble."


    ?Old Mrs. Chen waved her hand, "I didn''t bother too much. I just troubled your Aunt Liu and her family."


    Liu He smiled and waved his hand, "It''s no trouble. Don''t stand outside. Let''s go back to the house and slowly talk about old times."


    After lunch, Chen Hongbo paid Ning Xi''s treatment fee and thanked her profusely, then left with Mrs. Chen and Chen Lin.


    ?It was a week after he heard the news about Mrs. Chen and Chen Lin again that Chen Hongbo asked for leave and sent them back to his hometown.


    Of course this is a story for later.


    ?? After Lu Nan and Chen Hongbo left together in the afternoon, Ning Xi coaxed the two children to sleep and then returned to the hospital. She originally wanted to lie down and take a nap, but she didn''t know that Aunt He came as soon as she lay down.


    ¡°Master.¡± Aunt He walked into the hospital with a couple in their thirties.


    ¡°Well! Aunt He.¡± Ning Xi stood up and poured tea for several people.


    Aunt He asked the couple to sit down and introduced loudly, "Master, this is Mr. Zhang and Ms. Li. Mr. Zhang and Ms. Li are Dr. Chen''s master Ning Xi. My master is better than Chen in the field of infertility." The doctor is more professional.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Dr. Su!¡± Mr. Zhang greeted quickly.


    ??Ning Xi nodded to the two of them, "Hello, Mr. Zhang and Ms. Li!"


    "Dr. Ning is like this. My wife and I have been married for five years but have never had children. We both went to the hospital for examinations. The doctor said that there was nothing wrong with us. He also saw a lot of Chinese medicine doctors. Some said that my wife was weak and could be cured. If you have a good physique, you will naturally get pregnant.¡±


    "Some people say that my wife''s uterine cold must be cured before she can become pregnant. Some people say that the problem lies with me. They say that smoking and drinking have damaged the roots. They need to quit smoking while taking medicine to treat the condition. Some people even say that they have a secret recipe for giving birth. You can definitely get pregnant with the secret recipe. In the past few years, our husband and wife have almost vomited after taking various Chinese and Western medicines, but they have no effect at all. "


    Mr. Zhang took out a few hospital examination sheets and handed them to Ning Xi, pouring a lot of bitter water towards Ning Xi.


    ?While Mr. Zhang was speaking, Ning Xi also read the checklist handed over by Mr. Zhang. After Mr. Zhang finished speaking, Ning Xi took the pulses of both of them.


    Even Ning Xi was in trouble after finishing the pulse.


    "Mr. Zhang and Ms. Li, there is indeed nothing wrong with your health. As for why you can''t have children, I''m sorry I can''t tell you the reason."


    There are various reasons why two people cannot conceive a child even if they have no physical problems.


    ?One of the things Ning Xi knows about is that a couple cannot conceive due to genetic mismatch. This situation can occur in one pair at most in ten thousand people. If this happens, as long as the two separate and reorganize their families, they can conceive.


    This kind of symptom cannot be detected based on the medical level of this era. I believe there is no such statement in China, so she will not tell it even if she knows it is possible. If she tells it, she will give it to others regardless of whether they believe it or not. Bringing trouble to oneself.


    ??If you don¡¯t believe it, people will definitely smash her sign. On the first day of opening, it will be almost impossible for this medical clinic to do a good job.


    If she believed it and the couple listened to her and divorced and reorganized their families, she would become the evil person who broke up the couple. If they really got pregnant after they separated, it would be okay, but if they couldn''t get pregnant, the final result would still be the same. Smash the sign.

 Chapter 294： Purpose is not pure

    Chapter 294 Impure Purpose


    "This..." Ms. Li stood up with a worried look on her face and pleaded, "Dr. Su, please help us. I heard Aunt He said that you are an expert in this field. You have cured many diseases in your hometown. Among the patients with infertility, one of them was in a more serious condition than we were. He tried various methods to no avail, but he was finally cured by you. "


    Mr. Zhang also said, "Dr. Su, we are neighbors to Dr. Chen. We both live in Shanggu Street and we are considered neighbors. Please help us."


    Su Ningxi was embarrassed and silent for a long time, and the couple said good things for a while.


    "Alas! It''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s mainly because there is nothing wrong with your health..." Su Ningxi sighed, paused, and then continued, "Let''s do this! I have a secret recipe for childbirth passed down from the palace. I''ll give you this recipe for half a year to try. If it doesn''t work, there''s nothing I can do."


    ¡°Dr. Su, thank you, thank you so much.¡± The couple hurriedly thanked him.


    Su Ningxi smiled and waved her hand, "But if there is any, I have to be in front. You have to take this medicine for at least half a year. If you are afraid that it will not be effective, and if you can''t persist, it is best to give up now. This medicine is not cheap, so don''t wait for a while." It¡¯s a waste of time and money, and you must not take this medicine by mistake, otherwise it will not only be ineffective, but also cause a lot of harm to your body.¡±


    ?After hearing what Su Ningxi said, the couple looked at each other and immediately made a decision. With the two people''s assurances, Su Ningxi wrote the prescription and went to the pharmacy to get the medicine for them.


    After seeing the three people off, Su Ningxi was not in the mood for a lunch break, so she picked up the medical skills she brought back from Hecheng and started to read them.


    ??No more patients came to the door in the afternoon. Just when Su Ningxi was about to close the door, Ling Yun came over and gave Su Ningxi an invitation letter to the auction.


    Su Ningxi had not been to the auction yet, but she wanted to have a look, so she happily accepted the invitation.


    The newly opened medical clinic is inevitably a little deserted. In the past few days, except for Mr. Wu who comes here to get silver needles every day, and except for two neighbors who come to ask Su Ningxi to help prescribe some cold medicine, there are no other patients in the store.


    Su Ningxi is not in a hurry. Medical clinics are not like other businesses. As long as they open the door and hold an event, business will come to them. Medical clinics rely on connections and reputation. As long as the reputation is spread and a group of patients are accumulated, business will come. It will naturally come to your door.


    Sun Ningxi and Liu He took their two children to the army with Lu Nan while they were idle in the hospital. This time, they were not going to play. She wanted to go to Captain Liu''s hometown to discuss the purchase of Xiaoyu with his father. matter.


    Su Ningxi originally wanted Lu Nan to talk about this matter at first, but Lu Nan and his team had a lot of things going on in the past few days, and he really couldn''t leave, so Su Ningxi had to go alone.


    ?Lu Nan has already agreed with Lin Fang about this matter, and Lin Fang will take Su Ningxi to her hometown.


    Because he had to wait for Su Ningxi and the two children, Lu Nan was late again today. They were training intensively these days and said they would participate in exercises again next month. No, Lu Nan couldn''t care less as soon as he got off the bus when he rushed to the unit. He got on to Su Ningxi, threw the car keys to Su Ningxi and went to the training ground.


    Su Weiguo got out of the car with Jin Bao in his arms, "Xi''er, go to dad''s office first. I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to drive you there in a while. When you get to the office, you feed the two children first, and the children will stay in the team. Me and Your mother will take it with you, and you and Lin Fang can go there alone.¡±


    "Okay." Su Ningxi agreed and followed Su Weiguo and Liu He to Su Weiguo''s office.


    ?When I went upstairs, I inevitably met a lot of people. Because of Su Weiguo''s identity, these people greeted him respectfully. Even though they were shocked that Su Weiguo came with two women, no one dared to ask.


    Su Weiguo''s office is on the third floor. It soon became clear that his office was at least half the size of Lu Nan''s office and the decoration was more exquisite. The most important thing was that the sofa in Lu Nan''s office was a wooden sofa, while the sofa in Su Weiguo''s office was a leather sofa.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, come and stand at our door for a while, wait until Xi¡¯er has fed the child, and then come in.¡± Su Weiguo sometimes held the little one in his arms and held Liu He¡¯s hand to walk out.


    Liu He withdrew his hand and refused directly, "I want to help Xi''er."


    "How can you help? Let''s go. Go out and stand for a while. When Xi''er has fed Jin Bao, I will help her bring Nian Bao in." Su Weiguo once again pulled Liu He out.


    Liu He glared at Su Weiguo, "What do you know, I...". "Ahem! Mom, I can do it by myself. You can go out first!" Su Ningxi interrupted Liu He and asked Liu He to help her feed two children at the same time. She was already very embarrassed, so let her father do this again. Yes, where should she put her face?


    Liu He roughly guessed what she was thinking and went out with Su Weiguo without saying anything.


    ?The two of them stood in the corridor, the little guy kept spitting out saliva, and Liu He kept wiping the little guy''s mouth with a small handkerchief.


    ¡°Chief, this is...the lady in the photo.¡± A man about the same age as Su Weiguo came out of an office and looked at Liu He with surprise.


    He has been to Su Wei Country and seen Liu He''s photo in the study. Although Liu He looks much more mature now than in the photo, he is very sure that this is definitely the one in the photo.


    Now, he seemed to finally understand where the chief¡¯s daughter came from.


    When it was reported in the army that Lu Nan''s wife was the chief''s daughter, he was still very surprised. He even discussed with everyone how the chief''s daughter came to be.


    ?Now seeing Liu He, he finally understood that this woman whom the chief did not love had given birth to a daughter for the chief more than 20 years ago.


    "Hmm!" Su Weiguo responded and introduced, "Xiao He, this is Zhang Cheng, Secretary Zhang."


    ¡°Hello, Secretary Zhang.¡± Liu He nodded politely towards the other party.


    "Hello, madam! You call me Zhang Chenghao." Zhang Cheng greeted with a smile, and his eyes fell on the little one in Su Weiguo''s hand. "Chief, this is your grandson."


    "Well! My grandson, dear, this is Grandpa Zhang." Su Weiguo took the little guy''s hand and waved to Zhang Cheng as a greeting.


    Zhang Cheng asked with a smile, "I heard they are a pair of twins."


    "Yes! These two little ones in my family look exactly the same. Except for their parents, we can''t tell who is the brother and sister."


    At this time, two people happened to walk out of another office. They saw Su Weiguo holding a child and a woman standing beside him. The two of them were also surprised. Su Weiguo once again introduced Liu He to them.


    Su Ningxi could hear the movement outside the door clearly in the room.


    She suddenly understood that her father had tricked her mother into going to the army to take care of her children this morning, and her purpose was not very pure.


    After feeding the child, Su Ningxi followed Lin Fang to Captain Liu''s hometown to discuss the purchase of small fish with Liu''s father. Su Ningxi''s request was still the same as before, that the small fish should be dried before giving it to her. Her workshop has not yet opened, but there is no space or manpower. It is obviously unrealistic to dry the small fish by yourself.


    Leader Liu¡¯s parents were very talkative and responded to all of Su Ningxi¡¯s requests. The prices they charged were very reasonable, and they also promised to deliver the goods to the address given by Ning Xi.


    ??The address Su Ningxi gave was the address of Xu Ailing''s home. Xu Ailing had already agreed with her parents that she would open a workshop at home. For this reason, Xu Ailing''s parents even built another house before Xu Ailing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Whoever barks is a dog

    Chapter 295 Whoever barks is a dog


    ?After breakfast in the morning, Su Ningxi took Lu Bei to open the medical clinic on time at 9 o''clock as usual. Today''s Shanggu Street was particularly lively.


    At this moment, rows of stalls have been set up on both sides of the street. The stalls are equipped with various jade, gemstones, handicrafts, various calligraphy and painting works, antique handicrafts, various second-hand goods, and old books.


    ¡°Why are there so many people on the street today?¡± Lu Bei walked to the street. ¡°Sister-in-law, all the shops around us are open today.¡±


    "Maybe there is some festival!" Su Ningxi glanced outside, a little surprised, but didn''t pay too much attention.


    ?Aunt Li, the servant who was cleaning the house, smiled and explained, "Today is the 15th. There is a rally on the 15th of every month in Shanggu Street. Only on this day will the shops outside open and people will come to set up stalls."


    Today is July 15th. Ning Xi knew that there would be an auction tonight at the Ling family¡¯s auction house. Lu Nan also mentioned to her that the ancient street would be very lively on this day. She thought it would only be lively here at night. It turned out There are also meetings during the day.


    Lu Bei returned to the hospital and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, we will go out for a walk soon!"


    ¡°There will be fewer people in the afternoon, but now there are too many people and it¡¯s crowded.¡±


    ??As a local, Aunt Li knows this place better. She gives suggestions, and Ning Xi naturally wants to listen. Moreover, when Wu Xinghai brought Mr. Wu here for acupuncture yesterday, he also said that he would come over in the morning if he had something to do this afternoon.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go shopping in the afternoon. I¡¯ll be doing acupuncture on Mr. Wu soon.¡±


    "Okay." Lu Bei nodded and agreed. He could actually go out by himself, but it was too boring to go out alone. In the afternoon, it was fun to go out with the two little guys, his sister-in-law, and Aunt Liu.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because there were so many people on the street today. In addition to giving Mr. Wu acupuncture, five patients came to the medical clinic all morning. They were all minor problems that could be solved with one or two pills.


    ??After lunch in the afternoon, the whole family went out in a big way. At this moment, the streets were still very lively with people, including men, women, old and young, of all ages.


    It seems that most of the young people are looking for new things here and there, but have no intention of making a move. The older people probably come here with the mentality of picking up leaks, and they will stop and take a closer look at every stall they come to. Sometimes I even take out a magnifying glass and take a closer look.


    Sun Ningxi and the others slowly walked forward with the crowd. The two little guys lying in the stroller were not happy to see the people on the street. They looked here and there, dancing and babbling. .


    ?Lu Bei was extremely curious about the things on the stalls. He picked up this one and looked at that one, and looked at it all the way along.


    "Aunt Liu, sister-in-law, are all the things on these stalls real? Just now, a man in front of me bought a black gadget from a stall. The boss asked for 10,000 yuan, and the man counter-offered 10 yuan, but The boss was so angry that he said how good his stuff was and how valuable it was. The man was also stubborn and kept asking whether he wanted to sell it for 10 yuan. In the end, the boss actually sold the stuff for 10 yuan. "


    "I''m not sure about this." Liu He shook her head, she didn''t understand this.


    Su Ningxi smiled and said, "I heard that most of the products sold here are imitations. At least ordinary people like us can''t see the treasures."


    "It only costs 10 yuan for a fake. Why don''t these people grab it?" Lu Bei frowned and shouted that it was not worth it. He was a child who grew up in the countryside. Even if his family is not short of money now, he is still a thrifter. young man.


    ¡°Why are you going to the ancient streets if you can¡¯t even get out 10 yuan?¡± an unharmonious voice sounded nearby.


    Su Ningxi glanced at the person who was speaking. They were three young men in their twenties. Judging from their appearance, their family conditions should be quite good.


    ?One of the young men saw Su Ningxi looking over and said with a look of disgust, "This gathering on the ancient street is getting more and more boring. All cats and dogs can join in here. The smell is sour and disgusting."


    "You..." Lu Bei blushed and immediately wanted to chase after him.


    ¡°Xiao Bei is fine.¡± Su Ningxi grabbed Xiao Bei and shook her head towards her. Su Ningxi didn''t want to cause trouble, but the people across from her didn''t think so. The young man stopped and looked at a few people with disgust, and coldly snorted, "Ignorant country bumpkins, if you can''t afford it, don''t hang out here."


    Lu Bei was so angry that his face turned red. If he hadn''t been pulled by Su Ningxi, he would have gone up to fight with him.


    ??Su Ningxi sighed and asked aloud, "Okay Xiaobei, if you are like a silly barking dog, people will only treat you as a dog."


    ?The young man came over angrily, pointed at Suningxi and shouted angrily, "Who are you calling a dog?"


    Su Ningxi stood motionless and looked at the other person with a faint smile on her face, "I will scold whoever is barking."


    "You''re a bitch..." The young man grabbed his fist and smashed it towards Sun Ningxi.


    ?Lu Bei grabbed the young man''s wrist and looked at him sullenly, "Want to fight?"


    The young man''s face turned red from holding back, and he would never admit that it was because Lu Bei grabbed his wrist and it hurt you. He struggled angrily for a few times, but could not break away from Lu Bei''s hand, so he could only yell, "Let go." "


    "Zhang Xiaolong, we are in a hurry." The people who had already walked to the front realized that their companions had not followed, so they stopped and saw a conflict between their companions and others. One of the young people shouted in this direction.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, let go. This place is too narrow. If you fight here, it¡¯s easy to overturn other people¡¯s stalls.¡±


    ?Lu Bei glanced at the young man who was already on the verge of going berserk, and let go of the young man with a cold snort.


    ??The young man glared at Lu Bei fiercely, quickly caught up with his companion, and said with a flattering look, "Master He, don''t worry, Yurentang is just ahead."


    Hearing that the other party mentioned Yurentang, Su Ningxi turned back and took a deep look at the three of them, called Xiaobei, and they continued to walk forward.


    After walking for a while, Liu He saw that Sun Ningxi was still shopping leisurely with no intention of going back, and asked aloud, "Xi''er, don''t you need to go back and take a look? Those people should be going to our medical clinic." "


    "If they are here to cause trouble, there is no use if I go back. But if they dare to smash up the store, Dad and Xiaonan will naturally help us find the place. If they are here to see a doctor, then just wait slowly. I have no idea. After having enough fun, it¡¯s impossible for me to treat them.¡±


    ??If the other party didn''t deliberately cause trouble, Ning Xi might have rushed back immediately when she heard that the other party was going to her medical clinic, but now she didn''t want to deal with a few people.


    After strolling slowly for more than an hour, several people came to a shop without a signboard. The shop was filled with stones. Many people took magnifying glasses and flashlights to look at the stones.


    "There are people selling stones." Lu Bei had long forgotten the previous unhappiness. When he saw someone selling stones, he immediately became interested and quickly walked into the store.


    ?Is that gambling on stones?


    In her previous life, Su Ningxi had heard people talk about gambling stones, but she had never seen it with her own eyes. She was also quite curious about this thing, so she smiled and said, "Mom, go in and have a look."


    Liu He shook his head without interest, "I won''t go. I''ll wait for you outside."


    ¡°We¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Ning Xi also followed Lu Bei into the store.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Who introduced you here?

    ?There are many stones in the store, large and small, and of various styles. Each stone has a series of numbers written with a brush, which should be the price of the stone.


    After walking around the store and coming out, Lu Bei looked extremely embarrassed.


    Noticing that Lu Bei''s face was not good-looking, Liu He asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you, Xiaobei?"


    Lu Bei said nothing and walked forward dully.


    Liu He looked at Sun Ningxi.


    ??Ning Xi just shook her head and said nothing.


    After walking for a long time, Lu Bei whispered, "Aunt Liu, do you know how much those stones inside cost?"


    Liu He casually asked, "How much?"


    "I looked around and the lowest one was 5,000, and the highest one was 50,000. There were stones in the yard behind the store. I took a look from the door and saw that there were 200,000 and 300,000 stones inside. I also I heard an old man inside say that he bought a stone for 500,000 yuan.¡±


    "500,000!" Lu Bei learned the lesson and stopped yelling. He pointed out five fingers towards Liu He and exclaimed in a low voice, "Some people may not be able to earn 500,000 in their lifetime. Are those people? Crazy to spend 500,000 on an ugly stone.¡±


    Liu He was shocked. She looked at Su Ningxi in disbelief, "Really?"


    "That''s called gambling on stones. It''s very likely that jade will come out of those stones." Su Ningxi exhaled. 500,000 is nothing. Those who play gambling on stones throw millions at them without frowning. , of course, the premise is that they have that strength. For a small business like them, it would be good to be able to enter the house and have a look.


    ?Lu Bei asked curiously, "Is there jade in each one?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just heard someone mention it, but since it¡¯s called gambling stones, some of them must have jade and some of them don¡¯t.¡±


    "If there were no jade, wouldn''t it be a huge loss? If the jade inside wasn''t worth 500,000, it wouldn''t be a loss." Lu Bei didn''t quite understand what these people were thinking. Although jade was very valuable, it was hard to find it among a pile of stones. Jade and using money as toilet paper seem to be the same thing.


    Liu He was even more shocked than Lu Bei. It took him a long time to calm down. She quickly said, "Xi''er, Xiao Bei, you can''t play that stone betting game. This is just throwing away money."


    Lu Bei quickly shook his head, "I wouldn''t dare."


    "I''m not interested in that." Su Ningxi was just curious about stone gambling. If she was asked to gamble on stones, she would definitely not go. It felt meaningless.


    By the time they finished walking around the streets and returned to Nanxi Pavilion, it was already two hours later. Liu He took the two little ones back home, and Lu Bei followed Ning Xi to the hospital.


    He didn''t forget that the three people said they were coming to Yurentang. If these people really came, he wanted to see what the boy who had a conflict with them would look like when he knew that Yurentang was their home. .


    Su Ningxi saw Lu Bei''s little thoughts but did not expose them, letting him follow them.


    In Yurentang, the three young men were tired of waiting. One of them stood up and looked at Aunt Li, who was sitting at the door knitting a sweater. "When will Dr. Su come back?"


    ??Aunt Li smiled apologetically at the other party, "Sorry, I don''t know when Dr. Su will be back."


    ?The young man kicked the stool beside him angrily, "What doctor, you didn''t do business and went out to play by yourself."


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, don¡¯t make trouble here.¡±


    ¡°Do you need to take care of whether my sister-in-law does business or not?¡±


    Two lines of business sounded at the same time. Lu Bei raised his chin and walked into the store first. He glanced at Zhang Xiaolong with a sarcastic expression, "Tsk! I thought who was so arrogant and dared to cause trouble in our medical clinic. It turned out to be this silly dog ??who likes to bark."


    Zhang Xiaolong clenched his fists and rushed forward immediately, "Are you a **** looking for death?"


    ¡°If you want to fight here, you¡¯d better think clearly before taking action. The ones I have here are made of pear wood, and they are not cheap.¡± Su Ningxi glanced at Zhang Xiaolong coldly and stepped into the medical center.


    Lu Bei looked at Zhang Xiaolong and sneered, "Ha! Do you want to fight? At worst, I''ll just let you pay half of it."


    ?Zhang Xiaolong glared at Lu Bei angrily and couldn''t say a word. Compensation was not the point. The point was that they had something to ask for now. If they offended this country bumpkin, he would ruin a lot of things and he would be miserable.


    ??The young man who called Zhang Xiaolong before looked at Su Ningxi with disbelief, "Are you Dr. Su?"


    "This is our Dr. Su." Aunt Li introduced, stood up and left, "Xiao Su, I''m going back to the backyard first! There is still chicken soup simmering in my pot, and you, Uncle Li, don''t know if you want to see it or not."


    "Okay." Su Ningxi responded, walked behind the diagnosis table and sat down, and glanced at the three people in front of her, "Who wants to see a doctor?"


    ??The young man who had been silent until now walked over and sat down opposite Su Ningxi. "My name is He Ze. I''m here for my dad."


    ¡°Well! What¡¯s wrong with your father?¡±


    ¡°Severe burns, no part of his legs are healthy. The doctor said that his current condition is very bad and the only way to survive is to amputate. But the entire lower body is amputated, how can my father survive?¡±


    He Ze''s eyes were red. He held on and rubbed his eyes to force back the tears. "Shangguan Jingtian came to the hospital to see my father this morning, but he also said that my father''s condition was too serious and there was no other solution except amputation." Good idea.¡±


    Su Ningxi glanced at the time. It was already three-thirty. "Which hospital is it at? I''ll go there tomorrow morning to see if it can be treated."


    ?He Ze hurriedly asked, ¡°Can I go now?¡±


    "I have something to do tonight." Su Ningxi also wanted to go to the auction in the evening. If she went to the hospital now, and if she couldn''t make it back in time, she would have to wait until next month.


    ?Zhang Xiaolong stood up and scolded angrily, "Even big things don''t matter, even your life is important. I''m telling you, Su, you can go today if you want to, or if you don''t, you can go."


    ??Lu Beihan glanced at He Ze and another young man with a stern face, and finally put Leng Youyou''s eyes on Zhang Xiaolong. "I want to see who dares to force my sister-in-law."


    "Zhang Xiaolong, that''s enough." He Ze stood up quickly, roared angrily, glared at Zhang Xiaolong in warning, turned around and bent down towards Ning Xi, praying, "Doctor Su, please go and see me now. Father, my grandparents have agreed to the amputation, and the operation is scheduled for tomorrow morning. If you don¡¯t go today, my dad will have to accept the amputation. "


    He Ze just bent over and didn''t get up for a while, while Ning Xi just leaned back lazily in the chair and looked at He Ze.


    ¡°Doctor Su, please go to the hospital to see my uncle now.¡± Another young man also stepped forward and begged.


    Zhang Xiaolong jumped out again, "Girl, do you know who He Shao is? How dare you let him beg you like this."


    ?Su Ningxi just glanced at Zhang Xiaolong and then returned her gaze to He Ze.


    "I''m curious as to where you know me from. I''ve just arrived in the imperial capital less than a month ago, and my reputation isn''t big enough yet for you to be willing to wait here for two hours and beg me in a low voice."


    ??The lower the attitude of these two people, the less Su Ningxi dared to agree to them easily. Although she was very confident in her medical skills, she, an unknown doctor in the imperial capital, was not worthy of what He Ze and the others did.


    You must have the intention of harming others and you must have the intention of guarding against others. Now she represents not only herself, but also Lu Nan and the entire Su family. She cannot fall into other people''s traps foolishly.

 Chapter 297： Abandon treatment

    "My uncle asked me to come." He Ze explained aloud, "My uncle''s name is Yang Xingping. He is your husband''s former comrade-in-arms."


    ?Yang Xingping¡­


    Su Ningxi thought about it for a while, and then she remembered Captain Yang of the fire brigade whom she met in Yuncheng. At this moment, she finally understood why He Ze was willing to wait for her here for two hours, and why he was willing to beg her in a low voice.


    Su Ningxi asked aloud, "Which hospital is it?"


    "Number two people''s hospital."


    "Wait for me to make a call." Su Ningxi said, walked to the pharmacy, picked up the phone and dialed Lu Nan''s office.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Lu Nan¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Brother Nan.¡±


    "Well! Someone from Captain Yang''s family has found you." This was probably why Su Ningxi called him at this time.


    ¡°Have Commander Yang called you?¡±


    ¡°He called me first. He initially wanted to ask me if I could help make some burn medicine. When he found out you were here, he asked me for my address and asked his nephew to come find you in person.¡±


    ¡°I see, I¡¯m going to the Second People¡¯s Hospital. You¡¯ll pick me up after get off work soon.¡±


    "good."


    Hang up the phone and Ning Xi packs her medical kit.


    "Sister-in-law, these people are not good people." Lu Bei was a little angry. He couldn''t figure out why Su Ningxi wanted to go.


    ??The young man next to He Ze quickly explained, "Doctor Su, brother, what just happened was just a misunderstanding."


    ¡°That Captain Yang was your brother¡¯s former leader. Captain Yang took good care of your brother. Since he introduced you, we must repay this favor.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Because of Zhang Xiaolong, Lu Bei was not worried about Su Ningxi going out alone.


    ?Su Ningxi nodded and agreed to Lu Bei''s request.


    ??Lu Bei picked up the medicine box and thought of the two little ones at home, and asked quickly, "Do you want to take Jinbao and Nianbao with you?"


    ¡°No need.¡± Ning Xi was afraid that her two children would go hungry if she went to see a doctor, so she kept some milk in the refrigerator every day.


    The five of them went out together and exited Shanggu Street. He Ze took another young man and got into the car. As for the man named Zhang Xiaolong, he did not get in the car.


    The car merged into the traffic flow, and He Ze said aloud, "Dr. Su, I''m sorry for what happened before."


    ??Su Ningxi was not polite and said directly, "I think Mr. He is a well-educated person, and the friends around him are quite shocking."


    ¡°We are just classmates with Zhang Xiaolong. His family lives in Shanggu Street, so we asked him to take us to Yurentang. Hello, Dr. Su, my name is Yang Taolue, I am Ozawa¡¯s cousin, and Yang Xingping is my uncle.¡±


    ?Su Ningxi nodded slightly towards Yang Tao as a greeting.


    After that, He Ze introduced Mr. He''s situation. Mr. He''s condition was very bad. His burns reached third degree, and his muscles and blood vessels were burned to varying degrees.


    ??Both the doctors at the hospital and Shangguan Jingtian said that Mr. He''s entire limb could not be saved, and the only way was amputation.


    The hospital has arrived.


    ?Su Ningxi followed the two of them to the intensive care unit.


    ¡°You are Dr. Su.¡± A pale woman stood up and looked at Su Ningxi.


    He Ze spoke out and introduced, "Doctor Su, this is my mother." "Hello, Mrs. He."


    Mrs. He came over and looked at Ning Xi with a pleading look on her face. "Doctor Su, please save my husband."


    ¡°I can only say try my best.¡± Su Ningxi stood in front of the glass door outside the intensive care unit.


    ?Through the glass, you can see Mr. He lying inside. Mr. He''s entire lower body is exposed. The skin on his legs is not good at all. The flesh is burned and wrinkled, and the tender flesh is red and covered with thick blood.


    He seemed to be aware that someone was looking at him. He looked here dully, his eyes without any light as he stared at Su Ningxi outside the window.


    Soon, Yang Taolue invited the attending physician, Dr. Zhu, over.


    ??Doctor Zhu glanced at Ning Xi and said with a straight face, "Mrs. He, I told you this morning that Mr. He''s condition is very bad. You''re going to let people in again and again, and it won''t do him any good."


    Mrs. He didn''t say anything more to the doctor and just said lightly, "Dr. Zhu is in trouble." Dr. Zhu was very unhappy with Mrs. He''s attitude, but didn''t say anything more. He only glanced at Su Ningxi with a stern face and an arrogant look. Come with me!"


    Su Ningxi and Lu Bei made an explanation, and followed Dr. Zhu to change into protective clothing with the medical kit. When they were about to enter the intensive care unit, Dr. Zhu stopped Su Ningxi, "For the patient''s health, your things cannot be brought in."


    ?Su Ningxi just glanced at Dr. Zhu and put down the medical kit without saying anything.


    Entering the intensive care unit, Dr. Zhu said coldly, "Hurry up."


    When Su Ningxi went over to check on Mr. He, Dr. Zhu snorted from the side, "It''s no use even having people from Shangguan''s family come here. It''s useless to have such a woman here."


    Su Ningxi heard Dr. Zhu''s words. She ignored him, walked aside, and helped Mr. He put her hands down to feel his pulse.


    Mr. He opened his mouth and said something. His voice was very small, and through the protective clothing, Su Ningxi could not hear it clearly.


    "What does Mr. He want to say?" After checking his pulse, she approached Mr. He, bent down and put her ear to his mouth.


    ¡°Did my wife invite you here?¡±


    Su Ningxi responded, "Yes, I am Su Ningxi, and my husband is Yang Xingping''s comrade-in-arms."


    ¡°I won¡¯t do surgery and I will ask my wife to sign a waiver of treatment.¡±


    Ning Xi was silent for a while before saying, "I heard that Mr. He''s surgery was approved by your parents. Now if you ask your wife to sign a waiver of treatment, your parents may not agree."


    "You ask her to go to Lawyer Ma immediately to draw up a will. All the property in my name will be left to them, mother and son. The will will be brought in tonight for me to sign. After signing, she will sign the book of giving up treatment immediately, and the follow-up matters will be left to me. Lawyer Ma handles it and asks her to take Ozawa out of China and never come back."


    ?It seems that Mr. He''s family affairs are quite complicated, but fortunately he is still a good man who loves his wife and children.


    ¡°Mr. He, your wife and children don¡¯t want to give up on you.¡±


    Mr. He struggled to smile, "But it''s the greatest humiliation for me to have to lie in bed for the rest of my life."


    "So they found me." Su Ningxi patted Mr. He on the shoulder, whispered in his ear, "Mr. He, don''t think too much, as long as you are willing to persist, as long as you are willing to cooperate well, I promise It keeps your legs and you can stand up again.¡±


    Mr. He looked at Ning Xi blankly.


    What did she just hear?


    She said she could keep his legs and make him stand up?


    When he wanted to ask if what she said was true, Su Ningxi had already turned around and left.


    ?? Walking out of the intensive care unit, Dr. Zhu looked at Su Ningxi with a cold face, "What did Mr. He just say to you?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Su Ningxi took off her protective clothing, glanced at Dr. Zhu coldly, picked up her medical kit and prepared to go out.


    ??Doctor Zhu blocked the door, looked at Ning Xi with a sinister look on his face, and warned, "Doctor Su, is that so? The affairs of the He family are very complicated. If you don''t want to get into trouble, it''s best not to step into this muddy water."

 Chapter 298： Threatened

    Su Ningxi raised her eyebrows, "Does Dr. Zhu speak to me on behalf of Mr. He''s family or yourself?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that once you get into this muddy water, you and your family won¡¯t have a good time.¡±


    "Doctor Zhu, can you please give in?" Su Ningxi lowered her head and glanced at her watch. Lu Nan should have already arrived. She had to go home to eat and attend the auction, so she was in no mood to waste time here.


    ¡°Doctor Su is a man who knows the current affairs.¡± Dr. Zhu warned and finally stepped aside.


    Su Ningxi said nothing, opened the door and walked out.


    She didn''t see Lu Nan but saw Su Weiguo. Su Weiguo had been commuting with Lu Nan every day since moving to Nanxi Pavilion, but Su Ningxi thought that Su Weiguo would not show up casually and would only wait for her in the car.


    Su Ningxi stepped forward, "Dad, where is Brother Nan?"


    "In the car, there is no place to park now. He is waiting for us in the car." Su Weiguo reached out and took the medical kit from Su Ningxi''s hand. "Are you leaving now?"


    "Wait for me for a while." Su Ningxi said, and then looked at Mrs. He and the other three people who were already waiting anxiously.


    "Doctor Su, my father..." He Ze asked half-heartedly but did not dare to continue asking. He was afraid that the result he would get was not what they wanted.


    Su Ningxi glanced at Dr. Zhu who had followed him out and said loudly, "Mr. He does not want to undergo surgery. In addition, he requested to be transferred to another hospital."


    ??Dr. Zhu shouted angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about? When did Mr. He say this?"


    "Mrs. He, I guess this is not the first time that Mr. He has expressed his intention not to undergo surgery." Su Ningxi glanced at Dr. Zhu and said with some regret, "But no one seems to have brought this news to you."


    "Of course no one brought them, because Mr. He never made such a request." Dr. Zhu blushed, turned his back to Mrs. He, and the three of them looked at Su Ningxi with warning eyes and almost gritted his teeth and said, "Doctor Su seems to have forgotten what I just said. What did I say to you?¡±


    "Dad, he threatened me." Su Ningxi immediately stacked up behind Su Weiguo and pulled Su Weiguo''s arm pitifully. "He said that if I lie down in this muddy water, our whole family will not be able to live well. He just stopped me in The door won¡¯t let me out.¡±


    Su Weiguo''s face changed when he heard Dr. Zhu speak, and now his whole face was even more gloomy and scary. He gently patted his daughter''s hand that was holding his, and his eyes could clearly put people to death. After swallowing, his tone was extremely gentle, "Does Xi''er want to take a dip in this muddy water?"


    "I think, Captain Yang and Brother Nan have a good relationship. If they ask, I will definitely help. Besides, Mr. He inside is very affectionate and righteous. I don''t want to see them separated."


    Of course, this unbearability is based on the premise that she has the support of the Su family. Another reason is that she feels that Mr. He is not an ordinary person. Curing Mr. He may bring her considerable benefits.


    Mrs. He glanced at Dr. Zhu and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Dr. Su, you don''t have to worry. As long as you are willing to help, my husband and the Yang family can take good care of you."


    ¡°Doctor Su, as long as you are willing to treat my dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about all your problems. I can protect you 24 hours a day.¡±


    ?Yang Taolue also stepped forward and said, "I can also protect you."


    Su Ningxi twitched her mouth, feeling speechless and having a headache.


    "My Su family''s baby cannot be protected by outsiders." Su Weiguo snorted coldly and looked at Dr. Zhu with a stinky face. "Go back and tell your master, if you dare to touch even a hair of my Su Weiguo''s daughter, I will let you go." The entire He family was buried with him."


    "Su..." Dr. Zhu opened his mouth. Under his influence, there seemed to be no big family named Su in the upper class or political circles.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know, as long as the master behind you knows who I am.¡±


    Su Weiguo looked down at the time and said, "Baby, it''s getting late. Xiaonan is still waiting for us downstairs."


    "Yes!" Su Ningxi responded and looked at He Ze, "If you want me to save your father, transfer your father to another hospital first. I need a hospital that can fully cooperate with me." "Okay, we will transfer to the hospital immediately." He Ze He immediately agreed, "Dr. Su, when can you help my father treat his illness?"


    ¡°After completing the transfer, you can come and pick me up tomorrow morning.¡±


    After a few more words, Su Ningxi was ready to leave.


    ?Before leaving, Su Weiguo glanced at the sign on Dr. Zhu''s chest, "Zhu Guowei, right? I will let you know soon what the consequences will be for threatening and trying to imprison my daughter, Su Weiguo."


    With these words, Su Weiguo took Su Ningxi and greeted Lu Bei, who had been the backdrop all night, and left.


    Mrs. He followed and escorted several people to the door.


    ¡°Doctor Su.¡±


    Su Ningxi stopped and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    ¡°My husband said what he said.¡±


    ¡°He said he won¡¯t perform surgery and asked you to sign a waiver of treatment.¡±


    ?Mrs. He covered her face, tears falling down. "I know he is such a proud person, and he will definitely not agree to the operation."


    "He asked you to find a lawyer named Ma to draft a will and leave everything in his name to you and your son. He brought someone over tonight to sign the will. You immediately signed a waiver of treatment and signed the will. Leave the matter to Lawyer Ma, while you take your son and leave China."


    Mrs. He wiped away the tears on her face and looked at Su Ningxi, "Doctor Su, can you cure him? Even if he can never stand up again, as long as he is still whole, I can accept it."


    ¡°I can restore him to his original state.¡±


    Hearing what Su Ningxi said, Mrs. He''s eyes lit up, but she didn''t know that Su Ningxi would say something else the next second.


    ¡°However, the treatment fee in the later stage is quite expensive. I don¡¯t know if Mrs. He can accept it.¡±


    Mrs. He said without any hesitation, "Our family still has some savings. I have two houses in my name and one in my son''s name. If it''s not enough, I can go back to my parents'' house and borrow it. In short, it doesn''t matter how much it costs." "


    "It''s not that exaggerated, Mrs. He, I have to leave beforehand." Su Ningxi nodded towards Mrs. He and left with Su Weiguo.


    Lu Nan parked the car on the side of the road, waited for the three of them to get in, and then drove the car into the traffic flow.


    When there were fewer cars in front, Lu Nan also found a chance to chat with Su Ningxi, "Is that patient very difficult?"


    "The situation is much more serious than Wei Jingye''s. After the burns are cured, his legs must be treated, which will take at least half a year. These are actually minor problems. The most problematic thing is that their family relationship does not seem to be harmonious. "


    Su Weiguo, who was sitting in the back row, also participated in the conversation, "Xier, do you know who the patient is?"


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask, but I feel that my identity is unusual.¡±


    "That person''s name is He Wei, who is from the He family. The He family has been wandering in the political circles. He Wei is the son who is least favored and disliked by any head of the He family. He Wei has climbed up to the top step by step with his own ability. The He family has been trying to replace him as the third most powerful person in politics. It seems that the He family arranged this car accident. "

 Chapter 299： Attend auction

    "Is he a biological child of the He family?" If Su Ningxi had absolutely believed in her biological parents before, she could have done anything cruel, but now that she knew she was not the biological child of Su Dalong and Liu Shufang, she once again believed that tigers poison their children.


    "Girl, haven''t you heard a saying? Where there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather." Su Weiguo couldn''t hide the sarcasm on his face. The thing he despised most in his life was the kind of person his father was.


    ??Ning Xi opened her mouth and was shocked.


    It turns out that there are really people in this world who are more vicious than tigers.


    Seeing that Su Ningxi didn''t speak, Su Weiguo comforted him again, "But don''t worry. With dad here, the He family won''t dare to jump in front of you. If you want to be treated, just treat He Weiguo well. If you don''t want to, No one can force you to treat He Wei."


    "Yes!" Ning Xi responded. She is a doctor. Those family struggles, business struggles, military struggles, etc. have nothing to do with her. She only needs to do her job as a doctor well and as long as the Su family is her backing , no one dared to touch her at all, that was enough.


    Lu Nan smiled and said, "By the way, Captain Yang mentioned Wei Jingye and Tang Xingping when he called me today. The two of them drove to Yao Township this morning and wanted to thank you in person."


    "It looks like the trip will be in vain!" Su Ningxi smiled and shrugged, "But it''s good that they have this intention."


    ?Su Ningxi met many ungrateful people in her previous life, and I don¡¯t know if it was because of the changes in her life path in this life. These patients she met in this life were quite forgetful of love.


    Lu Nan did not comment on this, only smiled and changed the subject, "Are you going to the auction tonight?"


    "Go." Su Ningxi raised her hand and glanced at her watch, "It''s half past seven, how long does it take for Brother Nan to get home."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡±


    After dinner, Su Ningxi put the two little ones to sleep in Su Weiguo and Liu He''s room, and then took Lu Bei out with Lu Nan.


    By the time the three of them arrived at Lingyuan, the door was crowded with people.


    "There are so many people, when can we go in?" Seeing that it was eight o''clock in ten minutes, Lu Bei''s eyes became a little impatient, "There are so many people, I don''t know if I can see it after I go in." "


    Lu Nan said quietly, "We are just here to join in the fun and learn more."


    "No, I''m just joining in the fun." Su Ningxi also shrugged. She didn''t have the money to attend any auction, she just came to learn more.


    The three appointed people walked at the back, following the crowd as they approached Lingyuan.


    ?Ling Yun saw several people coming over from a distance, "Mr. Lu, Xiao Lu, Ning Xi, you are here."


    ¡°Master Ling.¡± The three of them greeted Ling Yun.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while, let¡¯s go! Go in first.¡±


    Ling Yun wanted to lead them, so the three of them had no objections and followed Ling Yun neither near nor far.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again.¡± A voice sounded from the side.


    Su Ningxi followed the sound and looked over.


    ??He Ze¡¯s classmate Zhang Xiaolong whom I just met this afternoon.


    ?Lu Bei also recognized that Zhang Xiaolong had a look of disgust on his face, "It''s like he is haunted."


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s really haunting.¡± The disgust on Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s face became even worse. He looked at these people as if he were seeing a few pieces of garbage. ¡°You actually came here. Are you sure you can afford the things at the auction?¡±


    Lu Bei shouted back, "Does it have anything to do with you whether you can afford it or not?"


    ?The two people started to quarrel.


    ?Lu Nan looked at Su Ningxi and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    "We met this person when we went shopping in the afternoon..." Su Ningxi briefly told what happened in the afternoon.


    When Ling Yun started making trouble here, he also came over and naturally heard what Su Ningxi said. He glanced coldly at Zhang Xiaolong, who was still arguing with Lu Bei, and raised his hand.


    Soon, two staff members at the door came over, "Young Master." Ling Yun pointed to Zhang Xiaolong, "Whose family does it belong to?"


    Zhang Xiaolong, who was about to start a fight with Lu Bei, finally noticed Ling Yun. His face instantly turned pale and his voice became stuttering, "Master Lingling..."


    ??Ling Yun didn''t even give the other party a look, but quietly waited for the servant to reciprocate.


    The servant replied, neither humble nor arrogant, "He is from the Zhang family in Zhenwei. According to his status, he is not qualified to come to Lingyuan, but the master said that they are all neighbors, and they can come as long as they are willing."


    ?Zhang Xiaolong blushed and felt embarrassed, unable to say a word. He glanced at the people around him out of the corner of his eye, and as expected, saw undisguised disgust in their eyes.


    "Damn! It''s just a related household. I thought it was such a great family that they dared to be so high-profile outside."


    ¡°I¡¯m still surprised why I don¡¯t see anything to buy or auction every time I come here. It turns out there¡¯s no money to auction at all.¡±


    ¡°The female horse girl also lied to me and said that her family relied on a driving school. She has no money to buy a car, so she takes a taxi every time she goes out to play.¡±


    ¡°So every time you come over, you just eat and drink?¡±


    Hearing what those people said, Zhang Xiaolong''s face turned even redder. If he could, he would like to find a hole in the ground and hide in it.


    ?Lu Bei also laughed and said, "No, I thought your family was rich, but in the end you have nothing, and you still dare to be so arrogant."


    ¡°You and other girls are not the same, you are just as arrogant as a medical clinic.¡± Zhang Xiaolong did not dare to quarrel with the rich second generation, so he could only vent his anger on Lu Bei.


    It''s him.


    They are all this boy.


    If it weren¡¯t for this boy, he wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed today.


    Zhang Xiaolong became angrier as he thought about it. He grabbed his fist and threw it towards Lu Bei.


    ?Lu Bei stood motionless. For Zhang Xiaolong, he could level people with just one hand.


    ?Ling Yun gave the staff a look, and the staff immediately stopped Zhang Xiaolong.


    With a cold face, Ling Yun stepped forward and snatched the invitation letter from Zhang Xiaolong''s hand, "These three are distinguished guests invited by my grandfather and I. If you offend them, you will offend the Ling family.


    It means that from today on, Zhang Xiaolong is no longer qualified to step into Lingyuan.


    Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were filled with panic, ¡°Ling, Master Ling¡­¡±


    ??Ling Yun ignored Zhang Xiaolong, turned around and reached out to hook Lu Bei''s shoulder, "Let''s go! There is no need to be angry for someone who doesn''t know what he means."


    ?Several people followed Ling Yun into Ling Yuan.


    ??And these people outside have already exploded.


    Because of Zhang Xiaolong?


    No, how can a person who can''t even enter Ling Garden have the right to cause such a big disturbance?


    The people who really caused the turmoil were Ling Yun and Lu Bei.


    ?Ling Yun is physically weak and is not close to anyone. Let alone putting arms around each other, even shaking hands is impossible.


    However, Ling Yun was actually hooking up with a boy who appeared out of nowhere.


    ?Who is that kid and what is his relationship with Mr. Ling?


    ??While everyone was speculating on Lu Bei''s identity, Ling Yun had already taken them to the private room on the second floor. After arranging for the three of them, Ling Yun left. Ling Yuan was currently solely responsible for him, and many things were still waiting for him to deal with.


    After a while, the waiter brought tea and fruit to the three of them, briefly introduced the auction rules to the three of them, and left an auction list.

 Chapter 300： cooperate

    At 8 o''clock sharp, the auction started on time. A young lady wearing a cheongsam walked to the stage and briefly explained the auction requirements. At her signal, the first lot of the night was brought to the stage by another young lady.


    After some explanation, the bidding started.


    Lu Bei stood in front of the window, watching others purchase prices. Wherever the price was raised, he immediately looked over there. He thought it was quite interesting at first, but after looking at it, he realized that the routines were the same every time, and then he stopped. He walked to the sofa happily and sat down to eat fruit.


    ¡°It turns out this is an auction, and it feels quite boring.¡±


    "If there is one thing here that you brought for auction, or if there is one item here that you must have, you will get angry immediately." Su Ningxi leaned against Lu Nan and looked at it boredly, saying nothing. It''s really boring.


    No, to be precise, this kind of activity is indeed not suitable for ordinary people like them.


    ¡°Knock!¡± There was a knock on the door.


    Lu Bei stood up and opened the door. Su Ningxi also consciously kept some distance from Lu Nan. It was okay to be neither shy nor impatient in front of her brothers, but she still had to be careful in front of outsiders.


    ?Ling Yun helped Mr. Ling and walked in from outside the house.


    ¡°Mr. Ling.¡± He greeted.


    Mr. Ling sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "Is there anything you like? If so, let Xiaoyun take a photo and give it to you."


    ??Su Ningxi took Lu Nan and sat down on the sofa, "We just came here to join in the fun, and we don''t have much interest in antiques."


    "If you''re not interested, why don''t we chat for a while? Xiaoyun closes the curtains and turns on the lights."


    "Okay grandpa." Ling Yun responded and immediately went to close the curtains. Lu Bei also turned on the light in the private room.


    ?A few people sat down on the sofa. Mr. Ling took the auction list and turned to the last page. He pushed the auction list in front of Su Ningxi, "Do you know how to make pills like Dr. Su?"


    Su Ningxi had read the auction list before and knew that the third-level beauty pills would be the highlight of the evening. She had also seen the introduction and efficacy of the third-level beauty pills. She did not answer Mr. Ling¡¯s question but asked, "Mr. Ling, this level How are they divided?¡±


    ¡°The grades are based on the quality and efficacy of the pills. There are four grades in total, and grade four is the lowest. The grade of the pills is determined by the doctors of the Shangguan family.¡±


    Su Ningxi nodded and was silent for a while before slowly saying, "I can make beauty pills. The effect is definitely better than the third-level beauty pills above."


    Mr. Ling''s eyes lit up, "Dr. Su, are you interested in cooperating with Ling Yuan? Not just beauty pills, but also those that replenish blood, replenish qi, nourish the body, and detoxify."


    Su Ningxi asked a little uncertainly, "Mr. Ling, do you mean that I can auction the pills I made?"


    "right."


    Ning Xi picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea, then said with a smile, "I heard that the pills here were sent by the Shangguan family. If I come to interfere, I''m afraid I will completely offend the Shangguan family."


    The news of his serious illness must be known to everyone in the imperial capital, and the news that Mr. Ling spent a lot of money to treat his illness is probably unknown to everyone.


    A person who could not even be cured by the Shangguan family was cured by an unknown doctor. In the eyes of the Shangguan family, this was a slap in their face.


    Although the Ling family did not announce that it was Su Ningxi who cured Ling Yun, she had been in contact with the Ling family since she was in the imperial capital. Today, Ling Yun defended them in front of so many people. It is impossible for the Shangguan family not to know, and it is impossible not to guess something. What.


    ??Now if she comes to rob Shangguan''s family of their wealth, it would be strange if they would be happy with her and tolerate her.


    "The Shangguan family does send some pills here from time to time, but we also accept pills from other places, so there is no saying that we are interfering." Ling Yun also said from the side, "Ning Xi, you don''t have to worry about the Shangguan family at all. I will cause trouble for you because of this matter. Apart from me and my grandfather, there will definitely be no third person who knows that the pills sent here are yours. Besides, although the Su family is small in number, no one can bully it. So Shangguan The family is so arrogant that they dare not openly oppose the Su family."


    ?Su Ningxi was a little moved, and she looked at Lu Nan.


    ?Lu Nan just smiled and said, "Just do whatever you want to do. I will take care of everything for you. I can''t take care of you anymore, and I still have dad."


    "Can."


    Seeing that Su Ningxi agreed, Ling Yun immediately said, "Ning Xi, no matter what the price is for any item sent to Ling Yuan, Ling Yuan will charge 5% of the fee. Well! If it''s you, Ling Yun can smoke¡­"


    ¡°Follow the rules.¡± As Lu Nan said, some favors are gone once they are used. If she uses this favor too much now, she may not use it again when she can really use it in the future.


    ?Ling Yun looked at Mr. Ling.


    Mr. Ling waved his hand nonchalantly, "Just do whatever Dr. Su says."


    "Okay." Ling Yun nodded and agreed, "There is another question. The pills sent from outside are sent to Shangguan''s house for identification. Regardless of whether they are good or bad, they are all level four. I don''t know much about the levels of pills for identification, but every time I can only If it''s Level 4, there''s obviously something wrong with it, so what I mean is, Ning Xi, we won''t send your pills for identification."


    ¡°During the first auction, many people may not dare to bid when they see no grade, but as soon as we place a few bids and see the results, our auction items will naturally be snapped up by others, so you have to give yourself a A nickname that won¡¯t expose you. Let everyone remember the name and the item you want to auction.¡±


    Su Ningxi thought for a while and said, "Then use Jinse."


    Lao Ling nodded, "It sounds good and is easy to remember."


    This matter was decided happily. The auction outside was still going on. Mr. Ling glanced at Ling Yun.


    ??Ling Yun pursed her lips and whispered softly, "Ning Xi, I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you right now. I want to introduce you to a patient who is the daughter of my father''s friend."


    ¡°Okay.¡± There is no point in watching the auction anymore, so it¡¯s better to see a patient and earn some money to spend.


    ?Seeing that Su Ningxi agreed, Ling Yun stood up and left the private room, and walked in with two women not long after.


    The two women who came in were mother and daughter. Her husband''s surname was Wang. Wang Wanyu was 25 years old and the only daughter of the Wang family. She was very beautiful, but her skin was a little abnormally white. If Su Ningxi saw it right, this Miss Wang was probably very... I don¡¯t go out much and I don¡¯t get much exposure to sunlight.


    Su Ningxi is not a person who likes to beat around the bush. After getting to know each other, she asked straight to the point, "I wonder what problem Miss Wang has encountered?"


    ¡°This¡­¡± Mrs. Wang glanced at the room full of men vaguely.


    Mr. Ling understood what Mrs. Wang was worried about and looked at the two Lu Nan brothers with a smile, "Xiao Lu, let''s go to the private room next door for tea?"


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Nan responded and stood up.


    ?In just a moment, only Su Ningxi and the Wang family''s mother and daughter were left in the huge private room.


    Mrs. Wang then spoke up and said, "My daughter has had urinary incontinence since she was a child. We went to the hospital for a check-up, but we couldn''t find anything wrong. As long as Chinese medicine, Western medicine, and foreign medicine hear other people say that a good place is good, we will take it back." Wanyu went over and took a lot of medicine and tried various methods, but nothing worked. "


    Mrs. Wang held her daughter''s hand distressedly, "Because of this disease, she hardly goes out and her temperament has become a bit withdrawn. Dr. Su, Mr. Ling is also full of praise for your medical skills. You must help us." Yu.¡±


    Su Ningxi did not make a promise, but said softly, "Miss Wang, please put your hands down."

 Chapter 301： special disease

    Su Ningxi did not make a promise but said softly, "Miss Wang, please put your hands on the coffee table."


    Su Ningxi felt Wang Wanyu''s pulse. The pulse was generally deep, thin and slow. Then she looked at the tongue coating. She found that the tongue was light and the tongue coating was thin and white.


    ?Just seeing this, Su Ningxi has almost made a judgment in her heart, but it is not enough to make a real judgment. "Miss Wang, can you tell me more about your situation in detail?"


    ¡°Wanyu, she¡­¡±


    Mrs. Wang wanted to explain on her behalf, but Su Ningxi glanced at Mrs. Wang and interrupted her, "Mrs. Wang, please let Miss Wang speak for herself. What she says herself is more important for me to judge her condition."


    ?Mrs. Wang opened her mouth and patted Wang Wanyu''s hand, "It doesn''t matter. Dr. Su is a doctor and she will keep it secret for you."


    Su Ningxi followed Mrs. Wang''s words and said, "If Miss Wang is worried about confidentiality, you can rest assured that the doctor will never reveal any privacy of the patient."


    Wang Wanyu raised her head and looked at Su Ningxi, and finally said the first words she came here to say, "Even when I go to bed at night, everything is normal and I don''t get up very often. However, during the day, I have frequent and urgent urination. I usually walk faster." When I cry, laugh or cough, I lose control of my urine and it leaks out uncontrollably.¡±


    Speaking of this, Wang Wanyu''s pale face became a little more flushed, and her eyes also turned red. She held her head with both hands, hiding herself in her hands and broke down.


    "Because of this disease, I stopped studying after only reaching the third grade. After that, I stayed at home and rarely went out. The days when I changed more than a dozen pairs of pants every day and always smelled like urine on my body were more disgusting than death. Especially the way the servants at home look at me every time..."


    Having said this, Wang Wanyu couldn''t speak any more. Her body was trembling slightly, as if she was crying.


    "Wanyu, I''m sorry. It''s your mother''s fault. It''s your mother who didn''t give you a good body, right? I''m sorry." This was probably the first time Mrs. Wang heard these words, and she collapsed instantly. She stretched out her hands and hugged her tightly. She felt distressed and guilty for holding her daughter, and her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Su Ningxi glanced at the time. It was almost ten o''clock and the auction downstairs was about to end. She wanted to go home early and go to bed, so she interrupted the two of them. "I can understand your mood, Miss Wang. Let you say it yourself." "It makes you very upset, but I need to know more details to be able to help you."


    ?Wang Wanyu nodded heavily, wiped the tears on her face and looked up at Su Ningxi.


    After making sure that Wang Wanyu had controlled her emotions, Su Ningxi continued to ask, "Do you have any abnormalities when you urinate, such as difficulty in defecation, heat, pain, etc.?"


    ??Wang Wanyu shook her head, "No, there are none of these situations, but every time it seems like I haven''t emptied the toilet completely, and I want to go again as soon as I get out of the toilet."


    ?This situation is somewhat similar to the leakage of urine in some women after giving birth, but it is just a similarity.


    ¡°Doctor Su, these are the medicines Wanyu has taken before.¡± Mrs. Wang took out a stack of prescription slips from her bag and handed them to Su Ningxi.


    Su Ningxi took a rough look at the list. Both Chinese and Western medicine prescribed kidney-tonifying medicines. Even the ones prescribed by the Shangguan family were similar. This made Su Ningxi wonder how the Shangguan family was the only one in the traditional Chinese medicine field in the imperial capital.


    ??These so-called famous doctors and medical families are simply ridiculous. They think the disease is in the kidneys just because they can''t hold back their urine. But it''s clear that Wang Wanyu''s problem is in the spleen and stomach, so it''s useless for you to prescribe a bunch of kidney-tonifying and yang-improving medicines.


    ?Su Ningxi resisted the urge to swear and put down the pile of prescriptions.


    ¡°If Miss Wang can trust me, come to Yu Ren Tang to see me tomorrow. I will help you with acupuncture and Chinese medicine. You will see obvious effects after up to three doses of medicine.¡±


    ?Wang Wanyu opened her mouth and held back a sentence for a while, "Can you go later?"


    Su Ningxi smiled apologetically, "It''s already ten o''clock now."


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wang Wanyu lowered her head. Mrs. Wang sighed, "Doctor Su, Wanyu hasn''t been out during the day for more than ten years because of this disease."


    "Then you should step out boldly. If you don''t even have the courage to walk under the sun, even if I cure you, you still only dare to hide in your one-third of an acre. Then your parents will continue to give you What¡¯s the point of spending so much money on you with a famous doctor?¡±


    Every word Su Ningxi said seemed to strike at the heart of the mother and daughter. Mrs. Wang and his wife felt uncomfortable seeing their daughter hiding in the house every day but did not dare to say a harsh word. Now someone finally helped them say these words. , although Mrs. Wang was a little worried, she was still happy.


    Wang Wanyu looked at Mrs. Wang. Her parents had never given up on her. They even indulged her infinitely because of her illness and gave her the best in everything. However, she always stayed in her own turtle shell. She was not even willing to get close to her parents. At the age of twenty-five, she is still dependent on her parents for support. How can she live up to her parents?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Thinking of her parents, Wang Wanyu finally nodded.


    Su Ningxi nodded with satisfaction, "I will go to the clinic tomorrow morning. You guys can come over in the afternoon."


    After giving Wang Wanyu a few words, Su Ningxi also got up and went to the next door after mother and daughter left. Lu Nan and Mr. Ling seemed to be having a good chat. Ling Yun and Lu Bei stood in front of the window and looked outside and muttered something. Look. It''s quite harmonious.


    The auction downstairs has ended, and it is now dance time. The reason why so many people come to Lingyuan''s auction every time is not only because of the lots, but also because there is a dance at the end of every auction.


    ?Prom is not only a place to relax, but also to make more friends. It can also be used to discuss business, love, etc. Such a good place will naturally attract many people.


    It was already a little late now, and Suningxi and the three of them were not interested in this kind of dance, so they were ready to leave.


    ??Ling Yun took the three of them out of Lingyuan through the back door, and the three of them took a walk back home.


    Su Weiguo and Liu He have already fallen asleep.


    "Don''t disturb the parents'' rest. The parents will bring the baby to us when he wakes up later." Lu Nan didn''t know how to write politely. After taking a bath, he took Ning Xi back to the house.


    He closed the door, picked him up, put him on the bed, and pushed him down quickly.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, it¡¯s rare that we don¡¯t have two little ones here. We can act louder tonight, and you can also be louder.¡±


    After saying that, someone couldn''t wait to cover the red lips that made him think so much.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes and made louder movements and sounds. Is this person going crazy?


    ?This kind of house with a wooden structure has poor sound insulation, which is very embarrassing for family members to hear.


    As if he understood her thoughts, he was reluctant to let go of her red lips and said vaguely, "Don''t be afraid, our... although the sound insulation effect of our house is poor, but... each small building is... thousands of miles apart, our small yard And it¡¯s just us, husband and wife, so even if you scream, no one will hear you.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    She seemed to understand a little bit why those people in ancient times built their houses so big. The reason why each courtyard was so far apart was that the sound insulation of the house was too poor. For the sake of her own happy life.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Someone bit her chest hard, and Su Ningxi came back to her senses and looked at Lu Nan blankly.


    ¡°If you lose your mind at this time, you will make me think that I am a failure.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    She is, just...

 Chapter 302： Another acquaintance

    Chapter 302: Another acquaintance


    Because she went to bed too late last night, Su Ningxi got up late again today.


    ??Drowsily, I picked up the watch on the bedside table and glanced at the time. It was already nine o''clock.


    She sat up suddenly from the bed.


    Damn it, she still has to treat Mr. He.


    Getting dressed as quickly as possible, and washing up, Ning Xi walked out of the room quickly.


    Yang Tao sat quietly in the flower hall and waited, glancing at the time from time to time. Although he was extremely anxious, he never made a sound to urge him because Dr. Su''s mother said that Dr. Su slept late last night and had to bring two children with him at night. A child needs to be allowed to sleep until she wakes up naturally in the morning.


    He couldn''t understand how someone could indulge their children and make the patient''s family wait like this, but Dr. Su was his uncle''s last hope, and he would wait no matter how late it was.


    Finally, she finally appeared in the flower hall.


    ?Yang Tao stood up quickly and said, "Doctor Su."


    "Yeah! I kept you waiting for a long time." Su Ningxi smiled, almost scolding Lu Nan to death in her heart. She knew that she had something to do today, but she still kept busy until midnight last night. If the two children hadn''t been brought over, they wouldn''t have been able to Ken stopped.


    ?Yang Tao smiled slightly and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter. It''s harder for Dr. Su to have two children than ordinary people."


    Liu He walked into the flower hall and said with a smile, "Wake up, I''ll serve you a meal."


    "Doctor Su, please have breakfast first." It has been such a long wait, and Yang Taolue can still afford to wait a little longer.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to have breakfast. Mr. Yang will come to the hospital with me first." Su Ningxi brought Yang Taolue to the hospital, handed Yang Taolue the Chinese medicine she had prepared last night, took him to the kitchen, and handed him a Medicine jar: "You need to boil this medicine first. If you don''t have enough time today, you don''t need to brew it and just boil it."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Tao nodded slightly in agreement.


    Su Ningxi thought for a while and asked, "Can Mr. Yang make medicine?"


    ??Yang Tao slightly repeated to Su Ningxi and smiled, "Doctor Su, just call my name and I will take the medicine."


    "Well, you boil the medicine first, and I''ll have someone bring you a thermos bucket in a moment." After saying this, Su Ningxi went to the dining room to have breakfast, squeezed it and put it in the refrigerator.


    ?Wan Wan and Yang Taolue carried the thermos bucket out the door.


    It took more than an hour to go to the hospital. Su Ningxi closed her eyes and wanted to take a nap.


    Phew! Still very sleepy.


    Military hospital.


    ??Yang Tao glanced at Su Ningxi out of the corner of his eye. Dr. Su was really good at sleeping. He didn''t get up until 9 o''clock in the morning and slept in the car again. If he hadn''t called her just now, she would probably be able to continue sleeping.


    ?Yang Tao looked away for a while and said with a smile, "By the way, Dr. Su, that Dr. Zhu has been fired."


    "Expelled?" Su Ningxi was not fully awake at the moment, and Yang Taolue suddenly spoke. She was a little confused, and she didn''t even hear clearly who Yang Taolue said was expelled.


    ¡°Well! I heard this accidentally when Ozawa went to the hospital to handle the transfer procedures for my uncle this morning.¡±


    ??As he spoke, Yang Taolue quietly looked at Su Ningxi again.


    He thought about it for a long time last night but couldn''t figure out which family the Su family was. It wasn''t until this morning that he got the news that Dr. Zhu was fired. He asked his uncle to find out what the Su family''s background was.


    ?With such a family and such a status, even if Su Ningxi broke the sky in the imperial capital, there would still be someone to help her.


    Fortunately, he and He Ze had a very good attitude yesterday, and they did not offend this person together with Zhang Xiaolong.


    Su Ningxi''s brain finally started to function normally and she understood what Yang Taolue was saying. She just said in a very flat voice, "Doctors like this without medical ethics will only delay patients if they stay in the hospital."


    By the way, I gave my father a thumbs up in my heart. Yes, yes, her father is a good protector.


    "If Chief Su doesn''t take action, he won''t let my uncle go when he recovers. This kind of doctor is simply not qualified to be a doctor. No, he''s not even qualified to be a human being." Su Ningxi just smiled and glanced at Yang Taolue, her father What would he say if he heard Yang Taolee say this?


    Of course I, Su Weiguo¡¯s daughter, need to take care of her. My own daughter has been bullied, so of course I need to find a place for her myself.


    While talking, the three of them had already arrived in the intensive care unit.


    ?Mrs. Wang saw Su Ningxi go and invite the attending physician over, "Doctor Su, this is Dr. Luo."


    ??Doctor Luo stretched out his hand towards Su Ningxi, "Dr. Su, I have long admired your name."


    ¡°Dr. Luo, I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± Su Ningxi shook hands with Dr. Luo. No matter what, she was gesticulating in front of other people¡¯s patients, so she had to be polite when she should be polite.


    ¡°It is my honor to study with Dr. Su.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Is this Dr. Luo a little too enthusiastic? She is an unknown doctor who does not seem to deserve his hospitality.


    ??Dr. Luo finally realized that he was a little too enthusiastic, and said awkwardly, "Dr. Su, I will take you in first."


    ¡°Trouble.¡± Su Ningxi hurriedly followed Dr. Luo to change into protective clothing and enter the intensive care unit.


    Mr. He, who had been resting with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes when he heard the footsteps. The moment he saw Su Ningxi, he became energetic.


    ?His legs were saved because of this woman, and he was willing to cooperate with her treatment. Even if the treatment was disappointing in the end, at least he could keep a whole body.


    Su Ningxi dragged a stool and sat down next to Mr. He. She checked his pulse first. After making sure it was correct, she stood up and said, "Mr. He, we are going to start the treatment. This process is very painful. You have to bear it."


    Mr. He nodded. It hurts. Could it be worse than being burned?


    ?Su Ningxi took out the scalding medicine and sprinkled it evenly on Mr. He''s legs.


    ?How painful is this process?


    It felt like there were tens of thousands of ants biting his leg. One ant biting him might feel nothing like scratching, but the entire leg was covered with tens of thousands of ants, and all the pain was infinite. It was magnified dozens of times, and the pain was so painful that he had to grit his teeth and hold the sheets tightly with both hands.


    By the time he finished taking the medicine, Mr. He was sweating profusely and his whole body was in pain and collapsed.


    "Mr. He, your condition is serious and the entire treatment process will be very painful. I hope you can persist. As long as you persist, I promise to give you two intact legs."


    After saying this, Su Ningxi paused and looked a little embarrassed. "There won''t be any problems even in married life."


    Cough! After reviving her life, her skin is still a little thinner.


    Mr. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He looked at Ning Xi expectantly, "Really?"


    He still couldn''t make much sound.


    But Su Ningxi understood this sentence, "The subsequent treatment will be more painful. Every time you can''t hold on, just think of your wife and children, maybe you can hold on."


    "Thanks."


    Su Ningxi understood this sentence again and smiled lightly, "Drink the medicine first."


    ?Su Ningxi opened the thermos bucket she brought in, and found a bowl of medicine inside.


    ¡°Dr. Su, let me do it!¡± Dr. Luo hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Doctor Luo.¡± People were willing to help, so Su Ningxi naturally didn¡¯t mind. She handed the medicine bowl to Doctor Luo and stepped aside to sit and rest.


    ??Doctor Luo was quite careful as he fed Mr. He the medicine spoon by spoon, and from time to time he used a tissue to wipe the medicine around Mr. He''s mouth.


    ?At this moment, Dr. Luo was also idle and chatted with Su Ningxi, "Doctor Su''s husband is Lu Nan."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Receive admission notice

    "Do you know my husband?" Su Ningxi looked at Dr. Luo, and her peripheral vision swept over his trembling hands.


    "I used to be his attending physician." Dr. Luo turned back and nodded towards Su Ningxi, "Let me formally meet you. My name is Luo Yuhong."


    ¡°Dr. Luo, thank you for saving my husband¡¯s life.¡±


    ??Doctor Luo shook his head, "I am ashamed to say that I, the attending physician, could do nothing but save his life."


    ¡°Doctor Luo is already very good. In my husband¡¯s condition, he is lucky that he didn¡¯t have his leg amputated.¡± If he had been amputated, she would have no chance of curing him, so she sincerely wanted to thank Dr. Luo.


    "Haha! Doctor Su, I feel even more ashamed when you say that. To be honest, I mentioned that I wanted to amputate Lu Nan''s legs at that time, but he refused. He said that even if he died, he would leave a complete body."


    Su Ningxi hesitated. Although Western medicine has become popular in China, people in their generation are still very conservative, and many people still cannot accept having a knife on the body.


    ¡°But you saved his leg from all kinds of complications.¡±


    Dr. Luo is still very confident about what Su Ningxi said. "He has to keep his legs. I have to do something for this hero. At least he can''t be tortured by various complications for the rest of his life."


    ¡°So, you can bear my thanks.¡±


    After Mr. He finished drinking the medicine, the two of them left the intensive care unit together.


    He Ze also arrived. He helped Mrs. Wang over and said, "Doctor Su, how is my father?"


    "Don''t worry, you can leave the intensive care unit soon." Su Ningxi took out a large porcelain jar and handed it to Dr. Luo. "Doctor Luo, this is the hospital. It''s not appropriate for me as an outsider to run here every day. Can you please help me these days?" Mr. He applies the medicine.¡±


    "Okay." Dr. Luo agreed without any hesitation. He raised the thermos bucket in his hand. "I can only take the Chinese medicine."


    ?He Ze and Mrs. Wang hurriedly thanked him, "Dr. Luo, I''m sorry."


    ??Doctor Luo shook his head nonchalantly, "It doesn''t matter, Commander Yang and I are old acquaintances, so I will naturally take care of what he asks of me."


    "These medicines are enough for three days. Mr. He''s legs will almost start to stutter after three days. By then, I will add scar removal medicine to his burn medicine."


    Su Ningxi said something, and then took out a paper bag and handed it to He Ze, "Take this Chinese medicine and boil it. Yang Tao knows a little about how to boil it."


    "Okay." He Ze quickly took the medicine and said, "Doctor Su, today''s treatment fee..."


    Su Ningxi waved her hand nonchalantly, "Don''t worry, we''ll figure it out in the end."


    ?Mrs. Wang said aloud, "It''s already noon for Xiaoze and Xiaolue. You should take Dr. Su and Dr. Luo to eat first."


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, I¡¯m still at work.¡± Dr. Luo smiled, waved his hand, took the medicine and left.


    ¡°Doctor Su, let¡¯s go eat first.¡±


    He Ze and Yang Taolue took Su Ningxi to a restaurant opposite the military hospital and had a meal. Yang Taolue drove Su Ningxi back to Shanggu Street.


    At the place, Su Ningxi opened the door and got out of the car.


    ?Yang Tao said slightly, "Doctor Su, I will come to pick you up in three days."


    ?Su Ningxi nodded, "Okay."


    Walking home slowly, Mrs. Wang and Wang Wanyu have arrived at the medical center. Aunt Li poured tea for them and sat on the stool at the door to rest. When she saw Su Ningxi coming back, Aunt Li immediately stood up, "Xiao Su, you are back. Two guests said they made an appointment with you."


    "I know, Aunt Li, go and have a rest!" Su Ningxi said, looking at the mother and daughter, "Sorry, I kept you waiting for so long."


    ?Mrs. Wang said politely, "We came early."


    ?Su Ningxi nodded and invited the two of them to the acupuncture room for acupuncture.


    ?After giving Wang Wanyu the acupuncture, Su Ningxi walked out of the acupuncture room.


    Mr. Wu is here. Wu Xinghai is not here today, but Yang Yuqin is here with him. He invites people into the acupuncture room, first checks Mr. Wu''s legs, looks at the knees that have begun to subside, pinches them with his hands and asks with a smile, " How does Mr. Wu feel?"


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Once the swelling in both legs has completely subsided, we can proceed to the next stage of treatment.¡±


    Su Ningxi arranged the silver needles for Mr. Wu and walked out of the acupuncture room, followed by Yang Yuqin. Su Ningxi brought her tea, and the two chatted without a word.


    ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Lu Bei ran into the hospital with excitement on his face. ¡°Quickly, take out your ID card.¡±


    Ning Xi asked with confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°The admission notice has been sent.¡±


    Su Ningxi stood up and ran back to the house. Liu He had already taken out her ID card for her, "Go and get it quickly."


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Su Ningxi took the ID card and ran out to take the admission notice from the postman.


    ?Here, Lu Bei had already opened the document bag, opened the admission notice, and jumped up excitedly, "Army Engineering College, yes."


    ?Lu Bei excitedly took the notice and looked at Su Ningxi, "Sister-in-law, where''s yours?"


    ?Su Ningxi opened the admission notice.


    Lu Bei looked on and became excited again, "Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Teito University."


    Liu He touched Sun Ningxi''s head and patted Lu Bei''s shoulder, "I''m finally relieved. What about that? Xiaobei, go call your dad and tell him the good news. Xi''er, you go too. You My father-in-law called me earlier and asked about your acceptance letter."


    "Okay." Lu Bei responded, holding the notice and walking into the house.


    Su Ningxi also walked into the house with Liu He on her arm.


    None of the three of them noticed that Yang Yuqin stood outside the medical center and looked at the three of them blankly. Her eyes followed Lu Bei. It was not until Lu Bei walked into Nanxi Pavilion from the gate that she slowly looked away.


    ?The call was connected. Su Ningxi first congratulated Lu Zheng and then returned to the hospital to get an injection for Wang Wanyu.


    After sending Wang Wanyu and her daughter away, Su Ningxi went to get Mr. Wu''s needle.


    After Mr. Wu finished taking his medicine, Su Ningxi took another medicine for Mr. Wu.


    ??Yang Yuqin asked with a smile, "Doctor Su is going to the Imperial College of Traditional Chinese Medicine to study at university."


    Su Ningxi smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    ¡°Your medical skills are so good, I¡¯m afraid the teachers in the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine won¡¯t be able to teach you.¡±


    Su Ningxi pursed her lips and smiled, looking up at Yang Yuqin. "But the certificates I need can only be obtained by going to university in the imperial capital."


    ??Yang Yuqin nodded with sudden realization, "It turned out that I was here to get evidence."


    Mr. Wu said with a smile, "Yuqin is a teacher at Imperial University. Doctor Su can go to Yuqin for help when he goes to school. If he needs any help, she will never delay it as long as she can do it."


    Su Ningxi looked at Yang Yuqin in surprise, and after a long while she said, "No wonder you smell like a book."


    ¡°There is no bookish aroma.¡± Yang Yuqin smiled and waved her hand, ¡°I teach advanced mathematics, and I will teach new students next semester.¡±


    In other words, there is hope that he can teach Su Ningxi.


    Su Ningxi followed Yang Yuqin''s words and said, "Then I will ask Teacher Yang to take more care of her from now on."


    After seeing Mr. Wu and Yang Yuqin off, Liu He happened to come over, "Xi''er, when you''re done, go give your dad and Xiaonan a call."


    ¡°No more fighting, I¡¯ll give them a surprise when I come back in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what about your grandparents?¡±


    ¡°We will go over and talk to them in person tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask Aunt Li to cook two more dishes to celebrate.¡±


    ??Su Weiguo and Lu Nan noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere at home as soon as they entered the house in the evening. The two looked at each other in confusion.

 Chapter 304： A big fool who doesnt know how to coax his wife

    Lu Nan suddenly thought of something and asked with a smile, "Have you received the admission notice?"


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Ningxi nodded.


    Liu He took out two admission notices.


    Su Weiguo took the admission notice and read it, nodding, "Okay, okay, they''re all good."


    After reading the admission notice, Su Weiguo raised his head and asked with a smile, "Whatever you want, dad will buy it for you. Xiaobei, you also think about what gift you want, and uncle will buy it for you."


    Lu Bei shook his head happily, "Uncle Su, I don''t want anything."


    "You kid, I don''t know what to give you, so I might as well ask Aunt Liu to wrap you a big red envelope." Su Weiguo looked at his wife with a smile, "How about a package of six thousand six hundred and sixty-six yuan?" "


    "Okay, I''ll pick it up tomorrow." Now Liu He is a wealthy person. Apart from Su Ningxi, she is the richest.


    ?Lu Bei quickly refused, "Uncle Su and Aunt Liu don''t need it."


    "You are not as good as your brother in this respect. If your elders give it to you, just take it and talk nonsense." Su Weiguo glared at Lu Bei and then looked at Su Ningxi with a smile, "What do you want, baby?"


    Su Ningxi thought for a while and said out loud, "I want a trip, and all of us can go together."


    ¡°Okay! But your grandparents¡¯ bodies and bones can¡¯t stand the torment, so we can¡¯t go too far.¡±


    "It''s okay to just take a walk nearby." Su Ningxi didn''t have to go out to play, she just wanted to stay with her family, which she had never had in her previous life.


    "Okay, dad will make the arrangements." Su Weiguo was in a particularly good mood today. He read the admission notice for a while and then asked, "Have you called your grandparents and grandpa?"


    ¡°No, I want to go there with my mother tomorrow and talk to them.¡±


    "Okay, then go there tomorrow night. I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to pick you up first. Xiao Nan and I will go back early in the afternoon. You can call your grandpa later and ask him to come over for dinner tomorrow night."


    At night, Su Ningxi put her two children to sleep. As soon as Lu Nan came back from Lu Bei''s house, she hugged Su Ningxi into her arms and said, "Honey, you are awesome."


    ¡°You got the admission notice before me.¡±


    "We are different. We have more opportunities in the imperial capital. Besides, I have dad to help me. Otherwise, I would never have a chance."


    "I know." Su Ningxi raised her head and looked at him, "Your brain is better than mine. It has always been."


    "I''m just a big fool, a big fool who doesn''t know how to coax my wife." Lu Nan slipped his hand into her clothes, "Daughter-in-law, you know that your husband will not say nice things, but will only reward you with practical actions. "


    Is this a reward for her?


    He was looking for the right opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Su Ningxi grabbed his hand and said, "No, you made me wake up late this morning."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay tomorrow morning? You can sleep a little longer.¡±


    ¡°I want to open...¡± a medical clinic.


    Before Su Ningxi finished speaking, her mouth was already blocked.


    Then¡­


    Then there is the reward for his hard work...


    As a result, Su Ningxi slept until the sun was shining three hours before getting up the next day. Phew! Fortunately, no patients came over in the morning, otherwise I would have been embarrassed to death.


    Su Weiguo quickly arranged all the travel arrangements. The family''s trip was scheduled for the end of the month, the day after he and Liu He held their wedding.


    As the wedding day approaches, Liu He becomes busy, and Su Ningxi is also very busy these two days. She arranges several patients in her hand so that she can go out with peace of mind. It is also because of this that the task of taking care of the two little ones falls on them. Fortunately, the two little ones still like their uncle very much and play well with him every day.


    The day before Su Weiguo and Liu He got married, she went to the hospital again.


    Mr. He has been transferred to the general ward. As soon as he saw Su Ningxi walking into the ward, he said excitedly, "Dr. Su, Dr. Luo said that I can be discharged from the hospital in a week at most."


    ? Mr. He¡¯s injury on his leg has long been scabbed, and now it has begun to peel off. As long as the scab is peeled off, he will have two reborn long legs.


    Su Ningxi checked the scab on Mr. He''s legs and nodded with satisfaction, "It will indeed take one week at most to leave the hospital."


    Su Ningxi took Mr. He''s pulse again and then said, "Mr. He, Mrs. He, I''m going to go out with my family for a few days. I''ll prescribe Mr. He a week''s worth of medicine. You guys can take the medicine first and wait until Mr. He is discharged from the hospital." , when I come back, you can come to my place to treat your legs.¡±


    ?Although Mr. He''s skin and flesh are slowly recovering, the necrotic meridians are still lifeless. The next thing Su Ningxi has to do is to activate these lifeless meridians.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. He smiled and nodded in agreement, and then asked, ¡°Can I go to work now?¡±


    "After being discharged from the hospital, Mr. He can go if he feels that his body can handle it." According to Su Ningxi''s intention, he must rest at home for a period of time.


    ?However, this man has been lying in the hospital for a while, and there are people from the He family watching him. If he continues to rest, it may affect his position.


    Mr. He seemed really anxious, "I feel fine now."


    Su Ningxi exchanged a few words with the couple and then went to Dr. Luo''s office.


    ¡°Knock!¡± Dr. Luo was rubbing his wrist in the office. When he heard the knock on the door, he quickly put down his hand and looked at the door. ¡°Dr. Su is here.¡±


    ¡°Well! Doctor Luo, can you borrow some paper and pen?¡±


    "Of course." Dr. Luo quickly took out a pen and paper and handed it to Su Ningxi and skillfully helped Su Ningxi pull out the stool. This was not because Su Ningxi was borrowing paper and pen from her. He knew that she was going to write a prescription for Mr. He.


    After sitting down, Su Ningxi quickly wrote three prescriptions. After writing, she handed one prescription to Dr. Luo.


    Doctor Luo took the prescription form in confusion, "What is this?"


    "Unblocking the meridians is a thank you gift for saving my husband''s life and helping him save his legs. Of course, this medicine can only help you relieve pain. If you want to really heal your hand, you still have to take it. I can only solve the problem by inserting an acupuncture here.¡±


    "I''m going out for a few days. There is my home phone number on the prescription. If Dr. Luo is willing to find me, try calling in advance."


    After saying that, Su Ningxi stood up and left.


    ??Dr. Luo finally came to his senses and hurriedly called out to Su Ningxi, "When did Dr. Su find out?"


    "When you gave Mr. He medicine for the first time, your hands were shaking." Su Ningxi turned to look at Dr. Luo. "When I came here for the second time, I overheard the nurse mentioning the reason for your injury."


    ??Dr. Luo''s right hand tendon was severed. The murderer was a D prisoner.


    Prisoner D was an important person arrested by junqu. Prisoner D was seriously injured when he was arrested. The nearest hospital at that time was the military hospital. In order to get more information from prisoner D, they urgently sent him to Military hospital rescue.


    Dr. Luo was the attending physician at the time. During the rescue process, no one expected that prisoner D not only woke up after being given anesthesia, but even grabbed the scalpel in Dr. Luo''s hand and severely scratched Dr. Luo''s hand. wrist.


    ??Although Dr. Luo''s veins have been connected and it will not affect his normal life, he will never be able to use a scalpel again.

 Chapter 305： I have both dignity and respect

    After that, Dr. Luo went to the outpatient department to become an outpatient doctor. This time he came back to the inpatient department purely because Yang Xingping begged the dean and because Mr. He''s illness didn''t require him to do anything, he was transferred here. Side help.


    ??Dr. Luo''s face suddenly turned pale and he smiled with some difficulty, "It''s ironic, isn''t it? I was crippled by the person I finally saved."


    Su Ningxi did not answer but asked, "Doctor Luo give you another chance, will you save him?"


    "Yes." Dr. Luo answered instinctively, and then quickly added, "But I will definitely be more careful."


    "You are a good person, so God allowed you to meet me. Of course, Dr. Luo still has to think clearly. After all, the treatment fees here are much more expensive than those at the hospital."


    Su Ningxi raised her lips and smiled confidently, and walked out of the office without looking back.


    ? Such Sun Ningxi is like a high-ranking savior, as if as long as she is willing to take action, he can be saved even if he only has half his life left.


    If he didn¡¯t know about Lu Nan¡¯s situation.


    ??If you hadn¡¯t seen how Mr. He came back to life bit by bit from a dying person.


    ?Seeing Su Ningxi like this, Dr. Luo would probably be dismissive of what Su Ningxi said, and even feel disgusted with her because of her arrogant behavior.


    ¡­


    Su Weiguo and Liu He''s wedding was said to be a simple one, but in fact, many people came. In addition to the neighbors in the compound who had good relations with Mr. Su and Mr. Liu, there were also relatives of the Su family and comrades with whom Su Weiguo had a good relationship.


    There are no relatives in Liu''s hometown anymore, and many close comrades and colleagues have come. Of course, Mr. Liu deliberately revealed this news. The purpose is self-evident to let everyone know that Su Weiguo is his niece-in-law Liu Guosheng.


    If Mr. Liu asked Liu He to be his niece at first, it was just to repay Mr. Su''s kindness, and he didn''t want to see Su Weiguo give up decades of hard work. Now, in his heart, Liu He is his niece, and he is the one who helped him The only relative in this world.


    No, to be precise, he also has a niece-in-law, a granddaughter-in-law, a grandson-in-law, and two lovely great-grandchildren.


    The reason why Mr. Liu''s mentality has changed so much is because of the efforts of Liu He and Su Ningxi.


    ?Liu He listened to Mr. Su and Mrs. Su''s words and sincerely regarded Mr. Liu as his second uncle.


    Whenever I come to the military compound, I will go around Mr. Liu, talk to Mr. Liu, and help Mr. Liu clean the house inside and out. Every time I come here to bring something to Mr. Su, Mr. Liu will also come here. I want to send a copy.


    Su Ningxi is also very good to this grandpa. She has all kinds of homemade health teas. Mr. Su has them, and Mr. Liu must have them. Moreover, Mr. Liu''s old cough has had obvious effects due to her efforts.


    Although they had only known each other for about a month, the mother and daughter used practical actions to prove their sincerity, and Mr. Liu was completely trapped in the "sugar-coated bullets" of the mother and daughter.


    The niece''s son-in-law belongs to his own family, and Mr. Liu will definitely not let his niece-in-law suffer. The purpose of revealing the news to these people this time is to let them know that Su Weiguo is his son-in-law Liu Guosheng, and that both he and Mr. Su are Su Weiguo''s backers.


    ??Everyone present today is not a fool. As soon as they arrived at Su''s house, they immediately understood that Su Weiguo would become Mr. Liu''s successor in the future.


    In fact, everyone has discussed this issue privately before. Mr. Liu was pushed up by Mr. Su himself when he retired. Mr. Liu himself has no heir, so he will definitely push Su Weiguo up when he retires. But at that time, everyone only dared to discuss it privately. After all, there were all kinds of people in the imperial capital. Although these families could not compete with the Su family or the Liu family, as long as several families united and wanted to compete for the top spot, There is still hope for the location.


    After all, even if Mr. Liu is grateful to Mr. Su, he cannot offend everyone for the sake of the Su family.


    ?But now that the Su family and the Liu family have joined forces, Su Weiguo has become Mr. Liu''s niece and son-in-law. Can a person not care about his own relatives, and not offend other families for his own relatives?


    ?Of course these are all things for later.


    ??The two old men were really happy today. The two people who used to be strict with everyone had a rare smile on their faces. No matter who came, they greeted each other with smiles.


    ??When Yang Yuqin pushed Mr. Wu over, the courtyard was already full of people. Everyone stood in groups chatting, eating melon seeds, and drinking tea.


    Today''s tea is all good tea. These big guys who usually sit in the office are very picky drinkers. Just by smelling the aroma of tea, you know that the tea in your hand is definitely good stuff. If it''s good stuff, don''t drink more. A few mouthfuls.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mr. Liu from a distance. Mr. Wu had already shouted loudly, "Congratulations to the old squad leader and the old leader Su."


    "You old boy, why did you come over here to join in the fun?" Mr. Liu waved to Mr. Wu, and waited until Mr. Wu was close before continuing, "My girl is so shameless that she won''t hold a wedding no matter what. We thought we would have to do it no matter what." We can''t let her follow Wei Guo for nothing when we get together at home, so I just decided to do something simple and invite relatives from both families over."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t alert any of you old comrades. Who would have thought that you would come here one by one just by smelling the smell. There is not enough space to sit here, and there are not enough meals prepared. The kitchen is thinking of a way!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Old squad leader, why are we here today just to join in the fun? Besides, Dr. Su is my savior. Even if you don¡¯t want me to come, I still want to come and thank her.¡±


    Mr. Wu looked at Yang Yuqin behind him, took a box from Yang Yuqin and handed it to Mr. Liu, "You didn''t invite me, so I knew you didn''t want to make a big deal. No, I only brought Yuqin here today, at home." None of those boys were allowed to come over.¡±


    Mr. Liu did not hesitate to take the box and handed it to Lu Nan. "Yuqin is not young anymore, and your three daughters-in-law don''t know how to organize it for her."


    "Uncle Liu, my dad and three sisters-in-law are planning something, but..." Yang Yuqin''s eyes drifted over Sun Ningxi and the others behind the two old men intentionally or unintentionally, and a touch of bitterness flashed across his face, "I don''t have that intention myself. "


    Mr. Wu shook his head, "Alas! This girl takes it all to heart. Even if we want to help her, we can''t do it."


    ¡°Mr. Wu and Teacher Yang have tea.¡± Su Ningxi handed them tea.


    ?Yang Yuqin took the cup and felt refreshed just by smelling the smell. "Is this tea the health tea from your medical clinic?"


    "Well! I brought it here today for everyone to try." After tasting it, she can buy some from her and earn more.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to give it up, this tea shouldn¡¯t be cheap.¡±


    ¡°The people who come are all my grandfather¡¯s friends and comrades-in-arms, so I must serve them all with the best tea.¡±


    Su Ningxi''s words not only made the elders present feel comfortable, but also Mr. Su and Mr. Liu were very happy. Look at how well-behaved, sensible and sweet-tongued their granddaughter is. Let both of them gain face and dignity.


    Mr. Liu didn''t hold on to Yang Yuqin''s matter anymore, and changed the subject with a smile, "I heard Xiao Hai mention your legs before, how are you doing now?"

 Chapter 306： Play with her all over the country

    Mr. Wu patted his leg, "The pain is gone and the swelling has gone down. Doctor Su said that she would start the second stage of treatment when she returns from the trip. It won''t take long for her to stand up again."


    "Well, don''t be stupid, you stubborn ass. Cooperate well with the treatment. Once your legs are healed, I can still ask you to go out for a run, go fishing or something like that. If you spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair, , I won¡¯t take you with me, and you can go play on your own.¡±


    Mr. Wu immediately said, "Old monitor, I have been actively cooperating with the treatment. If you don''t believe me, ask Dr. Su."


    Su Ningxi did not disappoint him, and answered with a smile, "Grandpa, Mr. Wu is indeed actively cooperating."


    "How can I not know what kind of temper this old boy has? If he dares to mess with you, call grandpa and grandpa will take care of him."


    ?Mr. Wu and Mr. Liu were chatting here, and Yang Yuqin also walked up to Lu Bei. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the little one in Lu Bei''s arms grabbed her finger and said, "Is this Dr. Su''s child?"


    "Well! This is my nephew''s new year''s treasure." Lu Bei was extremely proud when talking about his niece.


    ??Yang Yufeng smiled and asked, "Can I hug him?"


    ?Lu Bei nodded, "Okay, the little guy doesn''t recognize life."


    ?Yang Yuqin reached out and took the baby. The little one who was more than three months old was no longer floppy, and he didn''t have to be as careful when picking it up as he had when he was one or two months old.


    Both children are human beings. As soon as Nian Bao came into Yang Yuqin''s hands, he opened his mouth and started talking to himself.


    ??Yang Yuqin was directly amused by the cute Nian Bao, "Haha! Is he chatting with me?"


    Lu Bei replied, "Yes! My two little ones are both talkative, and they liked others to chat with them since they were born."


    ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡­Oh¡­your name is Nian Bao, right¡­oh¡­what do you want to tell your mother-in-law¡­¡± Yang Yuqin chatted with the little guy in her arms with a gentle face.


    ?Lu Bei corrected from the side, "You should call me aunt."


    ??Yang Yuqin burst into laughter, "Pfft! I''m over forty, I should call my mother-in-law!"


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Bei scratched his head in embarrassment. Why did he look at the lady in front of him who was only in her thirties?


    Su Ningxi smiled and said, "Teacher Yang takes good care of himself and looks very young indeed."


    Of course, another reason why Yang Yuqin looks younger than others is that she has not given birth to a child. If she had given birth to a child and had not been taken good care of and her body was not properly maintained, she would have looked at least ten years older.


    ¡°There is no maintenance, I just have a better mentality than ordinary people.¡±


    After playing with Nian Bao for a while, Yang Yuqin looked at the little ones in Lu Nan''s hands and asked, "Are they twins?"


    "Dragon and phoenix, this is my sister Jinbao." When it comes to his own child, Lu Nan is also quite shy. Look at how powerful he is. Not only can he kill two birds with one stone, he is also a pair of cute and beautiful twins.


    ?Yang Yuqin returned the Nianbao to Lu Bei, stared at Lu Nan and said, "Can I hug my sister?"


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Nan naturally held the Jinbao to Yang Yuqin.


    "They look exactly the same, both are equally cute, and equally beautiful... Haha! Even their temperaments are the same, and they both like to talk so much... Oh... Jinbao, what did you and your mother-in-law say... Oh! My mother-in-law is so useless, she can''t even listen. I understand what Jin Bao is talking about.¡±


    Mr. Wu couldn''t help but sigh when he saw Yang Yuqin having fun with her children, "This girl likes children very much. All my great-grandchildren are close to her. We have mentioned this to her many times before, focusing on children. I wanted to arrange a marriage for her, but she just refused to agree. "


    "She doesn''t want to, so there''s no point in forcing her. Don''t worry about her when she''s old. The boys in the family are all close to her, so you don''t have to worry about no one taking care of her when she gets old."


    Mr. Liu said this, and Mr. Wu didn''t say anything and just smiled and nodded. At noon, the guests took their seats one after another.


    Su Weiguo brought Liu He, Sun Ningxi, and Lu Nan to toast tables one by one. Su Weiguo and Liu He were the protagonists today. Logically speaking, it should be the elders of the family who brought a couple to toast, but Mr. Liu and Mr. Su were older. , and with their identities there, no one dared to ask these two to toast.


    The reason why Su Weiguo brought Su Ningxi and Lu Nan was, firstly, to proudly introduce his precious daughter to everyone, and secondly, naturally, to let everyone know that Lu Nan was his son-in-law, Su Weiguo, and he would make his own way. The road has been paved, of course, the road must be paved for his son-in-law.


    ?Four people came to a table. A man about the same age as Su Weiguo stood up and held a wine glass and said, "Congratulations, Weiguo."


    Su Weiguo poured the other party a glass of wine and patted the other party on the shoulder.


    "Old Yu! I am just such a precious daughter. She has not been with me since she was a child. I have never held her or raised her. Now that she has finally returned to me, she is inevitably spoiled. Please watch over us for dozens of years. Please be patient with me, don¡¯t get angry with me because of Feifei¡¯s matter.¡±


    "That''s enough to make a difference." Old Yu smiled and looked at Suningxi and raised the wine glass in his hand. "Niece, Feifei is spoiled by her mother. My uncle will use your wine to give you a blessing today. apologize."


    Su Weiguo introduced him loudly, "This is Uncle Yu."


    "Uncle Yu, I have forgotten those things a long time ago, so you don''t have to keep them in mind. I have to take care of my children and cannot drink, so I will offer you a glass of tea instead of wine."


    ?Su Ningxi lowered her head and took a sip of tea.


    "Sit down, what are you standing for?" Su Weiguo patted Lao Yu, hugged Liu He and introduced them around. Everyone stood up and had a drink. Lu Nan and Su Ningxi poured wine for everyone, and everyone went together. Next table.


    ??Ning Xi¡¯s legs felt a little sore after such a round. She ate a few bites of rice and then went to the house to sit on the sofa and rub her legs.


    Lu Nan followed her into the house after eating. When she saw Sun Ningxi rubbing her legs, he walked over and sat down to help her rub her legs. "You must be tired!"


    "Tired." Su Ningxi leaned softly on Lu Nan''s shoulder and muttered, "I''m more tired than when we got married."


    Lu Nan smiled and narrowed his eyes, "Haha! How many people came when we got married, they definitely can''t be compared to today."


    "Fortunately, we got married a long time ago. It would be exhausting to hold one here." He also said that it was a simple event. Look, the original plan was for twenty tables, but it turned out that there were more than twenty tables. This is still a situation that some people don''t know about. Given the number of tables, if you really want to have a big event, just one round of toasting can exhaust you to death.


    "Then you have to be tired at least twice." Lu Nan lifted Su Ningxi''s leg and put it on his own. While gently kneading it, he said, "Dad couldn''t arrange your marriage. I must have regrets in my heart. In the future, we will When our two little darlings grow up and get married, dad will probably make it a big deal."


    Su Ningxi raised her eyes and glanced at Lu Nan, "Your son and daughter are only more than three months old, and you are already thinking about them getting married."


    Lu Nan looked at the woman leaning on his shoulder tenderly, "I don''t want them to get married and have children."


    ¡°Indeed, Brother Nan, when the children have settled down, how about we go traveling together in our free time? By then it will be much more convenient to fly and train than it is now, and there will be high-speed rail to go everywhere.¡±


    "Okay, we will go wherever you want to go." Lu Nan is not a person who likes to travel around, but as long as his wife proposes it, he will agree and be willing to accompany her to travel around the world.


    No, it¡¯s all over the country.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, I won¡¯t go abroad, even if I retire, I won¡¯t want to go abroad.¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t go abroad. Our great rivers and mountains in China are so beautiful, so why go abroad?¡±


    ?Her grandfather, grandpa, father, and husband are all soldiers, and her son may even become a soldier in the future. Naturally, she wants to unite with them and never leave the land beneath her feet.

 Chapter 307： family trip

    Early in the morning, Liu He was already busy in the kitchen. When Su Ningxi and the others came downstairs, plump white steamed buns, fragrant chicken porridge, and two plates of side dishes that looked very delicious were already on the table.


    Last night, all of them stayed in the military compound. Liu He officially became the new wife of the Su family. She made breakfast at home for the first time, and the meal was quite rich.


    ¡°It smells so good.¡± Su Ningxi walked to the dining table and sniffed the fragrant chicken porridge, and instantly became energetic.


    ¡°Go and see your grandpa and grandpa, they are out exercising.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Ningxi responded and left the door.


    She met Mr. Liu and Mr. Su not long after she walked out.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, breakfast is ready. Mom asked me to come out to find you and go back to eat.¡± Su Ningxi stepped forward and took the suitcase dragged by Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu answered with a smile on his face, "Haha! What''s there to wait for? Just eat it when it''s ready."


    Mr. Su nodded with approval, "No, your grandma won''t wait for me to have breakfast. Every time I go back after exercising, she has already eaten and gone out to chat with those old ladies."


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious when everyone sits together to eat.¡±


    This sentence was very useful to the two old men, especially Mr. Liu, who had a flash of sadness in his eyes. It seemed that eating alone was not as good as having everyone sit down and eat together.


    "Girl, why don''t you all move in together? In the past, we were annoyed by your dad, and he was afraid that we would rush to get married, so he would move out. Now your dad is also married. It will be more lively for us all to live together. How can we still live together?" Help your mother take care of your children.¡±


    These words really touched Mr. Liu''s heart. He nodded quickly and said, "It''s good to move here. I can still come here for a meal from time to time."


    ¡°But I have to go to school. It takes about 40 minutes to drive from here to Teito University. There is a traffic jam when I go out in the morning. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to catch up with class, and I can¡¯t come back to see my children at noon.¡±


    The two old men also acted on a whim and did not consider anything else. After hearing what Su Ningxi said, they also understood that it was unrealistic for their family to move here, so they did not say anything, but they were inevitably a little disappointed.


    At their age, there are no old people who don¡¯t want their children and grandchildren to be with them.


    Su Ningxi held Mr. Su''s hand and said with a smile, "Grandpa has a heavy workload, so the military compound where he lives will be more convenient. Grandpa and grandma, you are retired anyway, otherwise we will move to Nanxi Pavilion together."


    Before Mr. Su could speak, Mr. Liu had already said, "Silly girl, your grandpa cannot leave the military compound."


    Su Ningxi didn''t quite understand the logic of this, but Lu Nan understood. He had already helped Ning Xiuhe place the dishes and chopsticks. Hearing Old Liu''s words, he said aloud, "If grandpa leaves the military compound, those who want to make friends will come to your door." It¡¯s a small matter, if the people who come are not here to make friends, grandpa will be in danger.¡±


    Su Ningxi nodded after a while, "I simplified the problem."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s nice of you to come over and eat with us from time to time.¡± Mr. Su comforted him with a smile, and already sat at the table to greet everyone.


    ?After breakfast in a lively manner, three cars had already arrived outside, and the family set out for Hongye Village, a small county below the imperial capital.


    Hongye Village is surrounded by mountains. It is a small mountain village with beautiful scenery that has not yet been developed.


    ??In this era, there were no farmhouses, and there were no guest houses or hotels in this small mountain village. At first, Su Ningxi didn''t think about these external factors and just wanted to go out and have fun as a family.


    ?Hearing Su Ningxi''s request, Su Weiguo confidently said in front of Su Ningxi that he would make the arrangements. In fact, he was almost embarrassed to death in private, his head was scratched and he couldn''t figure out where to go.


    At this time, Xiao Zhang gave him an idea. Xiao Zhang¡¯s hometown is Hongye Village. It is beautiful and quiet. You can also go hiking, fishing and even hunting. There are also natural hot springs. Almost every household of the villagers here takes a bath there. Spring water.


    After four hours of jolting, the three cars slowly drove into Hongye Village. Hongye Village is indeed a good place. Waves of unique natural fragrance drifted from the windows into the nostrils of several people. The deep canyons and dense forests were crystal clear. The mountain spring immediately made people feel relaxed and happy. Even Suningxi and the three of them who were born in the mountain couldn''t help but like it here. The car drove slowly into the village and stopped in front of a wooden house.


    After getting out of the car, Su Ningxi moved her aching waist.


    ¡°Tired.¡± Lu Nan reached out his hand and gently kneaded her waist.


    ¡°Grandpa and the others are all here!¡±


    Sun Ningxi''s chubby little face suddenly turned red. She patted his hand and told him to pay attention. But when she turned her head, she saw her father holding a little baby in one hand and one hand on her mother''s waist. Knead gently.


    ¡°¡­¡± No, her father is so careless about his image?


    ??The three drivers in the car today are still his subordinates, isn''t he afraid of people saying nonsense when they go back?


    ?Lu Nan kept moving his hands, "I just rubbed it for you and didn''t do anything else."


    "¡­"Um! That''s right, Dad isn''t afraid anyway, so she and Lu Nan have nothing to be afraid of.


    Xiao Zhang led a few people into the house. The wooden house was very clean. It looked like it had just been cleaned. There were water cups and thermos cups on the square table in the main room. Xiao Zhang poured some tea for everyone, "This is what we grow in the mountains." The tea may not taste as good as the ones bought from outside.¡±


    Su Weiguo looked at the wooden house and asked loudly, "Xiao Zhang, your house looks quite new. It hasn''t been repaired for a few years!"


    "It was repaired the year before last." Xiao Zhang smiled awkwardly, "It was repaired for my family."


    Su Weiguo nodded clearly and asked, "Where are your parents?"


    "They don''t live here. Originally, they wanted to come over to pick you up, but I know the two chiefs, Xi Jing, didn''t let them come over."


    Mr. Su nodded, "We really shouldn''t let them come to pick us up. Coming here is already too disturbing."


    ?Xiao Zhang said hurriedly, "Don''t bother me. We are lucky that the old chief can come here."


    Mr. Su waved his hand, "Xiao Zhang, when you get here, don''t call the elders or elders any more. We are here just to relax. Don''t scare the villagers."


    Mr. Liu also nodded and said, "The people in the village are simple. If they know our identities, they will not know where we are. I''m afraid we won''t be able to relax during this trip."


    Xiao Zhang was so busy that he said, "My parents didn''t say much about what Chief Su told me. It''s just that my comrades are bringing their elders over to play for a few days."


    Liu Lao said again, "Then don''t shout randomly and let them think nonsense."


    "Okay." Xiao Zhang agreed and looked at the time. "It''s noon. I''m going to the kitchen to cook. My parents have already helped prepare the food."


    "I''ll do it." Liu He handed the little one in his arms to Su Ningxi who was standing aside.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to help.¡±


    ?So the little one was sent to Lu Nan''s arms, and Lu Nan sent the little one to Lu Bei''s hands. "I''ll go help wash the vegetables."


    Nian Bao, who was in Lu Bei''s arms, looked at the backs of his parents with aggrieved eyes, wow! He was disliked by his parents, ugh...


    "Why are you unhappy? Uncle, will you take you out to play?" Lu Bei saw the little one pouted and hurriedly carried the little one to the yard.

 Chapter 308： Family trip 2

    The afternoon sun was scorching. Mr. Liu and Mr. Su sat under the date tree and played chess. Su Weiguo sat aside and played with his grandchildren. From time to time, he glanced at the two old men playing chess.


    Su Ningxi and others sat on the other side of the jujube tree. Lu Nan and Xiao Zhang and the other two drivers were responsible for cutting bamboo skewers. Sun Ningxi and the other women cut the vegetables and various meats they brought and used bamboo skewers to sign them. .


    They are going to have a barbecue tonight.


    No one except Lu Nan could understand what barbecue was. Anyway, everyone did whatever Su Ningxi asked them to do.


    After a busy afternoon, they set up a stove in the yard around six o''clock, and Xiao Zhang''s parents and two brothers were invited over.


    Everyone followed Sun Ningxi and Lu Nan''s example and put the dressed barbecue skewers on the rack, brushed them with oil, turned them over, and sprinkled them with the seasonings that Sun Ningxi had mixed in the city and baked. The barbecue tastes great, and the way to grill it yourself is very interesting.


    ?A group of men were sitting in front of the stove with wine glasses, flipping the barbecue, eating and drinking, and chatting from time to time, which was very pleasant.


    ?The meal was finished at almost eleven o''clock.


    Have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    ??The next morning when Su Ningxi got up, Su Weiguo and the two old men had already gone fishing, and Xiao Zhang and the other three also followed.


    After breakfast, Su Ningxi looked at Lu Nan, "Brother Nan, what are we going to do today?"


    ?Lu Nan smiled and asked, "Grandma and mom want to take a bath in the hot springs. What about you?"


    "I want to take a bath too." Su Ningxi''s eyes lit up. She had told them arrogantly in the car that every household here brought hot springs from the mountains to their homes, and she didn''t see any hot springs anywhere yesterday.


    "Okay, you and grandma and mom will go to the hot springs later. Xiaobei and I will be responsible for taking care of the children." After Lu Nan finished speaking, he immediately said, "Have a meal and rest for half an hour before going."


    "..." Lu Bei looked at the little one in his arms, feeling a little aggrieved. He also wanted to take a bath in the hot spring. Xiao Zhang said that the hot spring water is natural warm water, and there is a smell of sulfur in it. It is very comfortable to take a bath. .


    Of course, he could only say this in his heart. Grandma Su and the others went to take a bath, and it was definitely not allowed for him to go there alone.


    "Then I''ll cut some fruit." Su Ningxi stood up and walked towards the kitchen. They brought some fruit. When Xiao Zhang''s family came over last night, they brought a lot of fruit. They just cut some to soak in the hot spring. You can also eat some fruit when you are there.


    Half an hour later, Lu Nan took the three women to the backyard, where there was a small roofless house surrounded by bamboo mats at the foot of the hill. Inside was the hot spring pool. The hot spring pool was very crudely built, with a large dug There is a layer of cement inside the pit.


    Lu Nan felt uneasy and went to have a look in the hot spring pool. He walked around the backyard again and made sure that no one was in the backyard and no one could enter from behind before leaving.


    As soon as Lu Nan left, three women walked into the hot spring pool and sat down in their clothes.


    "It''s really warm." Old Mrs. Su leaned comfortably on the edge of the pool, picked up the water and patted it on her face. Not to mention the smell of sulfur.


    "The book says that there are generally two ways to form hot springs. One is formed by magma inside the earth''s crust, or accompanied by volcanic eruptions. Most of these hot springs are sulfate springs. The other is formed by the penetration of surface water. Formed by circulation, most of these hot springs occur on river beds in valleys.¡±


    Liu He also leaned comfortably on the edge of the pool. "I don''t know how the hot springs here were formed. It stands to reason that the people in the village should not know the hot springs. How could every household work so hard to bring the hot spring water to their homes." "I heard Brother Zhang say that it was that time. When the educated youths went to the countryside, one of them discovered hot springs. She told everyone that the hot springs could not only relieve fatigue, but also bring various benefits to the human body. When the villagers heard about such a good thing, they came to the brigade leader Under the leadership of the police, the hot springs are brought to the foot of the mountain. If anyone wants to use the hot springs, they must find a way to bring the hot spring water to their home. "


    ??Su Ningxi raised her head and looked at the yellow-orange bamboo poles about the same thickness as her thighs hanging on the stone wall. Those bamboo poles must have been used to transport the hot springs.


    ¡°This is the wisdom of the people. Speaking of educated youth, your grandfather and I met as educated youth in the countryside. We were the first batch of educated youths sent to the Northwest. Your grandfather and his company were sent down to manage us educated youths..."


    Mrs. Su started chatting and talked to Ning Xi and Liu He about her encounter and love with Mr. Su.


    By the time Mrs. Su finished telling the story about her and Mr. Su, the three women had almost finished soaking, changed out of their wet clothes and left the hot spring pool.


    Only Lu Nan and a little guy were left in the yard.


    Su Ningxi rubbed her wet hair and asked, "Where is Xiaobei?"


    ¡°Take Jin Bao out to see grandpa and his family fishing.¡± Lu Nan put Nian Bao in the stroller, pulled Su Ningxi to sit on a stool, and took a towel to wipe Ning Xi¡¯s hair.


    Seeing the interaction between the young couple, Mrs. Su couldn''t help but sigh, "Xiaonan is a careful person. Your father, the old man who is in trouble, only orders me around."


    "Then Weiguo should be more like you, Mom." A smile appeared at the corner of her lips unconsciously. Although she had missed more than twenty years, she was very content with her current life. She picked up a dry towel, "Mom, sit down, I will Help you dry your hair."


    "Wei Guo''s temper is exactly the same as that of his old man. He has a stinking face as if everyone else is in debt." Mrs. Su did not refuse to sit down and let Liu He help her wipe her hair. "That is, in front of you and Xi''er. He will put away his bad temper and become a docile husband and a kind father."


    Liu He smiled and answered, "Dad is also very good to me and Xi''er."


    "Haha!" Madam Su laughed and laughed for a while before saying, "Wei Guo stayed at home the night before you went to get the certificate. That day, he brought wine and tea. He came over and said a lot in front of the old man. Good words, I''m afraid the old man will scare you away with his usual stern face."


    "Uh!" Liu He was even more confused. She really didn''t know that Su Weiguo had done such a thing.


    Su Ningxi, who was ''listening to the corner'' here, leaned lazily on Lu Nan''s lap and smiled softly when she heard her grandma''s words. She didn''t know what Su Weiguo looked like in other people''s eyes, but she knew her father in her eyes. Such a thing can indeed be done.


    Perhaps fearing that Liu He would misunderstand, Mrs. Su grabbed Liu He''s hand.


    "Xiao He, the first time you came to our house, your dad thought you were a good girl and approved of Wei Guo being with you. Twenty-one years after you disappeared, your dad watched Wei Guo depressed and watched him refuse. I arranged blind dates one after another. I was angry but never said anything wrong to you. "


    ¡°He told me many times that maybe there was something we didn¡¯t do well in that meeting, or maybe there was something Weiguo did wrong that made you unwilling to come to our house.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you are all fine, the problem is no longer your fault.¡± Even though everyone already knew the truth, Liu He explained anxiously.


    "I know, I know everything." Mrs. Su comforted Liu He before continuing, "So even if Weiguo doesn''t come that day, your father won''t give you a look. You gave up yourself for Weiguo." Yes, your father and I will definitely not let you suffer the slightest injustice in the Su family."

 Chapter 309： sudden cerebral hemorrhage

    "mom¡­"


    Mrs. Su gently patted Liu He''s hand again and said, "Xiao He, during the Chinese New Year this year, you will go back to your hometown together and ask Wei Guo to go to your parents'' graves to apologize properly."


    Liu He shook his head in disapproval, "How about that? We''re all gone. How can you, dad, and my second uncle celebrate the New Year?"


    "How are your parents going to live? The daughter they finally raised has suffered a lot for our Su family. Now she has lost her surname and has no explanation. How can they feel at ease?"


    ¡°Mom, my parents don¡¯t care...¡±


    ?Seeing that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were expressing their opinions, and no one wanted to let them go, Su Ningxi hurriedly said, "Grandma, Mom, the Chinese New Year is still more than half a year away. When the Chinese New Year comes, we will sit down and discuss where to celebrate the Chinese New Year."


    "That''s fine, let''s talk about it then." Although Mrs. Su said this, she didn''t mean to give in.


    No, to be precise, it¡¯s not that she alone won¡¯t give in, it¡¯s that neither she nor the old man will give in.


    Su Weiguo must be a man and must take responsibility and apologize to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    ?Su Ningxi raised her head and looked at Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan helped her tie her dried hair into a braid. ¡°Would you like to go out and watch grandpa and the others fishing?¡±


    "Okay." Su Ningxi stood up and the couple went out together with their little baby in their arms.


    The couple walked through the field ridges and came to the river. From a distance, they saw Su Weiguo standing on the field ridge holding his granddaughter, chatting with her granddaughter, and from time to time chatting with the uncle who was planting rice seedlings next to him.


    Seeing the young couple coming with the Nianbao, Su Weiguo couldn''t help frowning and said, "Why didn''t you two take the little guy out? There are many mosquitoes by the river, and soon he was covered in red bumps."


    ¡°They will not be bitten if they hang sachets on their bodies.¡± Suningxi made her own mugwort sachets and added a few herbs into them to keep mosquitoes away.


    Su Weiguo certainly believed in the sachet made by his daughter, but he really felt sorry for his grandson. When he heard his daughter''s quibbles, he didn''t say anything and just glared at her.


    "Oh..." The little guy kept talking happily, not knowing whether it was because he successfully reunited with his sister, and clapped his little hands.


    Jinbao also clapped his hands happily and didn''t know whether he was so happy because he saw his brother or because he saw his parents.


    ¡°Look at this little guy who just started to miss each other after being separated for a while.¡±


    Su Weiguo shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Where are Grandpa and the others?¡±


    Su Weiguo glanced at the small river aside: "Here! You have to go by the river. Go by yourself. Xiaonan and the children should not go there."


    There are trees on both sides of the river, and there are many weeds. There are indeed many mosquitoes in this place, and they can''t stop them even if they have sachets.


    ?Su Ningxi pursed her lips and smiled, walked down alone, and found Lu Bei by the river.


    Lu Bei was sitting in Su Weiguo''s seat. He was staring at the movement on the river attentively. This kid was so focused that even when Su Ningxi came closer, he didn''t react.


    ¡°Are you too focused?¡±


    Su Ningxi suddenly spoke. Lu Bei was startled and his hand holding the dried fish trembled unconsciously.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Su Ningxi smiled unkindly.


    ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Lu Bei looked at Su Ningxi innocently. Can he say that he was really scared?


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t catch enough fish when you were in your hometown?¡±


    Su Ningxi didn¡¯t expect that Lu Bei could become addicted to fishing.


    ¡°Netting fish is different from fishing.¡± As Lu Bei was talking, the fish float on the river sank. Lu Bei stood up and picked up the dried fish, and a palm-sized fish struggled and was pulled out of the water. "It feels good." Su Ningxi curled her lips and walked to Mr. Liu again.


    Mr. Liu was not as focused as Lu Bei. As soon as Su Ningxi came closer, he saw "the girl is coming."


    "Well! How much did grandpa catch?" Su Ningxi walked over and took a look at the bucket. There were at least twenty fish of various sizes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take these fish back and make soup later¡­¡±


    Before Liu Lao finished speaking, Su Weiguo''s anxious shout came from behind, "Xi''er, come here quickly."


    Su Ningxi turned around and saw Su Weiguo holding two little guys in his hands. Lu Nan was standing in the paddy field dragging the uncle who had been talking to Su Weiguo to the ridge of the field.


    ?The uncle was covered in mud and water, but he didn''t react at all as he was being dragged.


    Su Ningxi knew something must have happened and did not dare to delay and trotted over.


    The uncle had been dragged to the field ridge by Lu Nan. Su Ningxi walked over to check on the uncle''s condition.


    Mr. Su, Mr. Liu, Lu Bei, Xiao Zhang and others all came over, as did the villagers working nearby.


    ¡°Brother Nan will go to the river to fetch water. Brother Zhang, you guys will also go and fetch a few more buckets of water.¡±


    "Okay." Several people responded and ran towards the river. The surrounding villagers didn''t know how much water Sun Ningxi wanted or what she wanted to do, but they seemed to know that Sun Ningxi was rescuing the uncle, so they just went with the container. Carrying water from the river.


    Su Ningxi looked at Lu Bei again, "Xiao Bei, go back and help me get the medical bag. It''s on the bedside table in the room where I live. Hurry."


    "Okay." Lu Bei responded and ran towards the village at a sprint speed of 100 meters.


    When the water was brought up, Su Ningxi asked Lu Nan to flush the uncle''s head. When the water in the bucket was finished, she asked Xiao Zhang to continue flushing the uncle''s head.


    Su Ningxi didn''t take any time off, pressing her fingers on the uncle''s acupuncture points.


    "Girl, there is a paddy field next to us. Can''t we just use this water? If it''s dirty, it''s okay. Just go back and let Lao Wen wash it." Another uncle said aloud.


    "No, this is a cerebral hemorrhage for the uncle. He needs to hit his head with cold water to lower his body temperature. The water in the field has been exposed to the sun and the temperature is a bit high, which is only harmful to the uncle''s condition but not good."


    ¡°Cerebral hemorrhage is scary!¡± the old lady shook her head and asked the people around her, ¡°Did someone call Sister Zhuang and Wenlong?¡±


    ¡°Someone has already shouted.¡±


    Soon Lu Bei came over with Su Ningxi''s medical bag. Su Ningxi washed her hands, took out a few silver needles from the medical bag, and used them to seal several acupuncture points on the uncle''s head.


    "A few people will help carry the uncle to an open area." The location they are currently on is a small field ridge for only one person to pass. There are paddy fields on both sides. In this environment, it is not convenient for acupuncture and there are still problems with hygiene. She I have already sealed the uncle''s acupuncture points. Now as long as he moves him carefully, he will be fine.


    ?Several villagers helped and lifted the uncle and carried him to the road at the entrance of the village. When the uncle was put down, Su Ningxi squatted on the ground with the silver needles sterilized on the road and gave him acupuncture.


    The uncle¡¯s wife and son hurried over after receiving the news.


    ¡°The child¡¯s father.¡± When the aunt saw the uncle lying motionless on the ground, she immediately rushed over.


    Lu Nan hurriedly stopped the person and said, "Auntie, my wife is rescuing uncle, so we can''t disturb her right now."


    Xiao Zhang also hurriedly said, "Aunt Zhuang, don''t worry too much. Our battalion commander''s wife is a very powerful doctor. She will definitely try her best to save Uncle Zhuang."


    Zhuang Wenlong didn''t step forward, grabbed Xiao Zhang and asked, "Xiao Zhang, what''s wrong with my dad?"

 Chapter 310： Ask her to save people

    ??Xiao Zhang could only tell the truth, "Our battalion commander''s wife said it was cerebral hemorrhage."


    ¡°Woooo¡­¡± Aunt Zhuang covered her mouth and turned to one side, crying in pain.


    ?Zhuang Wenlong clenched his fists and looked at his father lying on the ground with a sad expression.


    Lu Nan tried to persuade her, "You should comfort your mother first. It won''t be a big problem if you can rescue the cerebral hemorrhage in time."


    They met an old lady with cerebral hemorrhage at Uncle Chen¡¯s place before. Su Ningxi and Uncle Chen also successfully rescued her at that time, so he believed that Su Ningxi could still bring her back this time.


    ?Of course, don¡¯t say too much. If you really don¡¯t have it, come here. It will be very troublesome if the uncle¡¯s family bites back.


    ¡°Zhuang Wenlong nodded and held his mother¡¯s hand. Mother and son looked at the uncle nervously.


    "woke up."


    "dad."


    ¡°The child¡¯s father.¡±


    The moment the uncle opened his eyes, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Aunt Zhuang started to cry again.


    "Don''t move." Su Ningxi put away the silver needle, held down the uncle who was about to get up, and looked at Zhuang Wenlong, "You are the patient''s son."


    ¡°Yes, madam, thank you. My dad...my dad is okay!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just okay for the time being. You guys hurry up and call and take the person to the hospital.¡±


    Zhuang Wenlong said without any hesitation, "Madam, can you help my father treat it?"


    Aunt Zhuang also said hurriedly, "Madam, please help me with the treatment. Don''t worry, no matter how much it costs, we will sell it. If it''s not enough, I will work as a servant for you and let my son go out to work to earn money and pay it back to you." "


    Su Ningxi didn''t say anything immediately. Although they came out for a trip, it was okay to treat a patient. The problem was that the mother and son didn''t know her at all, and they didn''t understand her either, but they insisted on letting her help with the treatment. She It is inevitable that I will feel worried.


    As if seeing through Su Ningxi''s worries, Xiao Zhang stepped forward and whispered, "Madam, battalion commander, let''s go over there and have a few words."


    ?Su Ningxi nodded, stood up, and walked away from everyone with Xiao Zhang.


    ?Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t mince words and asked, ¡°Are you worried about Zhuang Wenlong¡¯s mother and son¡¯s ulterior motives?¡±


    ?Su Ningxi was a little helpless, "I have to worry."


    "It''s normal for the lady to be worried, but they have absolutely no other intentions. Zhuang Wenlong and I grew up together, and we were soldiers together. I can assure you that there is absolutely no problem with his character."


    ¡°Uncle Zhu from our village suddenly died last year. He was taken to the hospital and told that he had a cerebral hemorrhage and needed surgery. As a result, he died on the operating table.¡±


    "So I was thinking that they would ask you to help Uncle Zhuang treat his illness when they first met you. On the one hand, it was because you really made Uncle Zhuang wake up, and on the other hand, it was also because they were unwilling to send Uncle Zhuang to the hospital for surgery. "


    Sun Ningxi still trusts Xiao Zhang. After hearing what he said, she walked over without hesitation, "Mr. Zhuang, please ask a few people to help carry your father back and let him have a good rest. Follow me and I''ll give it to you." Prescribe medicine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, madam, thank you, thank you.¡± Zhuang Wenlong thanked her hurriedly.


    ??Aunt Zhuang also kept thanking Sun Ningxi.


    When something like this happened, Mr. Su and the others were no longer in the mood for fishing, so they packed up their fishing gear and went back together.


    Su Ningxi made a dish of pickled fish at noon and boiled half a pot of milky-white fish soup. Mr. Su and the others'' fruits of the morning went into everyone''s stomach.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Su and the others sat under the date tree and played chess when the weather was hot.


    ??Su Ningxi and several other young people were taken by Xiao Zhang to pick up fungi on the mountain. When they came down from the mountain in the afternoon, Zhuang Wenlong and Aunt Zhuang came. Mother and son had been waiting for more than an hour. Seeing several people entering the door, Aunt Zhuang immediately stood up with Zhuang Wenlong, "Madam."


    Su Ningxi nodded towards mother and son, "How is Uncle Zhuang doing?"


    "I feel energetic now." Aunt Zhuang handed the basket to Su Ningxi with a smile on her face. "Madam, we don''t have anything in the countryside. I brought you some things I found in the mountains. Madam, don''t dislike it."


    "Aunt Zhuang, thank you for your kindness. We can''t accept the things." Su Ningxi refused.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, take it!¡± Aunt Zhuang forced the basket into Su Ningxi¡¯s hand.


    ??Su Ningxi refused to accept, "Aunt Zhuang''s army has rules. I can''t take your things."


    ¡°My son has also been in the military and I understand the rules. This thing is a thank you gift from me and has nothing to do with Battalion Commander Lu.¡±


    ??Aunt Zhuang saw that Sun Ningxi refused to take it away, so she put the basket on the ground and ran away.


    "Aunt Zhuang..." Su Ningxi looked embarrassed, but Aunt Zhuang had already disappeared.


    "They are all worthless things. Madam, please keep them with peace of mind." After Zhuang Wenlong finished speaking, he left without looking back.


    ?Su Ningxi spread her hands and had a big head.


    "Just keep it! These villagers are simple-minded and just want to thank you. Of course, in the future in the imperial capital, you will never accept such gifts." After thinking about it, Mr. Liu added, "Those of you If the patient is willing to give you a gift, that is their intention. You can accept it without any worries. "


    ¡°I know, grandpa.¡± Su Ningxi responded, and she and Liu He went to the kitchen carrying the basket left by Aunt Zhuang and the mushrooms they just picked today.


    ¡­


    After breakfast the next morning, Lu Nan accompanied Su Ningxi to the banker''s house. Uncle Zhuang was much more energetic than yesterday. Su Ningxi examined him. It was probably because the treatment was timely that Uncle Zhuang did not suffer from various symptoms caused by cerebral hemorrhage. kind of complications.


    After giving Uncle Zhuang acupuncture, Sun Ningxi and her group went to pick apricots. Xiao Zhang¡¯s family had a large patch of apricots, and a few people happened to be selling apricots in the village these two days, so they went over to help.


    Life in the countryside was quite fulfilling. They originally planned to stay in Hongye Village for five days and then go back. Because Su Ningxi took over the patient Uncle Zhuang, they stayed here for a week and made sure that Uncle Zhuang was fine before leaving with confidence. .


    When I left in the morning, Xiao Zhang¡¯s family, Aunt Zhuang and Zhuang Wenlong all came over.


    Seeing that everyone had put their luggage in the car, Aunt Zhuang put a bunch of money into Su Ningxi''s hand, "Madam, although you said you don''t need to pay me for medical expenses, we can''t let you treat the child for free. I don''t know either. See if this money is enough. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll go to the village to borrow some right away.¡±


    Su Ningxi pushed the money back into Aunt Zhuang''s hand, "Aunt Zhuang, I said I won''t take your money, so I won''t take it. Uncle Zhuang will have to take a lot of medicine in the future. You can keep this money for Uncle Zhuang."


    ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡± Aunt Zhuang also planned to put money into Su Ningxi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Aunt Zhuang, if you want to repay me, I have a way.¡±


    Hearing what Su Ningxi said, Aunt Zhuang did not put money into Su Ningxi''s hand. "Madam, please tell me."


    ¡°I heard from Brother Zhang that Mr. Zhuang has a good hand. If Mr. Zhuang doesn¡¯t mind, he can come and work next to me.¡±


    ?Zhuang Wenlong was stunned for a while, and then he finally came to his senses and asked, "Madam, you saved my father. I am willing to do whatever you ask me to do."


    "Then it''s settled. I don''t have anything for you to do yet. You can take care of your father at home first. When your father is completely recovered, I will ask Brother Zhang to contact you when I need you."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Wenlong nodded in agreement without any hesitation.


    ¡°Okay, we should go.¡± Su Ningxi waved to the two of them and got into the car.

 Chapter 311： First in China

    ?Time passed by quietly and the first day of school was coming soon. Shen Shuxing arrived in the imperial capital and moved into Nanxi Pavilion after Mr. Shen carried large and small bags.


    One week before the start of school, Su Ningxi and Lu Nan took Lu Bei and Shen Shuxing to the school to report that the various facilities of the Army Engineering College were better than other schools, and the school environment was not bad. Today was Lu Nan''s registration day. .


    ?The four people first went to the registration office to report. After the report was over, they took Lu Bei and Shen Shuxing to the dormitory and directed the two of them to make the beds.


    ?Make the bed and apply for the household registration according to the instructions. At this time, when studying in college, you need to bring the household registration to the school. Of course, the household registrations of people like Su Ningxi and Lu Nan are already at this level of the imperial capital, so they can skip the formalities.


    The household registrations of Lu Bei and Shen Shuxing are still in Jiang City. They still need to transfer their household registrations and hang them in school. If they don''t do it, they will not be able to enroll in school. Of course, no one will refuse to transfer their household registrations. After the transfer, the rural household registration will instantly become Got a city registered residence.


    ?In this era, urban household registration means being superior to others, and it means being able to stay in the city in the future. As long as you are not a fool, you will not refuse to transfer your household registration.


    ?But in this era, many people who take out their hukou after studying will regret it, because after you graduate, your hukou will have to be taken from school to your workplace.


    ? ? If you have a good job or are doing well in your work unit, everyone will be happy. If you can''t make it in the city and want to go back to the countryside, you can''t get your hukou back and you can only hang out in the town and become an erratic duckweed.


    Fortunately, Lu Bei and the others will be assigned to the army after graduation. As long as they don''t make big mistakes, they will be assigned jobs even after they retire, and there will be no situation where the household registration will be erratic without a job. Of course, even if that day comes, she and Lu Nan will not I will see Lu Bei become a pitiful duckweed.


    Since school started in a few days, the two of them went back to Nanxi Pavilion together.


    The next day it was Su Ningxi''s turn to report to Imperial University. Su Weiguo, Liu He, and Lu Nan rushed to accompany her to report. Lu Nan naturally wanted to accompany her because of his wife. Su Weiguo and Liu He''s reasons were simpler. They didn''t. Enroll Su Ningxi in school and now she is already in college. If she doesn''t go there, she won''t have a chance.


    Su Ningxi had no choice but to let three people go there together. As for the two children, she could only let Lu Bei take them. Fortunately, Lu Bei usually took them, so he was not afraid of the two boys crying at home.


    ¡ñThere were many people reporting today, and all of them came to school accompanied by their parents or by themselves, carrying large and small bags.


    A tall boy who looked to be in his twenties stood behind the team and shouted to the students who had just entered the school, "Students who are coming to report come here to report. Parents don''t have to line up and stand aside to wait."


    Su Ningxi followed the instructions and walked to the back to queue. Lu Nan and the three of them stood together with a group of parents, moving as the long queue moved.


    ?After waiting in line for more than an hour, it was finally Su Ningxi¡¯s turn. She handed the prepared materials to the teacher for registration.


    ??The teacher looked at Su Ningxi¡¯s information, then raised his head to look at Su Ningxi, then lowered his head to look at the information, and then looked up at Su Ningxi.


    "You, you, you..." The teacher stood up suddenly and looked at Suningxi, you, you, you, you, you, you, and you couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Liu He was a little nervous when he saw the teacher''s appearance. "Teacher, is there something wrong with the information?"


    "My daughter just changed her name. It shouldn''t affect her reporting!" Su Weiguo also asked aloud. He originally wanted to say hello first, but his precious daughter was too low-key and didn''t want to be given special care, so he thought first Come and give it a try. If it doesn''t work, contact the school.


    ??The teacher looked at the three people around Su Ningxi, and showed the information in his hand to the two teachers on the left and right. The two teachers also stood up suddenly, and the three of them looked at Su Ningxi in surprise.


    It took a long time for the teacher on the left to come to his senses and ask aloud, "Your previous name was Ning Xi?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ningxi nodded.


    ??The three of them had excited expressions on their faces, and almost at the same time they stretched out their hands to shake Su Ningxi''s hand.


    Su Ningxi was a little confused. She stretched out her hand and shook hands with the three teachers.


    ¡°Teacher...¡± What is going on?


    Su Ningxi looked at Su Weiguo. Could it be her father saying hello to the school?


    Su Weiguo shook his head. He really didn''t say hello, and he didn''t let anyone know that he was here today. ¡°Student Ning Xi, don¡¯t you know your ranking?¡±


    "I heard that she ranked first in the province." Su Ningxi reported her results without arrogance or impatience. When the results came out, she had already arrived in the imperial capital. She didn''t know much about the specific scores, and she didn''t pay too much attention to them. As long as she gets the admission notice from Teito University, nothing else is out of her consideration.


    ??The teacher in charge of receiving Su Ningxi shouted excitedly, "Why are you number one in the province? You are number one in all China, all China, all China, number one."


    ¡°Classmate Ning Xi, reporters and teachers went to your home specifically but couldn¡¯t find anyone. Don¡¯t you know this? The school also called your home, but no one answered.¡±


    The students around him immediately looked at him. He was the first in China. They were lucky enough to see this year¡¯s top student in China.


    ?Su Ningxi was a little confused and turned to look at Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan smiled and rubbed her head. "After we came to the imperial capital, my father moved to live in the factory. Reporters and teachers would definitely not find anyone when they came to visit, but they probably didn''t go to see Teacher Shen. If they had gone to see Teacher Shen, It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know where dad is.¡±


    "It''s strange this year. Except for you, who is number one in China, I heard that there is no one who is number two in China. It''s probably similar to your situation." Teacher Li said with a smile and quickly changed the subject.


    "What about that? Ning Xi, let''s go. I''ll take you to report." The teacher who was responsible for receiving Su Ningxi hurriedly came over, "Where''s your luggage! I''ll find two students to help you get it."


    ¡°Teacher Li, I¡¯ll come.¡± The young man who had been maintaining the situation at the back stepped forward and said.


    ¡°Thank you! But I don¡¯t have any luggage.¡±


    ??Teacher Li asked aloud, "Have you brought your luggage yet?"


    ¡°My home is local and I don¡¯t have to live on campus.¡±


    "That''s okay, let''s go, let''s go, I''ll take you to report." Teacher Li led a few people into the school, first went to the office to complete various procedures, and then took them to the principal''s office.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll say hello to the principal.¡± Teacher Li said with a smile and entered the principal¡¯s office first.


    Su Weiguo was a little helpless, "Baby, you can''t keep a low profile anymore."


    Su Ningxi hesitated. A person who was number one in China had already been received by the principal. In addition, it was absolutely impossible to keep a low profile as the daughter of Su Weiguo.


    Soon Teacher Li came out of the office and invited a few people into the office.


    The principal in his fifties stood up and greeted them with a friendly face. The moment he saw Su Weiguo, the smile on the principal''s face froze, and then he quickly walked over and stretched out his hand towards Su Weiguo, "Chief Su."


    ¡°Hello, Principal Liu.¡± Su Weiguo shook hands now.


    ¡°Chief Su, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came here with my daughter to report.¡± Su Weiguo rubbed Su Ningxi¡¯s head. ¡°Principal Liu, this is my daughter Su Ningxi. I need to ask the school to take good care of her in the future.¡±


    "Su...Ning Xi, Ning Xi..." Principal Liu looked at Teacher Li.


    ??Teacher Li nodded. He didn¡¯t know the identity of Chief Su in front of him. He only knew that he was number one in China. The students she received today were actually number one in China.

 Chapter 312： Reporters come to your door

    "Mr. Su, you must teach us some experience when you have time." Principal Liu excitedly held Su Weiguo''s hand again, "You taught so well. You are number one in the country and far more than 30 points ahead of the second place in the country. The level of education is simply amazing.¡±


    ??Principal Liu glanced at Su Ningxi as he spoke, "Of course this is also inseparable from your daughter''s intelligence and hard work."


    Su Weiguo smiled and waved his hand, "I don''t have time to teach her. She earned it through her own efforts, and of course it cannot be separated from the careful cultivation of my in-laws."


    "In-laws?" Principal Liu was a little confused. If he remembered correctly, Su Ningxi''s age was 21 years old. Does such a young girl have in-laws?


    "This is my son-in-law Lu Nan. Principal Liu also knows that I am quite busy. From now on, my son-in-law will mostly be responsible for my daughter''s affairs."


    I''m really married.


    ??Principal Liu was stunned for two seconds and hurriedly stretched out his hand to Lu Nan: "Hello, Mr. Lu, hello."


    ¡°Hello, Principal Liu, I would like to ask you to take more care of my Xiao Xi from now on.¡±


    ¡°Should, should.¡±


    Su Weiguo introduced Liu He again. After some pleasantries, Teacher Li took them and prepared to leave the principal''s office.


    Principal Liu suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "By the way, student Su, please prepare yourself. On the day of the opening ceremony, you will speak on behalf of the freshmen on stage."


    "Okay." Su Ningxi was not interested in this kind of thing at all, but it seemed that she had no reason to refuse.


    ?Su Ningxi asked aloud after coming out of the principal''s office.


    ¡°Teacher Li, do you know who is ranked second in the country?¡± According to what Teacher Li said before, the number two in the country was not interviewed. Su Ningxi was a little suspicious that the number two in the country was Lu Bei.


    ¡°His name is Lu Bei. We have inquired with all the major universities but there is no application for Lu Bei¡¯s admission. We don¡¯t know if he has stopped studying or something.¡±


    ?Su Ningxi looked at Lu Nan with a smile on her face.


    Lu Nan rubbed Su Ningxi''s head again, "It''s all because of you that he can get into second place in the country."


    When Teacher Li heard this, he looked at Lu Nan suddenly, "Do you know Lu Bei... Lu... is he a relative of yours?"


    ¡°Lu Bei is my younger brother. He was taught by my wife.¡±


    ??Teacher Li stared at them with his eyes wide open and his mouth wide open. After a while, he gave a thumbs up to several people, "That''s amazing. The number one and number two candidates are all from your family."


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Nan raised his lips, which was really impressive.


    "Then he doesn''t study anymore? Why is there no news about him?" After saying that, Teacher Li said, "If he is willing, I will ask the principal to make an exception and let him come to our school. Like Student Su, tuition will be free of charge, and he will have food, Accommodation is free.¡±


    ¡°He applied for the Army College of Engineering.¡±


    Teacher Li suddenly realized, "I just said why there is no news about him. It turns out that he is studying in the military academy. We have very little contact with the military academy, so we really didn''t go there to inquire about the news."


    After coming out of the school, the four people walked towards Shanggu Street talking and laughing. However, they did not know that a pair of vicious eyes at the school gate were staring at the four of them.


    Ning Hong gritted her silver teeth and looked at Sun Ningxi, who was surrounded by three people, bitterly.


    She actually recognized Su Weiguo.


    Why?


    Why?


    That is her father, the title of eldest lady of the Su family should also be hers, and everything should be hers.


    No. 1 in the country!


    Ah! Is it great to be number one in the country?


    ??Ning Xi, you bitch, even if you are number one in the country, you will still be defeated by me. I could play you to death in the previous life, and I can still play you to death in this life.


    Isn¡¯t it just that you made some bad money by relying on the memory of your past life?


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be able to surpass you soon, and soon I¡¯ll be able to take back everything that should belong to me.?????Wrap Lu Nan.


    ?Teacher Li here finished the reception work in the morning and went to the cafeteria to eat with two colleagues. As soon as he sat down after finishing the meal, he couldn¡¯t wait to ask the two teachers around him, "Do you know what the relationship between the second best in the country and Sun Ningxi is?"


    The two teachers were both busy and responded calmly, "One is first and the other is second."


    ¡°A relationship that costs more than thirty points.¡±


    ? Teacher Li knew they would say this, and said with a sullen expression, "The second best in the country is my brother-in-law."


    ??Both teachers looked at Teacher Li in shock.


    ??Teacher Li continued to spread the news, "Lu Bei has not given up studying. He went to the Army Engineering College."


    "What did he think? He went to a military academy with such good grades."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a waste?¡±


    ??The two teachers had expressions of hatred on their faces, and they really couldn''t understand what Lu Bei was thinking.


    ??Teacher Li shrugged, "Do you know who the three people who followed Su Ningxi are?"


    ¡°Who else could it be? Her family!¡±


    "Every fool knows they are family." Teacher Li rolled his eyes at the two of them. "The older man is her father, the boss of the military region, and the tall man is her husband, a battalion commander. If I have such a backing, I Even those who are number one in the country will choose to go to the military academy.¡±


    The two teachers didn''t hear the second half of Teacher Li''s words. At this moment, their jaws almost dropped. There is a military region boss, a battalion commander, one who is number one in the country, and one who is number two in the country. What kind of magical combination is this? , all those who dare to love outstanding people go to her house.


    Teacher Li said with a serious face, "Let me tell you first! Don''t talk about this everywhere. Su Ningxi''s father told the principal when he left. In order not to disturb Su Ningxi''s study, and for the sake of Su Ningxi''s safety, Suningxi''s The identity must not be known to outsiders.¡±


    The two men nodded fiercely. They would not dare to talk nonsense about such a big matter. A battalion commander is nothing, but if the military commander offends them, their future and their lives will be ruined.


    Morning mist is thick, and the moist air is filled with the faint fragrance of flowers. Birds sing happily in the treetops, like a sweet music gently penetrating the quiet morning.


    While others were still sleeping, Aunt Li and Uncle Li had already gotten up. Aunt Li went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Uncle Li took the lead in opening the door and prepared to sweep the yard and then take care of the flowers and plants. Unexpectedly, he was shocked as soon as he opened the door. Living.


    There were a bunch of people staggering around at the door. Some were sitting on the ground with their eyes closed, while others were leaning on pillars and chatting with their companions. These people were holding some strange things in their hands that he had never seen before.


    The door behind him opened, and a group of people immediately stood up and walked towards Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li recovered from the shock and asked, "Who are you, and why are you standing at the door of someone else''s house?"


    ¡°We are reporters. Does Ning Xi live here?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, does Lu Bei live here?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, we are here to interview Ning Xi and Lu Bei.¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    ?These people were talking all over the place.


    Uncle Li is an out-and-out farmer who has seen this kind of scene before. He was so noisy that his head hurt and he was even a little bit at a loss. He didn''t react until someone squeezed towards him and tried to push him away and enter the house.

 Chapter 313： Do you want to be interviewed?

    Chapter 313 Do you want to be interviewed?


    "What do you want to do? Get out, get out." Uncle Li hurriedly grabbed the door and shouted loudly, "I don''t care what you are here for. Our master hasn''t gotten up yet, so no one can come in."


    With that said, Uncle Li slammed the door shut regardless of the reporters¡¯ shouts. He leaned against the door and exhaled, raising his hand to wipe the sweat from his face.


    Fortunately, he opened the door first. If the two half-year-old children Xiao Lu and Xiao Shen had opened the door, they would have been squeezed in!


    Someone was guarding Uncle Li outside and didn''t dare to open the door. He picked up a broom and swept the yard before going to take care of the flowers and plants. Although the recent weather is not as high as before, these flowers and plants still need to be watered every day when they are placed outside.


    ?Seeing Lu Bei and Shen Shu walking out of the flower hall, he knew that the two were going out for a morning jog again, so he quickly put down what he was doing and ran over.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, Xiao Shen.¡±


    The two stopped and said hello to Uncle Li, "Uncle Li."


    "Don''t go out. There are a bunch of people outside saying they are reporters and they want to interview you and Xiao Su. Those people are so fierce. They almost squeezed in the door just now."


    ¡°You¡¯re not here to be ranked first or second in the country, are you?¡± When Su Ningxi and the others came back yesterday morning, they already talked about the news of being ranked first and second in the country. This should be the reason for the reporter¡¯s visit today.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back door and have a look.¡± Lu Bei naturally thought of this as well, feeling a little unhappy because these people were interrupting his exercise.


    "Then let me go and take a look first. These reporters are so annoying." Uncle Li was afraid that the two of them would be frightened by those reporters, so he insisted on going to the back door to take a look first.


    Fortunately, there was no one at the back door. Lu Bei and Shen Shuxing also left the house smoothly. Uncle Li got them a lock and asked them to lock the back door from the outside. There was usually no one at the back door. After a while, no one gave them a lock when they came back. Open the door.


    By the time Uncle Li returned to the front yard, Su Weiguo and Lu Nan had already gotten up. The two were sitting in the dining room having breakfast, chatting without a word.


    ¡°Sir, Xiao Lu.¡± Uncle Li walked into the dining room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Old Li?¡± Su Weiguo raised his head. Uncle Li usually took care of the flowers and plants at this time. Now he suddenly came to the dining room. He must have something to do.


    "A group of reporters came outside and said they were coming to interview Xiaobei and Xiaosu..." Uncle Li suddenly patted his head in annoyance, "Oops, I just forgot about you and asked Xiaobei and the others to lock the back door from the outside. You can He and Xiao Lu are afraid that they won¡¯t be able to get out.¡±


    Lu Nan asked aloud, "Uncle Li, did those reporters say where they came from?"


    ¡°A bunch of people were talking incoherently. I didn¡¯t hear clearly what they said.¡± Uncle Li felt a little guilty. He was so nervous that he forgot to ask clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll make a phone call to ask those reporters to leave.¡± Su Weiguo put down his chopsticks and went to the flower hall to make a phone call.


    When Su Weiguo and Lu Nan were about to go out, Uncle Li took the lead and walked to the door with a broom, as if the reporters would immediately drive them away if they dared to surround them.


    Opening the door, except for a man and a woman, everyone else disappeared.


    ?Uncertainly, Uncle Li poked his head out and made sure no one was there before opening the door.


    ?The man and woman stepped forward but did not rush in like the previous reporters, nor did they say anything. They just stood there quietly until Su Weiguo and Lu Nan appeared.


    "Hello, Chief Su, we are reporters from Minsheng Daily." The man said very politely, and took out his ID to show Su Weiguo.


    Su Weiguo said with a straight face, "My daughter is still resting. If you want to interview her, you have to wait until she wakes up. But whether she is willing to accept your interview depends on her willingness."


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, the interview is not mandatory.¡± The female reporter smiled and then asked quickly, ¡°I wonder if Lu Bei also lives here.¡±


    "My nephew is not here right now. I am not sure whether he is willing to be interviewed." Su Weiguo dropped these words and looked at Uncle Li next to him.


    "Lao Li, please invite these two journalist friends to the flower hall for tea first. Tell Xi''er and Xiaobei about the interview. Although I agree to let them in, whether they want to be interviewed in the end depends on their own wishes." Okay." Uncle Li nodded quickly.


    ¡°Have you two had breakfast? If not, just have breakfast at home.¡± Lu Nan, who had been silent until now, asked aloud.


    ??Although these two people looked pretty good, he knew that the pen in the reporter''s hand was particularly annoying. No matter whether his wife and brother wanted to be interviewed or not, it was best not to offend them.


    ¡°No, no need.¡± The two of them waved their hands to refuse.


    "Breakfast is all home-cooked food. If you two don''t mind it, just eat some." Su Weiguo heard the two of them talking and knew that they must not have had breakfast. He refused just out of spite. He said this without saying anything more. He said and took Lu Nan out of the door.


    Because he was worried that the reporters would come again, Uncle Li closed the door and took the two reporters to the dining room. After a while, Aunt Li quickly brought food to the two of them.


    Yellow and orange lotus seeds and millet porridge, white and plump steamed buns, and two plates of side dishes. This kind of breakfast is definitely rich in this era. If nothing else, the amount of lotus seeds, red dates, and wolfberries added to the millet porridge is too much for ordinary people to part with. add.


    The two reporters looked at each other and quickly felt relieved. Although they didn''t know the identity of Chief Su, from the tone of their webmaster, he was definitely a big shot, and the conditions at home were certainly not bad to live in such a courtyard.


    But, didn''t the news they got say that Ning Xi was from a small mountain village in Jiang City?


    The two of them didn''t dare to talk much. They finished breakfast in silence and were invited to the flower hall.


    Aunt Li put down the tea and said loudly, "Xiao Su has two children. She will get up late in the morning. You may have to wait for some time."


    The two of them hurriedly said, "It''s okay."


    ??Aunt Li nodded without saying anything more, and left the flower hall to do her own business.


    When Lu Bei and Shen Shuxing came back from the back door after running, Uncle Li was watering the flowers in the backyard. After learning about the reporters from Uncle Li, the two went back to the house, took a shower, changed clothes, and went directly to the dining room.


    Whether he wants to be interviewed or not, Lu Bei depends on his sister-in-law. If she accepts it, he will accept it. If her sister-in-law does not accept it, he will not accept it either.


    ?At around 8:30, Su Ningxi finally yawned and walked into the flower hall. She was so sleepy and wanted to sleep more, but she had to open a medical clinic.


    ?Walking into the flower hall, Su Ningxi suddenly saw two strangers sitting in the flower hall. Su Ningxi was a little confused.


    ¡°Hello, are you Ning...Suning Xisu?¡±


    Su Ningxi came back to her senses, nodded and asked, "Yeah! Who are you?"


    ¡°We are reporters from Minsheng Daily. We are here..."


    Before they could finish their words, Liu He walked into the flower hall and said, "I''m sorry, if you have anything to do, we can wait until my daughter has had breakfast."


    The two reporters had been waiting for several hours, and now they were told that they had to wait for Su Ningxi to finish her breakfast. She was not unhappy, and she still nodded with a smile, "Okay, then, student Su, you have breakfast first, and I will wait for you to finish your breakfast." We are talking."


    Su Ningxi didn¡¯t know what was going on yet, so she just nodded and left with Liu He.


    Before Liu He had time to explain the situation to Su Ningxi, Lu Bei had already come over to explain the matter. After speaking, Lu Bei asked, "Sister-in-law, do we want to be interviewed?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： be interviewed

    Chapter 314 Interview


    "why not?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Bei was surprised. Is this still their low-key sister-in-law?


    ¡°Dad has handed over a lifetime of books, so we have to fight for his glory for a while, but we still can¡¯t let them take photos. I don¡¯t want to be surrounded by people wherever I go in the future.¡±


    "Listen to my sister-in-law." Lu Bei was originally prepared to see Su Ningxi''s attitude. Su Ningxi said so, so he naturally did what Su Ningxi said.


    After Su Ningxi finished breakfast, the two of them walked into the flower hall together.


    As soon as she entered the door, Su Ningxi said apologetically, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long."


    ¡°Out of the way.¡±


    ¡°Out of the way.¡±


    ??The two stood up with a busy smile.


    ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Su Ningxi said with a smile and led Lu Bei to sit down opposite the two reporters.


    After getting to know each other, Su Ningxi smiled and said, "Reporter He, Reporter Huang, it''s okay to accept interviews, but we also have requirements."


    ¡°Student Su, please tell me.¡±


    ¡°In order not to disturb us, we can¡¯t have a photo of the two of us in the newspaper.¡±


    "Can."


    ??The two reporters agreed happily, and Su Ningxi was also very happy. She tried her best to answer the reporters'' questions without saying anything. Of course, some privacy was involved, but she still refused to answer very strongly.


    The interview ended, it was already 10:30, and Su Ningxi took Lu Bei to send the two reporters out.


    After the reporter left, Liu He said out loud, "Xi''er, there are still patients waiting for you at the hospital."


    ¡°I know, Mom.¡± Su Ningxi responded and quickly went to the hospital.


    Mr. Wu, Mr. He and Wang Wanyu all arrived. Although Mr. Wu and Mr. He met for the first time, they were already chatting together. Wang Wanyu and Mrs. Wang were sitting in the corner. She still did not dare to have too much contact with outsiders.


    "Mr. Wu, Mr. He, and Miss Wang, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long." Su Ningxi smiled and apologized to the three of them as soon as she entered the hospital.


    Mr. Wu smiled and said, "It''s okay, we can just sit and chat."


    "Yes! Wu Laozheng talked to me about his condition, and now I am more confident that I can stand up." Mr. He squeezed his leg, with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Wu and Mr. He, could you please wait for a while while I give Miss Wang acupuncture first.¡± Knowing Wang Wanyu¡¯s temperament, Su Ningxi made the request.


    "No need." Wang Wanyu stood up timidly, "My mother and I are the last to come, we should be the last."


    Mr. Wu waved his hand nonchalantly, "It''s okay, you are a junior, we should let you go."


    ¡°Miss Wang, I¡¯d like to invite you first. Mr. Wu and I can still chat for a while.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Wang Wanyu bit her lip and thanked the two of them before walking into the acupuncture room with Mrs. Wang.


    ?Entering the acupuncture room, Su Ningxi sterilized the silver needles and said, "Miss Wang saw it, there are more good people in this world."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Wang Wanyu responded, with a little smile on her face.


    ?Silver needle disinfection was completed, and Su Ningxi began to give Wang Wanyu the acupuncture.


    ?Mrs. Wang said from the side, "Dr. Su, Wanyu has finished taking her medicine. Could you please prescribe some more later?"


    ¡°Okay, how is Miss Wang feeling lately?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been three days since it leaked.¡± Wang Wanyu pursed her lips and looked at Su Ningxi with bright eyes and continued, ¡°I went out for a run last night and it didn¡¯t leak.¡±


    "It seems to be almost healed. Let''s do acupuncture for another week to see the situation. If there is no leakage in the next week, there is no need to do acupuncture. After that, we will just take a few more Chinese medicines." ? ? ? "Okay. ." Wang Wanyu nodded in agreement.


    After giving Wang Wanyu the acupuncture, Mr. He asked Mr. Wu to go first. In fact, he was the first one to come, but he could still accommodate a little girl. Of course, he could also accommodate an elder.


    ? Mr. Wu had just finished a course of acupuncture. Su Ningxi did not rush to give him acupuncture. She checked his legs first and asked him about his condition, "How does Mr. Wu feel?"


    ¡°I can straighten my legs. I even stood up on my own yesterday.¡±


    Su Ningxi nodded with satisfaction, "I''m recovering well. I''ll be doing acupuncture for two weeks at most."


    After giving Mr. Wu acupuncture, He Ze had already helped Mr. He find a hospital bed to lie down on, and had already changed his shorts.


    ?The skin on Mr. He¡¯s legs is one degree whiter than the skin on his arms, and there are no scars left on them.


    It was so good that not only He Ze and the others did not expect it, but Mr. He himself was also surprised.


    ?While Ning Xi was disinfecting the acupuncture, Mr. He spoke to He Ze and said, "Oze, just go outside and wait for me."


    ¡°Okay, Dad, just call me if you need anything.¡± He Ze walked out of the acupuncture room obediently.


    "Mr. He, do you have anything to say?" Su Ningxi took the silver needle and walked to Mr. He and started to apply the acupuncture.


    "Yes, Dr. Su, I just want to ask, can I still be a man?" Mr. He still felt a little unnatural when he asked this kind of thing, and his face also turned red.


    ¡°I felt like it was completely unresponsive, and even the feeling of peeing had disappeared. Several times, I only knew I had peed because I wet my pants.¡±


    Su Ningxi frowned, "Why didn''t you mention this situation before?"


    Mr. He was silent for a while before speaking out, "I don''t have the urge to urinate. I can go to the toilet regularly and it won''t have much impact on my life. I''m asking you this today just to make sure whether I can recover. If I can''t, I It¡¯s also easy to arrange the problems later.¡±


    After a few seconds, he continued, "My wife is still young, and I can''t let her stay with me for half her life as a widow."


    ??Su Ningxi withdrew the few silver needles that had been inserted, dragged a stool to Mr. He and checked his pulse. After a while, she let go and said, "Mr. He, please wait a moment."


    ?Su Ningxi walked out of the acupuncture room, picked up the landline and dialed Uncle Chen''s home phone.


    He Ze asked aloud, "Doctor Su, my dad deliberately pushed me away. Did he say anything to you? You must tell me if there is anything. My mom and I are very worried about my dad''s affairs."


    "I''m talking about something, but it''s not a big problem. Don''t worry, it can be solved." Su Ningxi reassured, picked up the pen, and started drawing on the paper.


    He Ze raised his eyes and looked away immediately, his face full of embarrassment.


    Cough! Are all doctors so open-minded?


    It was a clear day and a big guy like him was still sitting here, and she was actually drawing that kind of picture.


    Before Su Ningxi could put down her pen, a man in his mid-twenties had already walked into the store.


    As soon as Chen Lingquan walked into the store, he came to Su Ningxi and said with a smile, "Master, my dad and second uncle are busy, please ask me to come over and help you."


    He Ze stared at the person who walked in with his eyes wide open and his mouth wide open. This person looked older than Su Ningxi.


    He, he, he, he actually called Master Suningxi!


    ¡°Well! Ling Quan, come here first and I¡¯ll talk to you about the situation.¡±


    ?? Chen Lingquan walked up to Sun Ningxi, and Su Ningxi whispered the acupuncture points he wanted to apply and some precautions. Chen Lingquan took the paper and studied it carefully for a while and said, "Master, I have written it all down."


    Su Ningxi nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, you go and give Mr. He acupuncture first."


    ¡°Okay Master.¡± Chen Lingquan responded and went to the acupuncture room.


    ? He ??Ze sat on the chair for a long time before he came back to his senses. The doctor Ganqing Ning had painted before to explain to the doctor just now, and he was immediately ashamed. He was really so dirty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Third uncle, you were in the newspaper

    He Ze shook his head to get rid of those dirty thoughts, "Doctor Su, is that doctor just now your disciple?"


    ¡°It was an accident. I just happened to give some advice on acupuncture to Chen Lingquan¡¯s second uncle. His second uncle felt that I was his master because I taught him things. The family also regarded me as their master because of this.¡±


    ?Su Ningxi didn''t have to explain, but in order to prevent He Ze from treating her as an old monster, she still gave a simple explanation.


    He Ze secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He really thought that Sun Ningxi, who looked young, was actually the ancestor of the black-haired child-faced ancestor. "That Dr. Chen must have a very good character, otherwise it wouldn''t be because Dr. Su was just giving advice." A little knowledge will make you a master.¡±


    "Yes! Doctor Chen is a more serious person. I have told him that there is no need for this, but he is very insistent and even calls me master even at his age."


    While the two were chatting, Chen Lingquan walked out of the acupuncture room, "Master is already well."


    "Well! I''ll go in and give Mr. He acupuncture first." Su Ningxi stood up and walked back to the acupuncture room. Mr. He had already taken off his shorts. Chen Lingquan folded the quilt into a long strip and covered him, blocking the view.


    ?? Chen Lingquan is quite reliable. When she came in, she was quite afraid of seeing something she shouldn''t see. After all, the men in her family were very concerned about this.


    ?Picking up the silver needle, Su Ningxi continued to apply acupuncture on Mr. He''s other acupuncture points.


    ¡°Dr. Su, am I in bad condition?¡± Suddenly a doctor appeared to perform acupuncture on him, or on that kind of place. Mr. He was very worried.


    ¡°Mr. He, don¡¯t think too much. I asked Dr. Chen to give you acupuncture just because it¡¯s inconvenient for me.¡±


    "Ah! What''s wrong..." Mr. He was a little confused and couldn''t understand why it was inconvenient for Su Ningxi to give her the acupuncture before. He soon realized what Su Ningxi meant and swallowed the words he wanted to ask. go back.


    ?Su Ningxi told him to change into a pair of shorts every time he came for acupuncture. Before, he thought all doctors were like this, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    At this moment, he finally realized that the reason why Su Ningxi asked him to wear shorts and gave him the acupuncture through her shorts was because she was a woman. The reason why Dr. Chen came to help him with acupuncture was also because Su Ningxi was a woman.


    But, don¡¯t doctors make any distinction between men and women?


    ??Aren''t there female doctors and nurses in the men''s departments in those hospitals?


    ? And when he was in the hospital, didn¡¯t she avoid him?


    ??It was also Su Ningxi who didn''t know what Mr. He was thinking. If she had known, she would have snorted coldly and said that his entire lower body was burnt at that time and there was no need to avoid it.


    By the time Mr. He finishes the injection, Wang Wanyu can already take the needle. After completing the process of taking the needle and prescribing medicine, Mr. Wu can also take the needle. After completing the series of procedures, Mr. He can also take the needle. The needle was removed.


    Chen Lingquan went to get the needle.


    When Mr. He came out, Su Ningxi also prescribed a new set of Chinese medicine for Mr. He, handed the medicine to He Ze, and asked, "About what time will you come over tomorrow?"


    He Ze responded, ¡°It¡¯s still about nine o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±


    Su Ningxi looked at Chen Lingquan again, "Then please Lingquan, please come over around 9 o''clock tomorrow and continue to help Mr. He perform acupuncture."


    ¡°Okay, Master.¡± Chen Lingquan immediately agreed and sent the father and son out of the hospital together with Su Ningxi.


    The two returned to the medical clinic, and Chen Lingquan asked aloud, "Master, is that set of acupuncture used to treat the disease?"


    ¡°This is the real acupuncture method for treating infertility.¡± Su Ningxi handed Chen Lingquan the acupuncture diagram she had just redrawn, and carefully explained the key points and precautions to Chen Lingquan.


    ??Everyone in the Chen family respects her, and they are willing to call her master or master at such an age. If she doesn''t teach them something, how can she be worthy of being called master or master.


    After finishing speaking, Chen Lingquan carefully put away the piece of paper. "Master, thank you. Don''t worry, we will study seriously and live up to your teachings." "The important thing is not to live up to me, the important thing is the patient. Others teach you life." In our hands, we must not let them down.¡±


    ¡°The master¡¯s teachings are right.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± A flock of crows flew over Su Ningxi¡¯s head. She felt that whatever she said, Chen Lingquan would say that her master was right.


    ¡­


    On August 31, Lu He went to his office after breakfast as usual, picked up the notebook on the table and looked through it.


    ?Xiao Xi said that reading more newspapers can not only help you understand the major events in people''s livelihood, but sometimes you can also see many business opportunities from newspapers.


    Suddenly, Lu He''s eyes widened suddenly. He stood up with a groan and rushed out of the office. When he arrived at the financial room, Lu He pushed open the office and walked in while shouting excitedly, "Uncle, you are in the newspaper."


    Lu Zhenghai was handing over work to Zhou Min. When he saw Lu He burst into the office, he didn''t even pay attention to what Lu He said. He only lectured, "Xiaohe, you are the director of the factory now. Don''t be so irritable all the time. Why are you like this?" Manage the workers below.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Third, please read the newspaper first.¡± Lu He placed the newspaper in front of Lu Zhenghai and pointed to the front page. ¡°You reported it to the newspaper, and Ning Xi and Lu Bei also reported the information.¡±


    "What happened?" Lu Zhenghai frowned and took the newspaper. "What do you mean by the man behind No. 1 and No. 2 in the country?"


    ¡°You look first.¡± Lu He urged.


    ?Lu Zhenghai could only pick up the newspaper and read it.


    The content of this newspaper is the exclusive interview between Su Ningxi and Lu Bei a few days ago.


    The man behind No. 1 in the country and No. 2 in the country is written by Lu Zhenghai.


    Lu Bei has been excellent since he was a child, but these excellences are all due to Lu Zhenghai''s teaching and guidance. Of course, Lu Bei also mentioned Sun Ningxi at the end. Without Su Ningxi''s help, he could only be ranked in the dozen or so in the province, let alone What a second place in the country.


    Su Ningxi didn''t say much. She only said that she could continue to study in high school and her achievements today were all due to Lu Zhenghai''s help and guidance.


    ??Then there is a life report about Lu Zhenghai, such as an introduction to his contributions during his tenure at the school, including how many outstanding students he taught, as well as various evaluations of him by the school principal and teachers.


    Without exception, they all received unanimous praise. The principal even said that Lu Zhenghai¡¯s resignation was a loss to the school. If Lu Zhenghai is willing, the school¡¯s door will be open to him at any time.


    After reading the report, Lu Zhenghai could not let go for a long time.


    He taught and guided both Lu Nan and Lu Bei, and Lu Bei''s excellence was indeed inseparable from his efforts. But for Su Ningxi, he did nothing. Suningxi''s achievements today are all due to herself. Whatever he did, it can only be said that he supported her study and printed out a lot of test papers for her.


    ?While Lu Zhenghai was in a daze, Zhang Ying walked into the office quickly and said, "Uncle San, the principal of your school is here, the education staff is also here, and there are reporters, saying they want to give you an award."


    ¡°Here is Principal Wang?¡± Lu Zhenghai was stunned for a few seconds and quickly stood up.


    Zhang Ying added, "Everyone wants to visit our food factory. I thought it would be a good time for publicity, so I asked Tang Xiangqin to take them to visit the production room."


    ¡°Okay, Xiao Min, go and ask someone to clean up the conference room and prepare tea.¡± Lu Zhenghai dropped these words and immediately went to the production room.

 Chapter 316： School finally started

    Tang Xiangqin is taking everyone to visit the production room. Now she is no longer the pitiful beggar who was wary of everyone. Now she is calm, fearless, beautiful, confident, generous, and exudes a very charming temperament from the bottom of her heart.


    These were given to her by Su Ningxi and everyone in the Lu family, and she secretly vowed never to betray them in her life. No matter whether Su Ningxi''s business becomes bigger or fails in the future, she will stay with them, even if she is just a tea server. Maid, she also did not hesitate.


    ¡°Principal Wang.¡± Lu Zhenghai stepped forward to say hello.


    "Old Lu." Principal Wang waited until Lu Zhenghai approached, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "You don''t know that we have spent a lot of effort to find you. If we hadn''t accidentally asked Lao Shen, we still wouldn''t be able to find you. your turn."


    ¡°Let Principal Wang worry about it.¡± Lu Zhenghai smiled awkwardly.


    "Let me introduce, Lao Lu, this is Director Shu Ju, Li Ke, and Director He of our Jiang Municipal Education Bureau..."


    As Principal Wang introduced him, Lu Zhenghai stretched out his hand to shake hands and say hello. Today, he is no longer the teacher who only teaches in school, but also an all-rounder who can handle everything.


    After visiting the production room, Lu Zhenghai took them to the conference room. After some compliments and greetings, Shu Ju took out the trophy he had prepared earlier and awarded it to Lu Zhenghai in front of reporters.


    "Mr. Lu''s award for outstanding teachers may have come a little late, but your contribution to education will continue to be passed down in the education world. You will become a benchmark for all teachers, allowing them to face their own identities and become a better beacon. Guide more students on their night flight and correct their deviated course.¡±


    Lu Zhenghai tightly grasped the trophy in his hand and followed Shu Jue''s words and said, "Thank you Shu Jue for your affirmation, and thank you all the teachers for your affirmation of me. I also hope that all teachers will not forget their original aspirations and continue to be a beacon for students to cultivate more outstanding people." s student."


    After the award ceremony, the reporter asked to interview Lu Zhenghai, and Lu Zhenghai agreed.


    When asked whether you like the teaching profession.


    ?Lu Zhenghai said without any hesitation that he liked it. Being a teacher has been his dream since he was a child.


    When asked why he chose to resign if he liked it so much.


    Lu Zhenghai smiled helplessly. He did not say that it was to get rid of Yang Yufeng''s entanglement. He only said that the Ningmeizi Food Factory was the hard work of several children in their family. They needed someone to help manage the accounts and needed his support. For the sake of the children, he only Can give up what you love.


    When asked about education, which is ranked first and second in the country?


    ?Lu Zhenghai told reporters that he has been very strict in educating his two children since childhood and has always taught them correctly.


    He felt guilty when talking about Sun Ningxi. He generously admitted that he didn''t help Su Ningxi much. On the contrary, it was Sun Ningxi who helped Lu Bei a lot. Sun Ningxi''s achievements today were all due to her, and he praised Su Ningxi without hesitation. He is the smartest student he has ever seen.


    This interview happened to be published on the special day of September 10th. On this day, this report was published all over China. The three names of Lu Zhenghai, Suningxi, and Lu Bei quickly came to people¡¯s attention.


    Lu Zhenghai was mentioned by countless school leaders in meetings as a person who spurred all teachers. Su Ningxi and Lu Bei were also mentioned by countless teachers as spurring all students.


    ?Of course, this is no one¡¯s business.


    Su Ningxi finally ushered in her college life. Early in the morning, Su Ningxi came to the school and went to the Department of Medicine according to the signs. She raised her head and looked at the three-story teaching building in front of her. She will be here for the next four years. Here, I hope that these four years can go smoothly.


    Su Ningxi first found her class placement information on the bulletin board and went to the first grade classroom based on the information. There were already many students in the classroom. When she saw someone entering the classroom, everyone stopped talking and looked at the door. After a few seconds, they were Look back.


    ?Su Ningxi found an empty seat and sat down.


    The girl sitting in the front row turned around and greeted Su Ningxi, "Hi! My new classmate is Chen Zhaodi."


    Su Ningxi smiled politely at the other party, "Hello, I''m Su Ningxi." "Are you Su Ningxi? The one who is number one in the country?"


    ??Chen Zhaodi roared, attracting the attention of all the students.


    ¡°She is Sun Ningxi.¡±


    ¡°The one who ranks first in the country.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how good your grades are if you look like a pig.¡±


    ¡°With his appearance, it¡¯s no wonder there isn¡¯t even a photo in the newspaper.¡±


    ? Various comments around her reached her ears. Su Ningxi pretended not to hear, took out a rag and started to wipe her table.


    ??Chen Zhaodi opened her mouth and said after a while, "Su Ningxi, don''t listen to their nonsense. They are just jealous of your good grades."


    "I don''t mind." Su Ningxi smiled lightly. They were just a bunch of brats and they were not worthy of her anger.


    Chen Zhaodi added, "I don''t think you are ugly anyway. Besides, beauty cannot be eaten as food. Good grades are more important."


    Su Ningxi still just smiled. This Chen Zhaodi was quite innocent.


    When the students were almost here, Li Jianghua walked into the classroom. He first glanced around the classroom.


    ¡°I see that there are still a few students who haven¡¯t arrived, but it¡¯s almost 9 o¡¯clock now, so we won¡¯t wait.¡±


    Li Jianghua said something and wrote his name on the blackboard, "My name is Li Jianghua, the head teacher of Class 1, Grade 1, and also your biology teacher. Okay, my introduction is over. Now it''s your turn. From the entrance The first group started introducing themselves one by one.¡±


    "Hello everyone, I am Zhu Xiaofeng. I come from Yuncheng. My hobby is basketball ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hello everyone, I am Huang Xiaoying. You can call me Yingzi. I come from Hangzhou. My hobby is singing ~ www.novelhall .com~I am Sun Ningxi, from Sichuan." When it was Su Ningxi''s turn, she stood up and said a few words before sitting down.


    ¡°My name is Chen Zhaodi, from Hucheng, I...¡±


    Before Chen Zhaodi finished speaking, someone sneered, "Did you recruit a younger brother to your family?"


    ¡°Haha...¡± A group of students laughed together.


    ?? Chen Zhaodi glanced at the student with neither sadness nor joy, "Here we go, my younger brother is seventeen years old and his name is Chen Mingxue. Unfortunately, he is ranked third in the country in this year''s college entrance examination."


    "I am Chen Mingxue." After Chen Zhaodi finished speaking, the boy next to her stood up and glanced at everyone, "My family is a well-known Chinese medicine family in Hucheng. My sister and I have studied Chinese medicine since we were young, and we should know more than you. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand in the future, you can ask us.¡±


    Chen Mingxue paused for a moment before saying, "Although my sister''s name is Zhao Di, her status in my family is not low. I skipped grades all the way to come to Imperial University with her to take care of her and prevent her from being abused in school." Bully."


    For a moment, there was silence in the classroom. Those who were laughing before all shut their mouths. Chen Mingxue''s words were clearly a warning to everyone that Chen Zhaodi was being protected.

 Chapter 317： The Sister-guarding Madman is online

    Chapter 317 The Sister-guarding Madman is online


    Before I finished introducing myself, the loudspeaker was already telling all the students to leave and gather in the playground.


    ?Teacher Li greeted everyone to walk towards the playground in an orderly manner.


    ??? Chen Zhaodi held Su Ningxi''s hand intimately, "Elementary school, this is the first friend I made, Ning Xi. Although we already know each other, I still want to introduce you formally. This is my brother Chen Mingxue."


    Su Ningxi smiled slightly, "Your brother is a madman who protects his sister."


    The siblings looked at Su Ningxi with puzzled faces, "What does the crazy demon who protects my sister mean?"


    It¡¯s over, even the buzzwords from the previous life have popped up.


    Su Ningxi pursed her lips and explained with a smile, "It means someone who spoils his sister to such an extent that he becomes lawless and almost becomes a demon."


    ¡°Giggle!¡± Chen Zhaodi smiled lowly and gave a thumbs up to Su Ningxi. ¡°Ning Xi, you are absolutely right. My brother is a maniac about doting on his sister.¡±


    ?? Chen Mingxue didn''t have much reaction to the two people''s statements and only asked aloud, "Su Ningxi, are you also from a family of traditional Chinese medicine? I smell the smell of medicinal materials on your body."


    ¡°I am not from a medical family, but I started learning medicine at a very young age.¡±


    "The smell of medicinal materials is very good, isn''t it!" Chen Zhaodi blinked at Sun Ningxi. She took the initiative to greet Su Ningxi not because she was the best in the country, but because of the faint smell of medicinal materials on her body. The smell made her understand that Su Ningxi, she and her brother were of the same mind.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Ningxi nodded. People who don¡¯t understand will find the smell of medicinal materials unpleasant, but people who understand know that medicinal materials smell good.


    There are a lot of people in Teito University, and the playground cannot accommodate so many people when they all gather together, so the opening ceremony is held according to majors. First, the principal is invited to the stage to give a passionate speech. At the end, it is time for the student representatives to speak. First, a university student A student from the third year came on stage to speak, and then a student from the sophomore year took the stage.


    ??Su Ningxi had seen this person before, and he was the student who gave guidance at the school gate on the first day of school.


    When the student named Lin Yueqing finished speaking, it was Su Ningxi''s turn. Su Ningxi walked up to the stage and was both an outstanding student. Compared to the previous two seniors, the applause for Su Ningxi was obviously less than that of the previous two seniors. There were only a few sparse cheers.


    Sure enough, no matter what age you are, it¡¯s all about appearance.


    ?Su Ningxi pursed her lips and smiled, speaking in a loud voice.


    The opening ceremony is over, and you can get out of school after collecting your books. Classes will officially begin tomorrow.


    ?College courses are not as full of classes as those in junior high school and high school. They are much more relaxed and require more or less some rest time every day.


    After getting the class schedule, Su Ningxi immediately arranged the treatment time for Mr. He and others. She also left a class schedule at home so that if someone comes to see a doctor, the family can arrange for the patient to come according to her rest time.


    The Department of Medicine is more difficult than everyone thinks, especially Chinese medicine. The first step is to understand the medicinal materials, their names, effects, and usage. These can only be memorized by rote, which is boring and overwhelming. Many people complain and regret it. .


    Of course, these two siblings, Su Ningxi and Chen Zhaodi, are both pediatricians. While others were scratching their heads and spending their rest time memorizing, the three of them were not discussing diseases that others could not understand at all, or a certain prescription written in the book. Is it correct, or discuss what to eat today.


    As a foodie, Chen Zhaodi talks most about what is available in the canteen today, how it tastes, and what needs to be improved.


    The behavior of these three people once again aroused the resentment of other students, but one is number one in the country, and the other is third in the country. No matter how unhappy they are, no one dares to stand up and say anything. These two are the favorites of teachers in various subjects. , messing with them will definitely end the game.


    ?Although there were many unsatisfactory aspects, with Chen Zhaodi and his siblings, Su Ningxi gradually adapted to college life.


    Su Ningxi left the classroom at about ten o''clock and was about to go home. Today''s classes were over. She and Chen Zhaodi and her siblings walked downstairs. A tall boy walked towards her and said, "Xuemei Su."


    Su Ningxi looked at the person in front of her, and after thinking for a while, she remembered that this person was Lin Yueqing. He was responsible for reception on the day he came to report, and he also gave a speech on behalf of the sophomore medical department on the first day of school.


    Lin Yueqing smiled and was greeted by "Xuemei Su, I am a sophomore student of Lin Yueqing''s Department of Medicine. Teacher Li asked me to come to you and say that I have something to do." "Okay." Teacher Li came to her, and Su Ningxi and Chen Zhaodi said, "Follow me." Lin Yueqing left.


    ?Lin Yueqing took Su Ningxi back to the teaching building and went all the way to the toilet on the first floor.


    Su Ningxi frowned and stopped, taking two cautious steps back. "Senior Lin, where is Teacher Li?"


    ¡°In the toilet.¡± Lin Yueqing pointed to the men¡¯s room.


    "I''m sick." Su Ningxi took two steps back and wanted to run, but bumped into someone. She turned around to see who it was, but the other person grabbed her arm.


    ?Lin Yueqing also rushed over and grabbed Su Ningxi''s other hand, and together they dragged Su Ningxi into the men''s room.


    Another boy pushed Su Ningxi out with a palm. She staggered and held on to the wall to stop herself. She looked at the two of them with a cold face, "What do you want to do?"


    The boy said disdainfully, "You look like a weight and you still have the nerve to compete with Senior Ning for your fianc¨¦. Is that Lu Nan blind? He doesn''t want a beautiful girl like Senior Ning to be with such an ugly monster."


    ¡°Whether that person is blind or not, she has stolen Senior Ning¡¯s fianc¨¦, and she must pay the price.¡±


    ?At this time, the gentleness on Lin Yueqing''s face had been replaced by disgust and anger. He rushed up and raised his hand and slapped Su Ningxi in the face.


    Su Ningxi grabbed the slap, raised her foot and put it on Lin Yueqing''s span.


    ¡°Fuck, you **** bitch.¡± Lin Yueqing covered her crotch and arched up in pain.


    ¡°The little **** is quite hot.¡± ??Another boy walked up to him with a sarcastic expression, grabbed his clothes and tore them off violently.


    The sleeves of her clothes were ripped open. She grabbed her sleeves and kept stepping back, her eyes starting to wander.


    She had to find a weapon. She had only learned fighting for less than two months. It was okay to fight alone, but it was obviously impossible for one person to fight two men whose strength was stronger than hers.


    ¡°Damn bitch, let me take care of you if I don¡¯t take care of you.¡± Lin Yueqing also changed her mind and came to block Sun Ningxi with the boys one after another.


    "Help."


    ¡°Help!¡±


    ?Su Ningxi shouted as she rushed into a toilet and grabbed the wooden stick in the corner.


    The boy also rushed into the toilet and covered Su Ningxi''s mouth from behind. While pulling her pants, he warned fiercely, "Little bitch, I advise you to shut up. This is the men''s room. If you really bring someone in, , we can say that you went to the men''s room and begged us to have **** with you."


    ??The boy probably didn''t notice the gaze in Su Ningxi''s hand, and even if he did, he probably wouldn''t care. After all, she is a woman and there is no way she can do anything to him.


    How did he know that Sun Ningxi had been trained by the King of Soldiers himself?


    ??She pushed the wooden stick in her hand behind her hard, and this time it hit the boy''s waist directly. The boy arched up in pain and grimaced.


    ??The hand covering her hand loosened a little, and Su Ningxi opened her mouth and bit the other person''s hand hard. This bite she bit was particularly hard, and the smell of blood instantly spread in her mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Beaten

    Chapter 318 Being Beaten


    ¡°Ah!¡± the boy screamed, grabbing Su Ningxi¡¯s hair with his other hand. ¡°Bitch, let go, let go quickly.¡±


    Su Ningxi ignored her aching head and bit the boy''s hand harder. If the boy didn''t let go of her, she would bite his hand off.


    ?While the two were in a stalemate, a silver needle came out of Su Ningxi''s hand and plunged into the boy''s arm.


    The **** of the silver needle was nothing compared to the pain in his palm, so the boy didn''t notice that he had been pricked at all. At this moment, all his thoughts were on his palm. "Damn it, I let go of you. You Let me go too."


    ??The boy had never seen such a desperate woman. The pain finally made him give in and let go of her hair. Just as he was about to speak, his body suddenly softened and he fell to the ground.


    ?Su Ningxi finally let go of his hand, and just when she raised her head, a hot slap hit her face.


    "The **** **** is indeed a shrew." Lin Yueqing came over at some point, raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    ??Half of her face instantly swelled up after the slap, and some blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She was also stunned and could not recover for a long time.


    Lin Yueqing grabbed her hair and pulled her into his arms. He pressed her against the wall and lowered his head to bite her neck. "Bitch, I want to see what happens to your man after I touch you." Will I still want you?"


    Su Ningxi had another silver needle in her hand. While struggling, she stabbed the silver needle into the back of Lin Yueqing''s hand.


    "Hiss!" Lin Leqing whispered, stretched out his hand to pull out the silver needle, and pressed Su Ningxi harder. "Don''t you like to hook up with other people''s fianc¨¦s? I''ll give you a chance, but you still don''t want to..."


    "Bang!" Before Lin Yueqing could finish speaking, his body went limp and fell to the ground.


    Su Ningxi turned around and looked at the two people lying on the ground. A sneer appeared on her lips. She grabbed the wooden stick in her hand and beat the two of them.


    When she was tired of beating, she bent down and wiped a handful of the blood that was still coming out of the boy''s palm on her face and body, and then untied and messed up her hair.


    ¡°Ah! Help¡­Help¡­Help¡­¡±


    ?She screamed and stumbled out of the toilet, ran a short distance and rushed into the classroom next to her. Her legs went weak and she knelt on the ground.


    ??Yang Yuqin was in class when he suddenly saw a girl covered in blood and in a state of embarrassment rushing into the classroom from the back door. She was stunned for a few seconds and rushed over to help Su Ningxi. "Su Ningxi, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    "Teacher Yang, they want to beat me, and they also want to... Wuwu... I... Wuwu..." Su Ningxi grabbed Yang Yuqin''s hand tightly as if she had grasped a life-saving straw, and broke down and cried under her words.


    "Who is it?" Yang Yuqin looked extremely ugly and held Su Ningxi''s hand tighter.


    "Lin Yueqing, there was another one I didn''t know, they... they dragged me into the men''s room, they beat me, I, I, I was scared, I picked up a wooden stick in the toilet and hit them randomly, and then, and then... also I bit the boy... I... I had... a drugged silver needle on my body, so I gave them two injections, and then... I... escaped. "


    "Lin Yueqing, how dare he? What happened to him to do such a thing." Yang Yuqin couldn''t believe it.


    ?Lin Yueqing is a good student in the eyes of all teachers, with a good family background and good looks. The girls in the school like to line up from the school gate to the downstairs of the medical department building. How could such an outstanding student do such a thing?


    ??If it were another female student who said this to her today, she would definitely doubt whether this girl was lying. But if this girl were Su Ningxi, she would have to believe what Su Ningxi said. It''s not that she is partial to Sun Ningxi, but she believes that with Su Ningxi''s identity and family affairs, there is no need for her to tell this lie.


    Yang Yuqin became angry and turned to look at the students in the classroom, "Come four boys and drag them out for me."


    ?Four tall boys stood up and walked into the men''s toilet and dragged the two unconscious people out of the toilet. One boy shouted loudly, "Teacher Yang is Gao Yangyang."


    ¡°It¡¯s Gao Yangyang again.¡± Yang Yuqin was even more angry and helped Su Ningxi stand up. ¡°Let¡¯s take a self-study class for a while.¡±


    With that said, he called the four boys and took them to the principal''s office.


    Principal Liu walked to the door of the office and was about to come out. Unexpectedly, a group of people suddenly blocked the door of the office. Just as he was about to train someone, he saw Su Ningxi covered in blood. His face suddenly changed and his temples twitched.


    Chief Su had just greeted him and asked him to take more care of Su Ningxi. Now something happened to Su Ningxi. How should he explain to others and bear Chief Su''s roar?


    "What''s going on? Teacher Yang, how could Student Su do this?" Principal Liu stepped forward and helped Yang Yuqin help Su Ningxi into the office and help her sit down on the sofa.


    ??Seeing the two people dragged in, Principal Liu asked again, "What''s going on with Lin Yueqing?"


    ??Yang Yuqin asked the four boys in the class to go back to the classroom first and tell them what happened.


    Principal Liu also had the same idea as Yang Yuqin. If another girl told him about this matter, his first reaction would be to wonder if this girl wanted to gain a high position and plot against Lin Yueqing. But this girl is Su Ningxi, so this possibility is impossible. .


    Not to mention that a family like the Su family simply cannot tolerate Su Ningxi''s misbehavior, but to say that Su Ningxi''s husband is excellent, handsome and upright. As long as Su Ningxi has eyes, she will not choose a young meat like Lin Yueqing to give up. For such an outstanding man, and with a child already, could Su Ningxi give up for Lin Yueqing?


    To put it more unpleasantly, Chief Su looked like he wanted to hold his daughter up. If Su Ningxi really fell in love with Lin Yueqing, she didn¡¯t need to do anything. She just had to act coquettishly in front of Chief Su, and the kid wouldn¡¯t be sent to him. In front of Sun Ningxi.


    Su Weiguo: Damn it, I dote on my daughter without a bottom line. I can¡¯t allow my daughter to rob a civilian man. Besides, a scum like Lin Yueqing is not worthy of carrying shoes for my baby. He still wants to hang out in front of my baby. Why? possible.


    Although Principal Liu''s head hurt, he still bravely called Su Weiguo. When he heard that Su Ningxi had been beaten, Principal Liu hung up the phone before he could finish his words.


    Principal Liu called Lin Yueqing''s and Gao Yangyang''s head teachers respectively and asked them to leave and contact their parents to come to school.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yueqing''s and Gao Yangyang''s parents were taken into the principal''s office by their respective head teachers. On the way, their respective head teachers had probably explained the whole story to them. A beautifully dressed woman walked into the office and roared, "Who wants this?" Framed my son."


    ¡°My son never hits girls.¡± The man in a suit and tie who followed him through the door also snorted coldly. Although he didn¡¯t explicitly say that his son was framed, the meaning was still the same.


    "You two, please calm down. He..." The two head teachers could only persuade her with kind words, but before they finished speaking, they were pushed away by the woman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： must pay price

    "Son." The woman yelled, pushed away the teacher who was blocking her and rushed to Gao Yangyang''s side. She hugged Gao Yangyang and cried loudly. "Son, what''s wrong with you? Who beat you like this? Wake up." ,Son, wake up..."


    The woman raised her head and looked at the crowd again, "How dare you hurt my son? How dare you leave him here and ignore him?"


    ??The man stepped forward to check on Lin Yueqing''s condition, his expression extremely ugly. "Principal Liu, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I will never give up."


    "The school doctor has already come over to see Mrs. Gao and Mr. Lin. They just fainted and will wake up in a while. In addition, Mrs. Gao, you also saw that we did not ignore your son, and the school doctor has also helped him deal with the problem on his hands. hurt."


    Principal Liu glanced at the two of them and finally focused on Su Ningxi, "But student Su Ningxi, the victim, has not dealt with anything yet. You can see how she was beaten by your children."


    The woman did not give the principal face, and asked sharply, "Principal Liu, do you have a problem with your eyes or your brain? Who is my son? Can he look at such an ugly creature?"


    ??Principal Liu''s expression changed, but he could only suppress his anger because of his responsibilities: "Mrs. Gao..."


    ¡°There have been many girls pursuing my son since he was a child, and any one he picks out at random is better than her. Principal Liu, please tell me, is it necessary for my son to find such an ugly woman?¡±


    "Mrs. Gao, Mr. Lin, your words are a bit too much." Yang Yuqin really couldn''t stand listening anymore. As soon as these people arrived here, they kept shirking their responsibilities and belittling Su Ningxi.


    What do they mean to each other?


    ??How do you qualify to be compared with Su Ningxi, and why is Su Ningxi ugly? In terms of facial features and skin, she is definitely a rare beauty. She is a little fatter, but she looks cuter when she is a little fatter.


    How could such a lovely, beautiful, and outstanding woman speak so badly of these two people?


    "Are you her parent?" the woman said as she walked towards Yang Yuqin, "You have no idea what your own daughter looks like. A woman like this is not worthy even to carry my son''s shoes."


    ¡°I am her teacher.¡± Yang Yuqin stood in front of Su Ningxi. ¡°But I don¡¯t agree with what you say. Su Ningxi is very good. She is the number one in the country this year, and she is a middle school student who has a wonderful rejuvenation..."


    Before Yang Yuqin could finish her words, the woman had already interrupted her: "How much money did her family give you? How dare you help her deceive us?"


    "Smelly bitch, I''ll kill you..." Gao Yangyang woke up, opened his mouth and cursed. Before he could finish the curse, he saw the people around him and immediately turned pale. He pushed Lin Yueqing next to him hard. After a few pushes, Lin Yueqing slowly woke up.


    ?Lin Yueqing looked at everyone blankly. After a long while, his memory came back. His face turned pale and he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    "Son, woo! Son, are you okay?" The woman rushed over to save Gao Yangyang and cried.


    The man stood calmly and did not move. He only said, "Yueqing, tell dad if this student has wronged you. Don''t worry, dad will definitely help you seek justice."


    ??? Before Lin Yueqing could react, Gao Yangyang had already said loudly.


    "What injustice? This woman is mentally ill. When Le Qing and I went to the toilet, she followed her in and begged us... I feel sick even looking at her like this. How could it be possible?"


    ??The man looked at Su Ningxi with a disappointed look on his face, and said in a comforting voice, "Classmate, as a girl, you should love yourself. You can''t do anything that would cost you your innocence just to climb a high tree."


    ¡°My daughter, Su Weiguo, does not need to climb high branches.¡± Su Weiguo walked into the office with a cold face. He first glanced at everyone present, and finally cast his eyes on Su Ningxi. Seeing his daughter''s embarrassment, anger boiled in his chest, like a boiler that was about to explode due to excessive pressure. He became angry and looked at Principal Liu with eyes that seemed to eat him. "Principal Liu, you have to give up on this matter." I¡¯ll give you an explanation.¡±


    Lu Nan followed Su Weiguo, and when he saw the wife he was holding in his hands in such a state, he was almost furious. The veins on his forehead popped out, and he was so full of anger that he was about to explode.


    He suppressed the anger that was about to burst out and walked quickly to Sun Ningxi, squatting down in front of her and gently placing his hand on her swollen cheek, "Does it hurt?"


    Su Ningxi nodded heavily, tears falling down her face, and she threw herself into Lu Nan''s arms aggrievedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife, I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡± Lu Nan blamed herself and hugged Su Ningxi gently, feeling so distressed that she almost suffocated.


    Su Ningxi shook her head. This matter was not his problem. No one could have imagined that something like this would happen within a few days of school.


    After hugging her for a while, Lu Nan let go of her and coaxed softly, "Be good, don''t cry, and tell your husband what''s going on."


    "I finished school around ten o''clock this morning. When I went downstairs, Lin Yueqing stopped me. He said that our head teacher, Teacher Li, had something to do with me, so I went with him. He took me to the toilet, and I found that something was wrong. I was about to leave, but..."


    Su Ningxi told what happened. Su Weiguo also learned about the situation from the principal. He half-squinted his eyes and looked at the two boys sitting on the sofa.


    ?His eyes made people feel intimidated and subconsciously scared. Two boys who were well protected by their parents had never encountered such a person, and they immediately trembled with fear.


    "What do you want to do? It''s clearly your daughter''s fault. Don''t try to blame it on my son." The woman stood in front of Gao Yangyang, pointed at Su Ningxi and screamed, "You bitch, don''t try to force me in this way." My son is responsible for you."


    "A brat like this is not even worthy of carrying my daughter''s shoes." Su Weiguo shouted angrily.


    ¡°Dad, come and stay with Xiao Xi.¡± Lu Nan let go of Su Ningxi and stood up.


    Su Weiguo had long wanted to check on his daughter''s condition. Now that his son-in-law wanted to come out and resolve the matter, he was naturally happy. He hurriedly walked to sit down next to Su Ningxi and took Su Ningxi into his arms. "Don''t be afraid, baby, they will definitely pay the price." ¡±


    "Dad." Su Ningxi stayed in Su Weiguo''s arms obediently, but kept her eyes on Lu Nan.


    I saw Lu Nan unbuttoning the sleeves of his shirt, rolling up the cuffs and walking towards Lin Yueqing and Gao Yangyang step by step.


    "What do you want to do?" The woman swallowed her saliva and stood nervously in front of Gao Yangyang. Gao Yangyang was also trembling with fear and grabbed the woman''s clothes tightly.


    The man also stopped in front of his son. Although he was not as nervous as the woman, he also tensed up. "Which team are you from? I know many people in the team. I know your rules. If you dare to make a move, be careful of being pulled out." This outfit.¡±


    ¡°718 Lu Nan, if you want to take off my clothes, go ahead, but your son hurt my wife today and you have to pay the price.¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Nan had already walked up to several people.

 Chapter 320： What a change

    "You are Senior Ning''s fianc¨¦." Gao Yangyang, who had been frightened before, suddenly stood up and glared at Lu Nan angrily, "Why did you betray Senior Ning? Senior Ning is gentle and kind. Compared with this ugly woman, I know hundreds of times, why did you betray her?"


    ?Lin Yueqing also stood up and roared, "You have the nerve to say that you are a soldier, but you are just trash, a trash who always gives up."


    ¡°Ha!¡± Lu Nan just snorted, clenched his fist and smashed it towards the woman.


    "Ah!" the woman screamed, covering her head and squatting down subconsciously.


    The punch stopped steadily in mid-air. He had long known that women would hide, otherwise they would not have taken action. As a soldier, he had his own bottom line and sense of propriety. If his wife had not been beaten, he would not have responded at all. An ordinary person takes action.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here. I don''t hit women." Lu Nan warned, grabbing Gao Yangyang and dragging him out. He hit Gao Yangyang with his fist. Gao Yangyang didn''t even have a chance to fight back, but Lu Nan treated him like a sandbag. beat.


    Several teachers wanted to go up to persuade but were afraid of Lu Nan''s fists, so they could only look at Principal Liu with embarrassment. Principal Liu stood motionless. He knew very well that if he stopped this matter today, he would probably be more angry than Su Weiguo. .


    Well, the principal didn¡¯t stop me, and they had no reason to stop me.


    "Let go of my son." The woman finally recovered from the fright and rushed over to stop Lu Nan. Lu Nan kicked Gao Yangyang to the door. Gao Yangyang hit the door, and the poor wooden door immediately fell with a creak.


    Principal Liu wiped his hands with cold sweat. Fortunately, fortunately, there are no classrooms on this floor, and students will not come to this floor casually. Otherwise, it would be fine if students saw this scene.


    Lu Nan looked at Lin Yueqing again. Lin Yueqing had been frightened for a long time. When Lu Nan looked over, he trembled and grabbed his father''s clothes tightly.


    "Do you know who I am? I am the boss of Linshan Enterprise. If you dare to do something to my son, I will definitely sue you and bankrupt you. By then, you will no longer want this skin on your body."


    The man''s words did not stop Lu Nan at all. As soon as he arrived in front of the father and son, he pulled Lin Yueqing out from behind the man.


    Lin Leqing held on to his father''s clothes tightly, trembling with fear and turning pale. He thought that as long as he held on to his father''s clothes and hid behind his father, he would not be beaten. Who knew that Lu Nan was surprisingly strong and he was dragged away? He went out and tore his father''s shirt to pieces.


    Another beating.


    The man still wanted to go up but was stopped by Su Weiguo who came over at some point. Two men of similar age and completely different temperaments looked at each other, but the man who looked arrogant just a moment ago immediately looked away and trembled. He retreated until he reached Principal Liu and was forced to stop.


    ?Finally Lin Yueqing couldn''t bear it anymore and cried and begged for mercy, "Don''t fight, please don''t fight."


    ?Lu Nan lifted him up from the ground and looked at him with a cold face, "Why did you do that?"


    "For the sake of Senior Sister Ning, Senior Sister Ning cried to us that her sister stole her fianc¨¦. We...we just wanted to help her vent her anger. We really just wanted to vent her anger. We didn''t really want to do anything."


    Lu Nan had already guessed this result, so he didn''t react much and continued to ask, "Did you hit my wife in the face?"


    "I...I...didn''t...mean it." Lin Yueqing shivered, and her two trouser legs became wet at a speed visible to the naked eye. Steaming urine fell down the trouser legs, and fell on the ground drop by drop.


    ¡°Pah!¡± Lu Nan raised his hand and slapped Lin Yueqing on the face.


    ?Lin Yueqing''s face immediately became as swollen as a bun, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Pah!¡± Another slap hit Lin Yueqing¡¯s face.


    ?This slap was harder than the previous one, and Lin Yueqing''s face became even more swollen.


    Lu Nan threw the person to the ground like garbage. Lin Yueqing covered her face and spit out the blood on the ground. A white tooth suddenly appeared in the blood. "Listen up to me, you two little trash. She personally arranged the marriage between me and my wife. In order not to marry me, she forced her sister to marry me on her behalf. Ha! I didn''t have to do this in the first place. I¡¯m explaining it to you, but I can¡¯t bear to see you being taken advantage of and looking stupid, so I¡¯m going to remind you.¡±


    Principal Liu''s eyes were wandering, and he didn''t dare to look at Lin Yueqing''s miserable state. Yang Yuqin and the other two head teachers were also frightened, and they stood still without daring to move or make a sound.


    "Principal Liu, you also heard that Lin Yueqing admitted that they did this to my daughter because of a female student named Ning. How should I handle this matter? Please give me an answer immediately." Su Weiguo looked at Liu again headmaster.


    Lu Nan was too lazy to ask about these matters and returned to Su Ningxi. He held her in his arms and asked gently, "Did I scare you?"


    "No." Su Ningxi shook her head and put her head on his chest. The way he looked just now was indeed scary, but she was not afraid at all. She knew that he would never treat her like that, and all he would give her would be endless tenderness and kindness. love.


    ?Principal Liu also gave the answer here: "Chief Su, according to school regulations, Gao Yangyang and Lin Yueqing should be expelled and informed to the whole school."


    "Very good." Su Weiguo nodded with satisfaction, glanced at the two of them, and asked Principal Liu a difficult question in front of him and his parents, "I don''t want any school to accept these two scum. They are like this." Even if a person graduates, he will only bring discredit to society.¡±


    Problem?


    No, no, no, Principal Liu didn''t find it difficult at all, and said without any hesitation, "Yes, yes, sir. Don''t worry, Chief Su, I will definitely handle this matter."


    ¡°Then thank you, Principal Liu.¡± Su Weiguo said a faint thank you and looked at Lu Nan, ¡°Take Xi¡¯er back first, and by the way, I¡¯d also like to trouble Principal Liu to ask for a few days¡¯ leave for my Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to their class teacher in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s walk home.¡± Lu Nan reached out and picked Ning Xi up. He glanced at Yang Yuqin and said, ¡°Teacher Yang, thank you.¡±


    "Yes...should be." Yang Yuqin stuttered in response. There were several soldiers in her family, but this was the first time she saw such a terrifying person as Lu Nan. She was so frightened that she couldn''t recover.


    "Thank you, Principal Liu." Lu Nan thanked Principal Liu again and left the office with Su Ningxi in his arms.


    "Linshan Enterprise, Gao... To be so crazy in the imperial capital, the only one with the surname Gao is Gao Bureau! Ha! The sky in the imperial capital must have changed." Su Weiguo dropped these words with a cold look on his face, and didn''t even look up. Go back and leave the office.


    ¡°Principal Liu, you dare to expel my son.¡± After the family left, the woman finally had the courage to attack Principal Liu.


    "Mrs. Gao, you have also seen that this matter is not my decision."


    The woman snorted coldly, "Who is he? Are you going to offend my boss Gao for him? Offend Linshan Enterprise?"


    A sarcastic smile flashed across Principal Liu''s face: "Mrs. Gao, Mr. Lin, do you know who he is?"


    The man just looked at Principal Liu and did not answer.


    The woman snorted disdainfully, "Whoever he is, if he dares to hit my son or threaten us, he must pay the price."


    "Although Mr. Lin is in business, you will know who controls the military if you ask around." Principal Liu looked at the woman again, "Mrs. Gao can go back and ask your husband if he knows about the Su family. I think he knows better than you." ¡±


    ¡°Finally, I would like to remind you that the people of the Su family will definitely fulfill their promise. You two should take advantage of the moment to think about the future.¡±

 Chapter 321： cost

    Mr. Lin didn¡¯t know how he left school or got home. As soon as he got home, he immediately picked up the phone and made a call to ask the other party the questions the principal asked him before.


    After receiving a positive reply, the phone in his hand slid down his face, and he slumped down on the sofa. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over..."


    Mrs. Gao didn''t take the principal''s words to heart at all. She took Gao Yangyang to the hospital as soon as she left school.


    ?The busy man finally arrived late. Seeing his son''s miserable state, he couldn''t help but frown and asked for the solution.


    ?After learning that his son had been expelled, the other party refused to allow his son to go to other schools and threatened to make him pay a price. He was so angry that he immediately went out and called Principal Liu to question him.


    When he arrived at the door, he stopped and asked Principal Liu if he had said who the other party was. When he heard the name Su Weiguo, his legs softened and he fell on the door frame. He fell to the ground along the door and said, "It''s over, it''s over. It''s all over now." It¡¯s over.¡±


    Revenge came quickly. Mr. Lin and Director Gao were invited into the bureau to drink tea. The reasons were various, but they were well-founded, leaving the two men without a chance to refute.


    Gao Yangyang and Lin Yueqing also paid tribute to their actions. The whole school reported criticism and expulsion. The two families tried all available connections but could not find a school for them. Even schools in the suburbs were hearing their complaints. After the name is given, people will be turned away directly.


    ?When this incident was getting heated, Su Ningxi was sitting cross-legged on the matted floor, playing with the two little ones.


    Apart from being slapped and having her hair pulled out, she had no other injuries, and there was no need to stay home to rest. However, Lu Nan''s attitude was very strong this time. She must not go to school until her face was swollen. It was not just Lu Nan, This time, even Su Weiguo, who responded to her requests, had a very strong attitude.


    She had no choice but to stay at home and ''recuperate'' from her injuries. Fortunately, the swelling on her face was almost gone, and she should be able to go to school in two days.


    Mother and daughter were chatting away when a man appeared at the door. The man stood outside and knocked on the door.


    Su Ningxi raised her head and saw the other person. She thought for a few seconds before remembering that it was the reporter from Imperial Daily who came to interview her before.


    ¡°Reporter Li.¡± Su Ningxi stood up and walked to the door, ¡°Reporter Li, sit inside.¡±


    Reporter Li took out a newspaper from his bag and handed it to Su Ningxi, "Student Su, I won''t go in. I came here today to deliver newspapers to you. We don''t know if you have the habit of buying newspapers, but you should give this newspaper It¡¯s something to watch.¡±


    The front page of the newspaper is an interview with Lu Zhenghai. The photo was taken of Lu Zhenghai sitting in the conference room of the food factory.


    ¡°Reporter Li went to Jiang City?¡±


    No way!


    ??These reporters are working so hard now, going to Jiang City for an interview. You must know that under the current conditions, traveling back and forth will make people lose their skin.


    "No, it was interviewed by a cooperative newspaper in Jiang City. The interview content was mailed. In fact, it is not just the imperial capital. I believe this report was published all over the country today."


    Su Ningxi was stunned for a few seconds before she realized, "Today is Teachers'' Day, September 10th."


    ¡°Yes, we have agreed to publish this report on this special day.¡±


    Su Ningxi smiled slightly at the other party, "Thank you for delivering the newspaper to me. I really haven''t ordered a newspaper at home."


    ?Of course Su Weiguo and Lu Nan will see the newspaper, and I believe they will bring it back, but she has to keep it because they went all the way.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯ll leave first if it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Su Ningxi walked out of the door and watched the person walk away. She was about to turn around and leave when she saw Ling Yun walking over.


    ¡°Young Master Ling.¡± Su Ningxi greeted with a smile.


    ??Ling Yun responded and followed Su Ningxi into the courtyard. After sitting down, his eyes fell on the two children. He was also a frequent visitor to Nanxi Pavilion but he had not actually seen these two children seriously. Looking at the two cute children at close range, he felt something in his heart was melted: "They are so cute."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Su Ningxi was very happy when her little baby was praised. Her face was full of smiles, and even her eyebrows were crooked with smiles. "What are you doing, Mr. Ling, for coming here today?"


    "Well!" Ling Yun retracted his gaze from the child and looked at Su Ningxi, "Ning Xi, we agreed before to put your pills at our auction. Last month you didn''t bring the pills over, so you won''t bring them over this month." Do you know if I can bring the pills?"


    "This!" Ling Yun didn''t mention it, so she almost forgot about it. After thinking about it, she stood up and said, "Please wait a moment."


    After a while, Su Ningxi came out again with a porcelain bottle in her hand. She handed the porcelain bottle to Ling Yun, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ling! I forgot about this and didn''t make pills specifically. This life-extending pill, you go first." Emergency."


    ?Ling Yun opened the cork of the bottle and a medicinal fragrance wafted out, which immediately made people feel happy. There was a small black pill inside. "What is the effect and usage of this medicine?"


    "The life-sustaining pill, as the name suggests, is used to prolong life. Generally, as long as there is still one breath, it can prolong life. Of course, this pill only has the effect of prolonging life. Whether the patient can survive in the end depends on the quality of the doctor they invite. There is no way to cure him, here! More detailed introduction is above."


    Su Ningxi handed Ling Yun a piece of paper, which she had just written, and she knew that Ling Yun would ask him for the instructions.


    ??Ling Yun carefully put away the two things, took out an invitation letter and handed it to Su Ningxi, "I will wait for you at the door then."


    Su Ningxi did not accept the invitation. "The auction is quite boring, so I won''t go. Just bring me the money."


    ?She trusts him so much?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Ling Yun asked directly, "You trust me so much, aren''t you afraid that I will take a piece of it?"


    ¡°You are not that kind of person.¡±


    Ling Yun frowned and said seriously, "Ning Xi, you have to know that businessmen are always the most cunning people in the world."


    ¡°Ahem! Mr. Ling forgot that I am also a businessman.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He really forgot.


    ¡°I believe in Mr. Ling, and I believe in you. Of course, it¡¯s just now. I don¡¯t know if you are worthy of my trust in the future!¡±


    This does not treat him as an outsider at all, everything is on the surface.


    Su Ningxi''s trust was very useful to Ling Yun, and she immediately said, "Don''t worry, I will be worthy of your trust in the future."


    Su Ningxi pursed her lips and smiled and changed the subject, "Master Ling, can you help me get a sealing machine? I''m injured! My mother won''t let me go out, and I can''t buy it myself."


    ¡°What are you doing with the sealing machine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make some snacks. I was injured at school before and was helped by some classmates. I want to give them some special thank you gifts.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you find it.¡±


    ??Ling Yun sat for a while and then left. As soon as he left, Aunt Li came over to inform her that Mrs. Wu was here. When Liu He came out to accompany the two children, Su Ningxi went to the hospital.


    Today, Mr. Wu was accompanied by Yang Yuqin. Mr. Wu was able to walk on his own and did not need acupuncture last week. However, Wu Dahai was worried about the recurrence of Mr. Wu¡¯s legs and asked for one more week of acupuncture.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, Teacher Yang.¡± After saying hello, Su Ningxi invited the two of them into the acupuncture room. ¡°Does Teacher Yang have no class today?¡±

 Chapter 322： Ning Hongs secret is nothing to her

    "Well! There are no classes in the afternoon." Yang Yuqin responded with a smile and asked with a smile, "Ning Xi, when do you plan to go back to class? It''s been four days. If you don''t go back, you won''t be able to keep up with the class."


    ?Speaking of this, Su Ningxi felt helpless, "I should be able to go back on Monday. My husband and father said that I am not allowed to go to school until my face is swollen."


    ¡°When you return to school, you can come to me in your spare time and I will help you make up for the missed classes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Yang.¡±


    ??Ling Yun was very fast, and the next day he brought the sealing machine into Nanxi Pavilion with a few servants. After putting down the sealing machine, Ling Yun handed Su Ningxi a dark blue blue and white porcelain vase with Jinse''s seal on the surface.


    "Ning Xi, what do you think of this porcelain bottle? Grandpa and I have discussed preparing a batch of porcelain bottles for you. From now on, any pills that are taken to Lingyuan for auction will be packed in this porcelain bottle. Take a few more photos, and just let everyone know about your From now on, everyone will know the efficacy of the pills just by seeing the porcelain bottle. "


    ¡°The porcelain bottle is very beautiful, just use this one.¡± Brand and packaging are very important, and Su Ningxi certainly understands this.


    ¡°Well! I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ?After Ling Yun left, Su Ningxi went to a nearby copy shop to print some stickers. Although she was giving snacks to people for free, it was necessary to take the opportunity to advertise our snacks.


    Lu Nan had told her before that Lei Zi and Zhou Tong would come here in October. It would be much smoother to put out the advertisement first and wait for the small workshop to open.


    ?Early on Monday morning, Su Ningxi walked into the school carrying two big bags. She did not rush back to the classroom, but went to the literature department.


    The Department of Literature and the Department of Education are in the same building. From a distance, I can see that the bulletin board downstairs is full of people on the third and third floors.


    ¡°Oh my god! Ning¡¯s school beauty is so fancy. One old man is not enough, but two old men are needed together.¡±


    ¡°Girl, isn¡¯t she usually the purest person like me? How come she has so much fun in private?¡±


    ¡°Haha! This is the goddess you boys have always held in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Ah bah! How shameless to do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Normally, you guys can¡¯t get close to someone and have **** because you don¡¯t have enough money. Look at these two uncles, it¡¯s only after they have enough money that they are willing to condescend to serve you.¡±


    ¡°I have to say that Ning, the school beauty, has such a figure, tsk tsk! It¡¯s really eye-catching.¡±


    Ning Hong ran all the way from the alley with a pale face. When she saw everyone surrounding the bulletin board, she rushed over and pushed them away like crazy to get to the bulletin board.


    She turned even paler when she saw the various photos posted on the bulletin board. While pulling the photos, she yelled at the students, "Don''t look at it, get out of here, get out of here."


    ?Not only did these people not leave, they were still taunting them crazily.


    ¡°Yo! The rightful owner is here.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk! Ning, the school beauty, how much does it cost for one night? My brother will pay for it and invite the whole class to join us.¡±


    ¡°Haha! If my brother had money, he wouldn¡¯t be so willful as you.¡±


    ¡°Haha! My younger brother has an older brother. He is very poor, but he can act as a guide for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s me, there¡¯s me.¡±


    ??Finally, Ning Hong finished taking out all the photos and once again pushed her way out of the crowd. As soon as she came out, she saw Su Ningxi standing not far away.


    The smile on Su Ningxi''s face hurt her. She stepped closer to Sun Ningxi. When she got there, she grabbed the photo with one hand and raised her other hand to hit Su Ningxi in the face.


    Su Ningxi took a step back to avoid Ning Hong''s hand, and looked at her with a half-smile without saying anything. Ning Hong wanted to hold on to the photo in her hand and stared at Sun Ningxi without getting closer to her. Her eyes were like poison, as if she wanted to tear Su Ningxi to pieces. "Ning Xi, you will die."


    Su Ningxi raised her lips with disdain, "You opened your own clothing store?"


    "You...how do you know?" Impossible. She obviously did it very secretly. How could Ning Xi know?


    "Didn''t you become the daughter of the Su family? In the imperial capital, there is nothing the Su family wants to know that they don''t know. Oh, no, even if you were the daughter of the Su family, you are not qualified to use the rights of the Su family. Who makes my grandfather not believe that you are his granddaughter? He is not willing to let you enter the Su family at all, and he is not willing to admit your identity as the granddaughter of the Su family! "


    Ning Hong looked at Su Ningxi with wide eyes in horror, her body couldn''t stop trembling, she knew, she knew.


    She knows that she is a reborn person!


    She knows all her secrets!


    How could it be possible? So what if she knew she was reborn?


    She obviously didn¡¯t know what happened to her in the imperial capital until her death, let alone that she had taken over her identity.


    "Let me guess..." Su Ningxi tilted her head in a pretense of contemplation and thought, "She must have been kicked out of the military compound by my grandfather and was imprisoned in the Security Section, and suddenly she was reborn!"


    "You...you..." Ning Hong''s eyes widened even more.


    Why?


    Why does she know everything?


    Why?


    Why is this happening?


    ¡°I¡¯m curious as to why I know that?¡± Su Ningxi took a step forward.


    Ning Hong''s face was full of horror and she subconsciously took two steps back.


    Su Ningxi sneered and raised her lips. She approached and grabbed Ning Hong again, without giving her a chance to escape. She leaned close to her and whispered in her ear, "Because Lu Nan was also reborn. When you forced us to divorce, He was reborn with me."


    ??Su Ningxi let go of Ning Hong and looked at Ning Hong with an acknowledgment of credit, as if to say: Look how kind I am, telling you such a big secret.


    But Ning Hong couldn''t pay attention to Su Ningxi at this moment. All she could think about was that Lu Nan had been reborn. Thinking of Lu Nan, Ning Hong couldn''t help but tremble. She couldn''t forget what happened to Lu Nan in her previous life after she knew the truth.


    he¡­


    he¡­


    Ning Hong''s face turned pale, her whole body shivered involuntarily, and her face became even more frightened.


    ??The madman actually cut open her stomach and dug out the kidney that belonged to Ning Xi.


    She still remembers that heart-wrenching pain, and she still feels scared. Not to mention seeing him, just thinking of him, she will think of him holding her kidney in his hands and looking at her from high above.


    The look of horror on Ning Hong''s face made Su Ningxi feel better and she continued to explain her doubts in a ''kind'' way. "As for how I guessed your rebirth, it''s very simple. As long as I investigate, I will find that you have become a different person after you came out of the security department." It¡¯s different.¡±


    "You spent all your savings to open a clothing store. The clothes you sold were all designed by yourself and made by others. Those clothes were all styles that would only appear in the next few years. You made a lot of money with this operation. It¡¯s less money!¡±


    ¡°Never mind you¡­¡±


    Su Ningxi did not give her a chance to speak and continued, "You went to Hecheng and brought Su Juan to the Imperial Capital. Let me guess what you want to do?"


    Su Ningxi pretended to be thoughtful and thought for a while before continuing, "You know that my medical skills are self-taught in Hecheng. You went to Hecheng to try your luck and see if you can get the same opportunity. Unfortunately, it is obvious that you have nothing." did not receive."


    "As for bringing Su Juan back, I just want Su Juan to continue to be your dog and command her to continue to deal with me. It''s a pity that you haven''t waited until you grow up. Alas! I can only blame you for being too impatient. If you haven''t Let those two idiots come to trouble me, and maybe I will keep you for a while. When I meet you at school that day, I will think that I still have an enemy like you, and I will take action against you. "

 Chapter 323： give gifts

    Chapter 323 Giving Gifts


    "You...what do you want to do?" Ning Hong was afraid. She thought she was better than Sun Ningxi, so after knowing that Sun Ningxi was reborn, she was not afraid of Su Ningxi, but she was afraid of the Su family and the madman behind her. man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know soon.¡± Su Ningxi grinned, revealing a row of white teeth, and walked away avoiding Ning Hong.


    She returned to the Department of Medicine and came outside the classroom of Class 5 of the sophomore year. It was not yet the end of get out of class, and Yang Yuqin was teaching everyone.


    ?After standing outside for a while, the bell rang, and then Su Ningxi walked to the door of the classroom and knocked on the door.


    Seeing Su Ningxi outside the door, Yang Yuqin put down the books she was packing and walked out, "Are you coming to class?"


    "Well!" Su Ningxi responded and directly stated her purpose. "Teacher Yang, this is my thank you gift to the seniors."


    ?Yang Yuqin reacted for a while before realizing that Su Ningxi came to thank her for what happened at noon that day. "Come in!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Ningxi originally wanted Yang Yuqin to give things to everyone, but she actually asked her to give them in person.


    ?While she was stunned, Yang Yuqin had already stopped the students who were about to leave their seats and explained Su Ningxi''s intention.


    Su Ningxi had no choice but to walk into the classroom. She was able to get along well with the buyers when doing business, but she actually had some social fears.


    Let her face such a person in person, she was still a little uncomfortable, her face turned red and she was embarrassed.


    But since I was here to express my gratitude, I couldn''t just say nothing, so I mustered up the courage to say, "Thank you all seniors and sisters for your help that day. I made this snack myself. It is a thank you gift for everyone. I hope you can like."


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, we didn¡¯t help you much.¡±


    ¡°Haha! This school girl is so cute.¡±


    ¡°Yes! She is so cute, have you noticed? Apart from being a little fat, she is actually very pretty.¡±


    "That''s right, you can''t see her from the back, but I can see it clearly from the front. Her skin is so thin and tender that it can be broken by blowing. Wow! It looks like pinching."


    "Haha! I advise you to put away your dirty thoughts, otherwise you will be beaten badly."


    ¡°¡­¡±Does anyone know what happened in the principal¡¯s office that day?


    ?Su Ningxi looked at Yang Yuqin with some confusion.


    ??Yang Yuqin shrugged helplessly, "On that day, apart from you guys, only the principal and three teachers were present. No one will tell about this matter, but everyone saw the miserable state of Gao Yangyang and Lin Yueqing when they left the school."


    So it¡¯s up to everyone to make up their own brains! !


    Sun Ningxi sighed, took out five bags of snacks and stuffed them into Yang Yuqin, then walked to the table with the snacks and started to distribute snacks to everyone. "I have calculated that one person can give five bags. Look at this snack." It¡¯s quite spicy but not spicy at all. You can try it, it tastes good.¡±


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s just come.¡±


    ?Several boys stood up and took the two bags from Su Ningxi''s hand and began to distribute snacks to everyone.


    After the snacks were distributed and class was about to begin, Su Ningxi thanked her again and left the classroom of Class 2 and Class 5.


    ??Su Ningxi returned to the classroom and the bell rang just in time. This class happened to be the class teacher Li''s class. When she saw Su Ningxi sitting back in the classroom, Teacher Li''s frown finally relaxed.


    When Su Ningxi had an accident that day, he was teaching other students and didn''t know what happened. Only when he was asked to go to the office later did he know the ins and outs of the whole incident. He didn''t do anything originally, but because of this incident The matter was punished.


    He was very angry. Su Ningxi was the pillar of their class, but the eldest daughter of the Su family would encounter such a thing in school. Fortunately, this girl was smart and had a life-saving artifact on her body.


    ??If she has nothing and is not smart enough, her life will be ruined, her family will be ruined, and she may not even be able to save her life, and he and the school will pay a heavy price for this.


    It was also because of this incident that Teacher Li was in a bad mood these days. Knowing that Su Ningxi appeared intact at this moment, he finally felt at ease. At the end of one class, Teacher Li called Su Ningxi to the office to express concern and told her not to worry. Chen Xuewen promised to copy her notes, and other teachers also promised to help her make up for previous lessons.


    After leaving the office and returning to the classroom, sister Chen Zhaodi turned around and asked with concern, "Ning Xi, are you okay?"


    ??Although the school did not say who the girl who was beaten was, the entire medical department now knows that the person who was beaten was Su Ningxi.


    Su Ningxi smiled and nodded, "It''s done."


    ?? Chen Mingxue handed several notebooks to Su Ningxi, "I''ll lend you the notebooks to copy."


    "Thank you!" Su Ningxi thanked her, opened her schoolbag and took out a large bag of snacks and handed it to Chen Zhaodi, "This is for you."


    ??Although Chen Zhaodi is a foodie, she also knows that life is not good for everyone nowadays. She cannot accept Su Ningxi''s kindness casually, so she hurriedly refused and said, "You can keep it for yourself."


    "I made it myself and brought it to you to try. If it''s not worth it, just don''t dislike it." Su Ningxi put the snack into Chen Zhaodi''s hand.


    ¡°You can also make snacks.¡± Chen Zhaodi pulled it open and looked at the snacks inside. ¡°Ning Meizi brand spicy strips, dried fish, what are these? I have never seen such snacks before.¡±


    Su Ningxi shrugged, "They say they did it themselves. It''s normal if you haven''t seen it."


    Chen Mingxue took a pack of spicy strips and looked at them in silence for a while before saying, "I saw it last time when I went to Jiang City with my grandfather. The people in Jiang City all like this. I wanted to bring you some when I went back, but you Weren¡¯t we sick that time? Grandpa and I forgot about buying snacks in a hurry.¡±


    It must be something very delicious that her brother would want to take back to her.


    ??Chen Zhaodi hurriedly opened a pack of spicy sticks, picked up one and put it in her mouth, "Yeah! It''s so delicious. It''s better than any snack I''ve ever eaten before."


    ?Compared to Chen Zhaodi, a foodie, Chen Mingxue is obviously much smarter. In just a short while, he has already thought of many things: "Ningmeizi brand, Suningxi, do you open the Ningmeizi Food Factory?"


    ??The conversation between the three people here fell into the ears of everyone, and everyone looked at the three people with disdain.


    ¡°What about installing C? Can a student open a food factory?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need money to brag, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°How can she open her own factory? If she had the ability, could she dress so ugly?¡±


    ugly?


    Her clothes are all designed by herself, and they are all trendy styles that she has seen in her previous life. Every time Chen Jing makes clothes for her, they are made of better fabrics. How come these people say they are ugly? .


    "You..." Chen Zhaodi would not allow anyone to call her a good sister, but she would immediately stand up and refute.


    ??Su Ningxi held down Chen Zhaodi, shook her head at her, and glanced at the people around her with a smile. These people liked being slapped in the face so much, so she would help them.


    "Ningmeizi Food Factory was opened by me, my second brother, and a friend. By the way, Zhaodi, if you have any snacks you like to eat in the future, you can tell me. My husband opened a small shop in their army. It¡¯s not big, but it has everything you need. By the way, I also opened a medical clinic myself. If you need Chinese medicine or anything, you can come to me.¡±


    Didn¡¯t you say she was poor?


    She asked these scornful people to see if she was poor. Not to mention the income from a food factory or the income from a medical clinic, just relying on the small supermarket opened by her husband in the army, she was so poor. It was enough for their family to live well.


    Cough! After finishing playing, Su Ningxi noticed that she seemed to be drifting a little.


    No, it was because she realized that she was a little naive, and she actually acted like a brat who could only show off for a while just to be looked down upon by a group of brats.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： The secret in Yang Yuqins heart

    "Oh my God! Ning Xi, you are actually an invisible rich woman." Chen Zhaodi kept Su Ningxi''s arm and rubbed her arm, "Ning Xi, I want to hold your thigh."


    Su Ningxi looked at the arm held by Chen Zhaodi with a black line on her face, "Ahem! Zhaodi, this is my hand, not my thigh."


    ?? Chen Zhaodi laughed loudly and said, "Haha! That''s what it means anyway. I will hang out with you from now on, wow!"


    ¡°If my sister needs any snacks or I need any medicinal materials in the future, please help Ning Xi bring them over. Of course, we won¡¯t let you bring them for nothing. You can give us a little discount.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Chen Xuewen quickly added, "Ning Xi, you are a doctor yourself and you should understand that my family is not short of money."


    Su Ningxi did not retort and agreed with a smile, "Okay, I''ll calculate the cost for you."


    ??In the first class in the afternoon, Su Ningxi had no class, so she went to Yang Yuqin''s office with her books in hand.


    ??Yang Yuqin gave her a small start. Su Ningxi had never learned college knowledge. Fortunately, she was smart enough. In order to speed up the progress, Yang Yuqin spoke very quickly. As long as she said it, Su Ningxi could surprisingly hear it.


    During one class period, Yang Yuqin taught her the knowledge of three classes. When she heard the bell ringing outside, Yang Yuqin closed the book and said, "Okay, that''s it for today. You can find time to come over later."


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Teacher Yang.¡± Su Ningxi thanked her, stood up, and started packing her books.


    "Well! Ning Xi, your husband is always so..." Yang Yuqin thought for a while but couldn''t think of a better adjective, so she just said vaguely, "Is it awesome?"


    ?Understanding what Yang Yuqin meant, Su Ningxi smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, Teacher Yang, my husband has no violent tendencies, let alone domestic violence. He just loses control after encountering something like me."


    ?Yang Yuqin nodded, thought for a while and asked, "Do you have a good relationship?"


    "Ah, very good."


    "But, according to him, your marriage to him was planned by the girl named Ning Hong. He was Ning Hong''s fianc¨¦ before."


    After Yang Yuqin finished speaking, he felt that he had said it before, and hurriedly explained, "I don''t want to provoke your relationship, I''m just curious."


    Su Ningxi was not angry either, she just smiled and said, "Teacher Yang, do you believe that you will fall in love with each other unconsciously after being together for a long time?"


    "I don''t believe it." Yang Yuqin almost blurted out. This question seemed to bother her, and she even added, "When you really love someone to the core, no matter how long you have been with the other person, you can''t Forget what you love."


    Su Ningxi also agreed with what Yang Yuqin said, and nodded seriously and replied.


    "The premise is that you really have someone you love to the core, and that person happens to be the right person. Unfortunately, my husband doesn''t love Ning Hong to the core. He is a very sensible person. After we got married, he has already He understood that it would be impossible for him and Ning Hong in this life, so he quickly let go of everything. "


    Su Ningxi held the book in her hand and blinked at Yang Yuqin, "Although my husband didn''t say it, I know that he loves me to the core of his heart. Apart from me, he will never tolerate anyone else in his eyes or heart in this life." Woman, oh! I was wrong, and my Jin''er, that little one''s status in his heart is slightly lower than mine, but it still exists."


    ??Yang Yuqin nodded, picked up a newspaper with a smile and waved it towards Sun Ningxi, "Is your father-in-law also a teacher?"


    ¡°Before, I resigned because of some things last year.¡±


    ¡°It was said above that I am going to help you manage the food factory.¡±


    Su Ningxi pursed her lips and said, "Yes." "That''s such a pity. It is a loss for the education industry that such a dedicated teacher like him leaves the education world."


    ¡°There are many good teachers in the world, such as you, Teacher Yang, Teacher Li, and my father-in-law, Teacher Shen and his wife. They are all excellent and conscientious teachers.¡±


    That is to say, the teachers of this era are really burning themselves to illuminate others, while the teachers of later generations are...


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s really a pity that he gave up this career.¡±


    "Well! Teacher Yang, class is about to start. I''ll leave first." Su Ningxi didn''t take Yang Yuqin''s words to heart. She just thought it was one teacher''s pity for another teacher. Class was about to start now, and she didn''t Stay here and leave the office with your books.


    ?Yang Yuqin sat at the desk for a long time before she came back to her senses, opened the drawer and took out a book from her bag.


    The cover of the book is made of newspaper. The newspaper has turned yellow and looks old. When you open the cover, there is a big word "On the Water Side" written on it.


    There are a few small words in the blank space below.


    ¡ªGift to the most dazzling you.


    ?Yang Yuqin fumbled with the words with her fingers. Perhaps she fumbled like this often. Some of the words had faded.


    She knew that if she continued like this, sooner or later there would be no words left for her to fumble for, but she just couldn''t help but want to fumble for those beautiful words.


    ??The regular script, which is rigorous yet agile, is light yet solid. Each stroke may seem careless but is profound and strict. Its charm reflects the style of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. It is unique and wonderful.


    ?Yang Yuqin likes calligraphy and has good calligraphy skills. She has seen many famous calligraphy works, but this unique handwriting may never be touched again in this life.


    After groping for a while, he reluctantly took back his hand, looked at the pages of the book in a daze for a while, turned the book to the middle, and took out a photo.


    The girl with a student haircut in the photo is beautiful, sunny and full of confidence. The boy with a crew cut next to her is handsome but a bit shy. Her fair face has no blush but a faint blush can be seen. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m hot or shy.


    "Ah Hai, you are living a very happy life now! Your two sons are so good, and your grandchildren are so lovely. Will you think of me for a moment when you are so happy?"


    Yang Yuqin smiled bitterly, "What am I expecting? You can give up your favorite job for your children, how can you still remember a person who has disappeared for twenty-seven years? Even if you haven''t forgotten, you will do it for your children." Is it right to let go of this person and live a good life with her?¡±


    "Obviously I already had the answer in my heart, and I never thought about going back to destroy your family. But when I saw those two children, my heart was still confused. I couldn''t help but want to get close to them, and I wanted to get something from them. I see your shadow and want to get your news from them.¡±


    "But, how could I possibly ask that kind of question? How could I possibly reappear in your life to disturb your life now that I had left so decisively?"


    Hot tears slid down my eyelids.


    Two people who once loved each other so much finally separated.


    ??We once agreed to become the best teachers, but in the end she was the only one who persisted.


    Just like their relationship, she is the only one who is still persisting.

 Chapter 325： resolve conflicts

    ??Ling Yun came to see Sun Ningxi again, carrying a black cloth bag in his hand. He unzipped it and neatly filled it with stacks of hundred-yuan bills.


    Su Ningxi glanced at the hundred-dollar bill in the bag and said, "Master Ling, are you here to show off to me?"


    Ling Yun was stunned for several seconds before he said, "Today is the 16th."


    ¡°Then what?¡± What does No. 16 have to do with him coming over to show off?


    "You..." Ling Yun stared at Su Ningxi for a while before asking, "Have you forgotten that I took a life-sustaining pill from you to auction?"


    She really forgot.


    She had really forgotten about this because she was studying, taking care of her children, and seeing doctors every day.


    She scratched her head in embarrassment, unable to admit that she had forgotten, so she smiled and changed the subject, "How much?"


    ¡°Because it has not been authenticated, even though everyone has great trust in Ling Yuan, they still fail to get a good price. After taking the commission, only 530,000 yuan is left.¡±


    Su Ningxi didn''t worry about whether the money was too much or too little. She just smiled and said thank you, "Thank you, Mr. Ling, for making the trip."


    "Please ask your uncle and the others to count the money for you first." Ling Yun took out the accounting book and handed it to Su Ningxi along with the receipt. "There are records in the accounting book. Although you trust us, you still need to read the look."


    "There''s no need to count the money. Let me take a look at the accounting book." Su Ningxi took the things handed over to her. Just as Ling Yun said, no matter how much you trust her, you should read it. After all, she is not a pure fool, and she cannot be taken advantage of by others. So cheap.


    "Master Ling is here." Lu Nan walked into the flower hall and saw Ling Yun saying hello. He glanced at the hundred-dollar bills on the table and immediately knew the purpose of Ling Yun''s coming. Sun Ningxi had forgotten it, but he could He has not forgotten, he will remember even the smallest things about his wife.


    Ling Yun said politely, "Hello, Battalion Commander Li, I''m here to deliver the money for the pills to Ning Xi. I was telling Ning Xi to ask you to come over and help me count them."


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to count, the people under Master Ling¡¯s command will definitely make no mistakes.¡± Lu Nan looked away casually, ¡°Since Master Ling is here, we will stay and have dinner together.¡±


    "still¡­"


    ??Ling Yun wanted to refuse, but Lu Nan interrupted him with a smile, "These are home-cooked dishes. I hope Mr. Ling won''t dislike them."


    "Sorry to bother you then." The words of rejection came to his lips but he still took them back.


    "Are you ready to eat?" Su Ningxi returned the ledger and receipts to Ling Yun and pointed to the money on the table. "Brother Nan, you can take the money and save it tomorrow!"


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Nan agreed with a smile.


    Su Ningxi took out a pile of them. "I will give my mother five thousand for living expenses later. I have no classes tomorrow afternoon and plan to go to Xiaobei''s place for the remaining five thousand. Xiaobei has been in school for more than half a month, and he doesn''t know the student union fee." Have you finished spending it, or have you wronged yourself?¡±


    "You gave him 5,000 when he went to school. How could you spend it all so quickly?" Lu Nan zipped up the bag, took the money in Su Ningxi''s hand and counted 5,000 to her. The remaining 5,000 was left to her as she pleased. He threw it on the table and invited the two of them to go to the dining room to eat together.


    ¡°How tiring it is to go to military school! If you want to eat well, don¡¯t starve and lose weight.¡±


    ¡°The team has something very important to do tomorrow afternoon and I can¡¯t accompany you there. If you want to go there, you can only take a taxi.¡±


    said that Lu Nan¡¯s attitude suddenly became serious, ¡°You are not allowed to ride a bus. With so much money on you, you will be easily spotted. If you lose the money, you will lose it. If you are injured, I will be worried and Xiaobei will blame himself.¡±


    "Know it!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Ling Yun said out loud, "I have nothing to do tomorrow, so why don''t I be your driver? I also want to visit Xiaobei."


    "Then don''t bother Mr. Ling." Before Ning Xi could say anything, Lu Nan had already thanked him with a smile. He knew what Ling Yun was thinking about his wife. If it had been before, he would never have given Ling Yun a chance, but Ling Yun''s knowledge made him He doesn''t mind if his wife and brother treat him as a friend.?????"Out of the way."


    After lunch, Su Ningxi took the two little ones back to her room for a lunch break. When she came out, Ling Yun was already here.


    Liu He came out carrying two bags.


    "Xi''er, I bought some snacks for Xiao Bei and Xiao Xing. You can take them there together. Remember to tell Xiao Bei not to save what he should eat. He is tired from training every day at the military academy. He must keep up with his nutrition."


    "good."


    "Auntie, I''m here." Ling Yun immediately stretched out his hand and picked up the bag.


    ¡°The spicy strips and dried fish you left for them are all in it.¡±


    "I know, Mom." Su Ningxi agreed and went out with Ling Yun.


    On the way, Ling Yun asked aloud, "Ning Xi, do you still have spicy strips and dried fish at home? A few of my children couldn''t forget them after eating the snacks you gave me that day, and they have been clamoring to come over and ask you for some."


    "Also, I will ask Aunt Li to send them to them later." When she made the snacks before, Su Ningxi also sent some to the Ling Mansion. At that time, she didn''t know that there were five children in the Ling Mansion, and she only thought about Now that I''ve done it, I''ll give it to the Ling Mansion, so I won''t get much.


    "Thanks."


    The Army Engineering College is in the suburbs. It takes about an hour and a half to drive. When the car stopped at the door, it was already 2:40. Su Ningxi explained her intention to the uncle at the door, and the uncle immediately called the class teacher in Lu Bei.


    After waiting for more than twenty minutes, Lu Bei ran over from a distance, sweating profusely, followed by a group of boys who came to join in the fun.


    ??The Army Engineering College is different from other schools. You are not allowed to leave the school here. Even if your family comes to visit, you can only meet through the railing.


    ?Lu Bei stood inside the railing and wiped his sweat while greeting the two of them, "Sister-in-law, Brother Ling."


    ?Ling Yun looked at Lu Bei with a smile, "You''ve really lost weight."


    "I can''t help but train every day. It''s inhumane. Now I finally realize that my brother was too gentle to me before." Lu Bei wiped the sweat from his face. "Shen Shuxing is even worse than me. He is like a dead fish after school every day." He was lying on the bed, crying and begging me to bring him food and water. When he heard that you were coming, he also thought of it, but he just finished running and couldn''t walk anymore, so he was resting on the playground! "


    ¡°Haha! That classmate of yours looks very thin and his physical strength is definitely not as good as yours.¡±


    After the two of them finished chatting, Su Ningxi smiled and asked, "Just finished training?"


    "Well! The instructor was too much. He refused to let me go even if my sister-in-law came to look for me. I had to wait until get out of class was over before letting me go."


    "The instructor also has the same difficulties as the instructor, so I can''t make a special exception for you, right?" Su Ningxi glanced at the group of boys standing not far away eating melon behind her, "Are they your classmates?"


    ?Lu Bei looked back and said, "Ignore them, they are a bunch of gossips."


    ¡°Pfft! It looks like you¡¯re doing well in school!¡± If someone followed Lu Bei instead of anyone else, they must have a good relationship with him, so they came here to gossip.


    "Here! I brought you snacks. You and Shen Shuxing each have a bag. I made some spicy strips and dried fish, and my mother bought you some snacks."


    She pushed the snacks to Lu Bei through the gap in the railing, and said with a smile, "Remember to share some with your classmates."

 Chapter 326： Resolve conflicts 2

    "I don''t even have enough to eat myself." Except for the spicy strips and dried fish made by Su Ningxi, Lu Bei was not very interested in other snacks, but this did not mean that he wanted to share the snacks with the gossip men.


    "Enough to eat, please wait for me for a while." Ling Yun said, turned around and left.


    ?Su Ningxi took out 5,000 yuan and handed it to Lu Bei.


    ?Lu Bei didn¡¯t answer, ¡°Sister-in-law, I still have money.¡±


    "Training is very hard. You usually eat better and try to eat stir-fry. Fortunately, my mother didn''t come over today. Otherwise, I would feel bad seeing you lose weight like this."


    "Sister-in-law, I..." Lu Bei''s eyes were a little dry. His sister-in-law was obviously a frugal person, but she was very generous in front of him.


    Before the school started, his sister-in-law bought him a lot of clothes and shoes. She said that the Army Institute of Engineering is not like any other school. There must be many children from big families here. If he wears poor clothes, he will be looked down upon.


    Shen Shuxing went with him that day, and he and Shen Shuxing got three sets of clothes and three pairs of shoes, but the sister-in-law didn''t buy anything herself.


    The day he came to school, his sister-in-law gave him 5,000 yuan and told him not to save money. She could spend the money however she wanted. When she was almost out of money, she called her home and they would bring it to her.


    In half a month, he had already spent a lot of money and only spent more than 100 yuan, but now his sister-in-law took the initiative to send him 5,000 yuan.


    He was both happy and worried. His sister-in-law was so kind to her. Will he really be able to repay her in the future? Can he really pay back the money his sister-in-law spent on him?


    "Just take it if I tell you to." Su Ningxi took Lu Bei''s hand and forced the money into his hand. "Xiao Bei, don''t you still blame your brother in your heart?"


    Lu Bei lowered his head and said nothing. Is it strange?


    ?It must be strange. If it weren''t for his brother, he wouldn''t have such strict teachers, wouldn''t work so hard, and wouldn''t always be caught by the instructors to start a "little stove".


    "Xiao Bei, don''t be angry with your brother. He will ask my dad to come here and assign you the strictest teacher. He will also ask an instructor to give you individual training. It''s all for you."


    "You know that the road to becoming a soldier is very difficult and dangerous. He has suffered a lot and been in danger countless times. He is reluctant to let you be in danger. He wants your future to be as smooth as possible and not to be in danger. In danger, if you want a smooth journey, you have to endure more hardships than others.¡±


    Lu Bei looked at Su Ningxi for a long time without being able to say a word. After a while, he said dryly, "What did my brother and sister-in-law say?"


    Su Ningxi shook her head, "It''s not like you don''t know who your brother is. He keeps everything in his heart. If he doesn''t tell you this, of course he won''t tell me, but he''s been in a bad mood recently. He''s been in a bad mood a few times in the middle of the night. A man went to the yard to smoke."


    "I asked my dad and found out that he asked my dad to find the strictest teacher for you. I probably guessed that he wanted you to have a smooth journey after you get ahead, but he was also afraid that you would hate him because of this incident. , refused to forgive him."


    "Sister-in-law, I was wrong." Lu Bei lowered his head even lower. He must have been so angry that he forgot that his elder brother had always been very kind to him, so how could he be given such a strict teacher for no reason.


    Su Ningxi raised her hand and touched Lu Bei''s head, "Silly boy, you and your brother are brothers, what can''t you say? Your brother keeps it in his heart. You are more lively, but you feel depressed in your heart. You can take the initiative to find him. If you feel that you are really too tired now, you can also tell him and ask him to help you reduce some training, right?"


    Being called a silly boy and being patted on the head by a lady who is one year older than him would probably have caused hair loss in others, but Lu Bei is extremely well-behaved. Although his sister-in-law is only one year older than him, she is someone he respects. What the sister-in-law says is definitely more important than what the eldest brother says. "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore. You should go to class later. Go back! Remember to eat well. If you don''t have enough money, call home. Our family is not short of living expenses. If we can call home in advance during the National Day holiday, we will We will come to pick you up when the time comes. Remember to take Xiao Xing with you. He is here alone and is not familiar with the place. He has no one else to rely on except us. "


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I will make money in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think you want to make money when you step into this school and want to get shot?¡±


    Su Ningxi interrupted him with a straight face, "You are not allowed to say such words again, let alone do that. You are my brother. It is my responsibility to take care of you and provide you with education. You only need to do what a student should do, and nothing else." You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, just go in!¡±


    Ling Yun, who was standing aside, also said, "I gave the snacks I brought you to the guard. Remember to take them with you. Also! Give some to your classmates and build a good relationship with them. It won''t do you any harm."


    ?Lu Bei had just seen that Ling Yun took out a large bag of snacks from the car, which was more than what Sun Ningxi and the others had prepared for him and Shen Shuxing combined.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ling.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being polite to me? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Seeing Lu Bei walking away surrounded by a group of people, Su Ningxi left with Ling Yun.


    ¡°So you came here today with no intention of letting Camp Commander Lu accompany you, and you didn¡¯t intend to send money. You just used this as an excuse to come and enlighten this boy.¡±


    "Yeah!" Su Ningxi nodded. "Xiao Bei looks good-tempered, but in fact he is just as stubborn as Brother Nan. One is unwilling to explain clearly, and the other likes to talk too much. If you talk too much, it will slow you down." It slowly turns into hatred, and in the end it even causes the two brothers who obviously care about each other to part ways. "


    In his previous life, on the way to visit Lu Nan in the imperial capital, Su Weiguo mentioned that before Lu Nan fell into coma, he told his family not to notify his family as long as he was alive. He didn''t want his family to worry about him, let alone the whole family running around for him.


    Su Weiguo followed Lu Nan''s wishes and did not notify his family but notified Lu Bei, who was in the Western Division. Lu Bei only came to see Lu Nan once, and he has not been seen since then.


    ??The relationship between their brothers was already on fire at that time. Before, Su Ningxi could not figure out why a younger brother who admired his older brother and a younger brother who wanted to follow his older brother ended up hating him so much.


    It wasn''t until this incident, when Lu Nan couldn''t sleep all night, that she figured out that the conflict between the two brothers started when Lu Nan arranged stricter teachers for Lu Bei in college, and Lu Nan always After being reborn, she knew how to deal with his relationship with her, but she still didn''t know how to deal with his relationship with his brother.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to watch the two brothers part ways again in this life. If Lu Nan doesn''t want to say it, she will say it. If Lu Nan doesn''t want to show that she cares about Lu Bei, she will care. In short, she must get along in the middle. Don''t let their relationship get worse.


    ??Arrived at Ling Mansion, Su Ningxi said thank you to Ling Yun and walked slowly towards home. When passing by the medical clinic, she saw someone sitting in the medical clinic and walked in.


    Aunt Li stood up, "Xiao Su is back. These two have been waiting for you for a long time. I told them that the time of your return is uncertain, but they are still willing to wait for you here."


    ¡°Okay, I understand Aunt Li.¡±

 Chapter 327： sudden intestinal infarction

    ?Su Ningxi poured the two herbs into a stone mortar and slowly ground them into powder.


    ?Jiang¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but be a little suspicious.


    ??This person in front of her is really the person who saved her brother-in-law?


    Sister, aren¡¯t you lying to her?


    ??Can these two kinds of medicine be more effective than others who prescribed more than ten or twenty kinds of medicine?


    ??If Su Ningxi knew what Jiang Mu was thinking, she would just sneer and invite the people out and ask them to go to the hospital for surgery.


    Officially, Jiang He''s current condition is intestinal infarction. To put it bluntly, it is because of long-term constipation that has accumulated biianbian in the intestines and cannot be discharged. The intestines are blocked, and the stomach will definitely be bloated, so of course he will not eat anything. Can''t go down anymore.


    ??The two medicinal materials Sun Ningxi ground were ocher and aloe vera.


    Since ocher stone is cold in nature, it has the effect of calming the liver and subduing yang, and suppressing and reducing inverse disease.


    Aloe vera¡¯s cool nature has the effects of clearing liver heat, laxative, purging fire, and moisturizing the intestines.


    Jiang He has been suffering from constipation all year round, and she also takes heat medicine like croton. The cold ocher stone can just relieve the heat in her body, and aloe vera also has the effect of purging fire. The two-pronged medicine can purge no matter how strong the fire is. In addition, aloe vera also has the effect of moisturizing the intestines. I believe that taking the medicine will solve the problem quickly.


    Su Ningxi didn¡¯t know what Jiang¡¯s mother was thinking, so she poured the ground ingredients of the medicine into the medicine bag and asked aloud, ¡°Can Mrs. Jiang make medicine?¡±


    ?Jiang¡¯s mother nodded hurriedly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    "You take the medicine and go to the back first. My mother should be in the yard. Let her take you to the kitchen and boil the medicine and bring it out. This medicine is boiled into one bowl with three bowls of water."


    After explaining to Jiang Mu, Su Ningxi looked at Jiang He again, "Jiang He, you and I go to the acupuncture room, and I will help you with acupuncture."


    Jiang''s mother felt relieved when she heard that acupuncture would be required, so she quickly took the medicine and went to the yard to find Liu He.


    ?Su Ningxi also took Jiang He to the acupuncture room for acupuncture.


    When Jiang''s mother came out with the medicine, Jiang He had just finished acupuncture. After drinking the medicine, Su Ningxi asked the two of them to sit in the hospital for a while, while she went back to pick up the two little ones and play with them.


    About half an hour later, Jiang He''s stomach began to growl, and his stomach was filled with turmoil.


    ?Jiang He''s face turned red from holding back, tears welling up in his eyes. He stood up suddenly, covered his **** and rushed into the acupuncture room.


    There is a toilet in the acupuncture room. After finishing acupuncture, Su Ningxi pointed out the location of the toilet to her. She was quite upset at the time and felt that Su Ningxi was humiliating her.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang''s mother stood up anxiously and wanted to chase after him.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, don¡¯t worry, you just need to go to the toilet.¡±


    "What?" Jiang''s mother reacted for a while, then quickly followed her. She didn''t find her daughter in the acupuncture room, so she could only shout, "Xiaohe."


    ¡°I¡¯m in the toilet.¡± Jiang He replied with a dull groan.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can you have a bowel movement?¡±


    "Uh-huh..." Jiang He hummed with difficulty, and after a few seconds he said, "I feel uncomfortable, but I can''t hold it in and I want to go."


    ¡°Oh, let me ask Dr. Su.¡± Jiang Mu hurried out and told Su Ningxi about Jiang He¡¯s situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. Taking the medicine can change the big changes in the intestinal tract, but it can¡¯t change the big changes that have already reached the door. But it won¡¯t be a problem. Once the medicine is released, things will go smoothly.¡±


    ?Jiang¡¯s mother hurriedly brought Su Ningxi¡¯s words to Jiang He.


    "Smelly, Mom, please go away." Jiang He covered her mouth and nose, holding back these words before gritting her teeth and using all her strength. She could feel some small particles falling down, one by one hitting the ground. There was also a slapping sound in the toilet.


    Jiang''s mother went out and waited with Sun Ningxi for more than half an hour before coming out. When she came out, her legs were shaking and her **** was unnaturally raised. She didn''t know whether it was caused by squatting for too long or because it hurt. of.


    ?Jiang''s mother hurried over and helped her sit on the stool. "How''s it going?"


    ?Jiang He was thin-skinned. When his mother asked him this question, his face turned red and he nodded with his head lowered. "Phew! It''s okay at last." Jiang''s mother also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Su Ningxi with a grateful face, "Thank you, Dr. Su. If it weren''t for you, she would have suffered a big disaster."


    ?This Dr. Su is a very capable person and he solved the problem with just two medicines and a few injections.


    At this moment, Jiang''s mother felt very guilty and wanted to slap herself twice. She was secretly glad that she didn''t say anything even though she was suspicious just now. If she had offended Dr. Su, her daughter might have to go to the hospital for surgery.


    ?Su Ningxi put the two children into the stroller before speaking out.


    "She has been holding it in for too long. She may have to run to the toilet a few more times in the future. There is no need to worry too much. Of course, the problem has been solved this time. If you don''t pay attention, she will still be constipated in the future. So I suggest you prescribe some medicine to regulate the gastrointestinal tract." , take good care of it.¡±


    ¡°Then please Dr. Su, please give her some medicine to help her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Ningxi agreed, picked up the pen and wrote the prescription.


    *


    At 6:30 pm, Lu Nan finished his work, stood up, patted his wrinkled shirt and prepared to leave.


    ??The phone on the table rang, and he picked up the phone and said, "Hello!"


    Lu Bei, who was on the other side of the phone, held on to the phone for a while before he mustered up the courage to call out, "Brother."


    Lu Nan was stunned for a moment, and it took him a while to react before he responded, "Yeah! Is get out of class over?"


    "Um."


    Lu Bei responded, and the two brothers fell silent.


    After being silent for about a minute, Lu Bei broke the silence and said, "Brother, I''m sorry."


    "What did your sister-in-law say to you?" Lu Nan thought it might be his wife who said something to the boy that made him suddenly say sorry.


    ¡°Sister-in-law said, you not only want me to get ahead, but you also want me to have a smooth journey in the future. I¡¯m sorry, brother, but I¡¯m too naive to understand your hard work.¡±


    The haze of half a month was finally cleared away, and a smile appeared on Lu Nan''s face again. "Have you eaten?"


    ?Lu Bei did not expect that his brother would suddenly change the subject, and his reaction was a little slow before he replied, "Not yet."


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and eat? All the delicious food will be robbed in a while.¡±


    ?Lu Bei smiled and said, "The guild will help me prepare food."


    "Well! How is Xiaoxing doing? Can he still adapt?"


    ¡°He! He¡¯s as tired as a dog every day. He lies on the bed and doesn¡¯t move as soon as school is over. However, his recovery power is still quite strong, and he can be energetic again the next day.¡±


    "If he can''t adapt, you can sue me and I''ll ask your Uncle Su to change him to another class."


    ?Lu Bei nodded subconsciously. After nodding, he realized that Lu Nan could not see him through the phone and said hurriedly, "Okay."


    Su Weiguo didn''t wait for Lu Nan downstairs, thinking he was still busy, so he came to the office to look for someone.


    Seeing Su Weiguo, Lu Nan smiled and said, "Let''s go eat first. Since your sister-in-law gave you the money, don''t think about saving. Eat what you should eat, and of course you can''t spend it randomly, you know?"


    "I know, then..." Lu Bei paused before continuing to ask, "Brother, can you come to see me train next time you come to school?"


    "good."


    After he hung up the phone, Su Weiguo said out loud, "Come to dinner with me tonight. I''ve already called my family. If we want to have some drinks tonight, the car won''t leave. Let Xiao Zhang take us there."


    ¡°Chief, I don¡¯t drink.¡± Lu Nan frowned. He couldn¡¯t hold his wife to sleep after drinking. He still had a lot to say to his wife tonight, so he definitely couldn¡¯t drink.


    Su Weiguo glared at him, "You have to drink tonight. The people eating together tonight are all important people. Getting to know these people can only be good for you."


    Even though he was unwilling, Lu Nan went anyway and drank a lot of wine with those people. He knew that Su Weiguo was paving the way for him and he could not let him down.

 Chapter 328： Pick her up from school

    ?At almost eleven o''clock, the two of them finally returned home. After washing, they blew in the wind outside for a while and tiptoed back to the room.


    The two little guys were lying in the corner with their backs stretched out. The quilts had been kicked off. Su Ningxi was lying on her side next to the child, leaving half a bed for him outside.


    Even though he knew that he could not be near the two children after drinking, he still took off his clothes and lay down next to her. He helped the two children cover the quilt again before holding her in his arms.


    Small, passionate kisses fell on her face and neck.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Su Ningxi snorted and opened her eyes in confusion.


    ¡°Wife, tomorrow is Saturday.¡±


    "..." She was still confused and didn''t quite understand what he was talking about. It wasn''t until her body got cold that she realized that he meant that she could sleep in at home tomorrow, Saturday.


    "You''ve been drinking." Although it was very faint, she still smelled the smell of alcohol.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go sleep next door later.¡±


    ¡°No need, the baby is already over 5 months old and it won¡¯t have much impact, but you still have to be careful and don¡¯t drink too much as it will irritate them.¡±


    ¡°Well! I know, today my dad made an appointment with some old comrades in arms, and I was pushed to the top.¡±


    "Um!"


    ¡°Wife, thank you.¡±


    ?Knowing that he was probably talking about Lu Bei, she just smiled and shook her head, gently protecting his head.


    ¡°Wife, I love you.¡± He sealed her thin lips without giving her a chance to respond.


    ?The domineering and ''ferocious'' man wanted to tear her bones apart and bury her in her belly.


    ??The light rain fell on the roof, dripped on the window sill, and hit the ground, forming small puddles.


    Tick-tock, tick-tock A drop of rain fell into the small puddle, causing ripples in circles.


    It has been raining for three days with no sign of stopping. This rain also announced that the imperial capital has officially entered the cold winter. Pedestrians who were only wearing thin clothes a few days ago have already wrapped themselves in thick cotton clothes. Of course, there are exceptions.


    For example, Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan stood upright at the gate of Teito University. He held an umbrella in his right hand and put his left hand casually in his trouser pocket, looking at the green avenue inside the school expressionlessly.


    She only wore two pieces of clothing, a white shirt designed by Su Ningxi inside, and a tailored military jacket and military trousers outside.


    ?There were many girls gathered around him. These girls were whispering and pushing each other to get closer to him, but they never dared.


    "so hot!"


    ¡°He¡¯s so tall!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Bing! I really want to ask him for his contact information.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, he looks so fierce.¡±


    ?These chirping sounds reached Lu Nan''s ears. He frowned without any trace, and a frightening chill unconsciously emitted from his body.


    ?Until a beautiful figure appeared in his sight, he put away the chill in his body and looked at the figure in the distance with a smile in his eyes.


    After several months of exercise, Su Ningxi finally lost weight. Perhaps it was because she had given birth to a child. Her body exuded the brilliance of motherhood, and she looked more charming. Her already beautiful face was covered with facial masks and her homemade skin care products. With the help of the help, it became more and more refined.


    Recently, many shameless brats have approached her to confess their feelings to her. Although she would reject them every time and tell them that she was married, those people would still come to her regardless of life or death. Lu Nan took special leave today to come and pick her up, just to let these brats know that Su Ningxi was his, something they, the naive brats, couldn''t imagine.


    ?Of course this is what Su Ningxi meant. She didn''t like the harassment from those people very much. The purpose of letting Lu Nan come was to keep those people away from her.


    ?Seeing the figure standing in the crowd from a distance, Su Ningxi frowned without a trace. She regretted it. She shouldn''t have let him come. How could no one care about such an outstanding person?


    ?Thinking that someone might come over to talk to him in the next second, Su Ningxi grabbed her umbrella and walked towards him faster.


    Before she could reach the door, a tall boy caught up and blocked Su Ningxi''s path: "Xuemei Su."


    "Is something wrong?" Su Ningxi took two steps back.


    ¡°I...I want...¡±


    "If there''s nothing important, I''ll leave first. My husband is here to pick me up." Su Ningxi interrupted the boy before he finished speaking. She ignored the petrified boy and walked around him quickly towards the landing. Go south.


    In the half month since she lost weight, this was not the first time that Su Ningxi had been confessed to her. She had been confessed to her more than five times at the school gate, so when she was stopped, many people stopped and looked at her. them.


    ??Everyone is speculating whether Su Ningxi will refuse this time, and whether the reason will be the same as before - she is married.


    ?When Su Ningxi said that her husband had come to pick her up, not to mention the boy who was about to confess his love turned to stone, and the people watching around him also turned to stone.


    ?Of course, it only lasted a few seconds. When everyone reacted, everyone''s eyes followed Su Ningxi''s footsteps to the door.


    ?Lu Nan also avoided the people around him and quickly came to the door and stretched out his hand towards her.


    ??Su Ningxi handed her hand to him, let him pull her and hid under his umbrella, and put away the umbrella in her hand.


    He raised his hand to help her wipe her bangs that were wet from the rain. "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, just a little hungry." Although she has lost weight, her appetite is still as good as ever. She feels that if she doesn''t keep exercising, she will gain weight sooner or later.


    She is a doctor herself. She knows that it is very difficult to shrink a person''s stomach after it is stretched. She does not dare to go on a diet casually. She always goes on a step-by-step basis. Every day when eating, she eats a little less than before, a little bit less. , will not hurt your stomach or body.


    It means that I always get hungry before the time comes every day.


    ¡°I brought you something to eat.¡± Lu Nan took out a yellow-orange orange from his pocket and handed it to her. He put his hand around her waist and led her away.


    Su Ningxi peeled the orange, broke off a piece and brought it to Lu Nan''s mouth, "Try it first."


    ?Lu Nan lowered his head and took her fingers into his mouth, and lightly scraped her fingers with his tongue.


    ¡°Very sweet.¡±


    This man drives his car in broad daylight.


    Su Ningxi rolled her eyes angrily and ate the orange quietly without answering.


    The two of them had already crossed the road and walked into the ancient street opposite. Su Ningxi asked aloud, "Are Zhou Tong and the others going to the imperial capital tonight?"


    Zhou Tong, his wife and Lei Zi finally came to the imperial capital. At first, Lu Nan said that they would come in October. There was a big operation in the team last month. Su Weiguo and Lu Nan were busy for days and nights. go home.


    ??The demobilization of Zhou Tong and Lei Zi was delayed until November, but no matter what, the brothers were finally transferred back.


    "Yeah! It seems to be arriving at one o''clock in the morning." Lu Nan took Su Ningxi into his arms again and moved the umbrella towards her. "By the way, Xiao Zhang came to see me today. Zhuang Wenlong contacted him and said it was him. My father has recovered from his illness and he wants to come over and help you. "


    "Tell Xiao Zhang to ask Zhuang Wenlong to wait for my news, and I will contact him later."


    ?Lu Nan turned his head and looked at the man in his arms with a smile on his face, "You want him to come over and help take care of the workshop?"

 Chapter 329： Know how to be pampered

    Chapter 329 Knowing I¡¯m Pampered


    Su Ningxi did not answer, but asked, "Brother Nan, do you have any comrades who have retired that you trust?"


    "there''s a few."


    ¡°That¡¯s good, you can ask a few people to see if they are willing to come and work at our house.¡±


    Lu Nan was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the little wife in his arms. After pondering for a while, he finally understood what she was going to do. "Do you want to take your grandparents over to live with you?"


    "Well! Although my grandparents didn''t say it, the two old people were very happy every time we passed by, and they looked sad when we left. They must be reluctant to leave us and want to live with us."


    ¡°Because grandpa has a special status and dare not leave the military compound at will, we will turn Nanxi Pavilion into an iron wall. This will allow the old man to realize his wish to live with his children and grandchildren without having to worry about safety issues.¡±


    ??Lu Nan smiled and nodded, agreeing with her idea. "Don''t just think about your grandparents. You also need to invite grandpa, otherwise he will be disappointed. Of course, you must discuss this matter with dad first."


    ¡°Grandpa has to work, so he moved here to live with me. It will be troublesome to commute to get off work.¡±


    Lu Nan laughed angrily, "How do you know if he will find it troublesome? If you don''t say this, he will only think that maybe he is not that important in the hearts of you and mom. If you say something, he will I don¡¯t want to come here because it¡¯s troublesome, but at least I feel happy.¡±


    "It''s because I didn''t think carefully enough." When Su Ningxi heard what Lu Nan said, she also understood that she didn''t think carefully enough. Fortunately, she had him by her side, otherwise her grandfather would definitely be unhappy with her.


    ??During dinner in the evening, Su Ningxi expressed her thoughts. Liu He naturally had no objection and happily praised her for being sensible.


    Su Weiguo looked at his baby with admiration in his eyes, but never nodded.


    After dinner, Su Weiguo called the young couple into the study.


    ¡°Xiaonan, I understand that Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t know, but don¡¯t you also know the consequences of your grandpa and grandpa moving here?¡±


    "Dad." Lu Nan sat upright and said with a serious face, "If the newly developed security system at J Factory is used to protect grandpa and grandpa, the people above dare not say no to it."


    Su Weiguo laughed angrily, "I didn''t know what your kid was thinking about those things."


    Lu Nan held Ning Xi''s hand tightly, his attitude still serious, "I have never thought about those things before, but now that Xiao Xi has the idea of ??taking grandpa and the others over, I have to think of a countermeasure."


    "Her childhood was very unhappy. No one really loved her except her grandma, grandpa, and third grandpa. Now she has finally returned to her relatives. She wants to live with her family, wants to be pampered by everyone, and wants the love of her family. If she loves her, I will build her a home with iron walls so that she can have everything she wants.¡±


    These words made Su Weiguo feel very guilty. He was a failed father. He had failed to give his daughter a stable home before, and now he actually wanted to prevent his daughter from doing what she wanted to do.


    Su Ningxi raised her head and looked at Lu Nan. She kept things simple. She thought that by finding a few trustworthy veterans and putting them at home as an iron wall, she could protect her grandfather and the others. However, she forgot that if the people who came were older than these veterans, they would be protected. For people who are more powerful soldiers, how can their safety be guaranteed?


    Fortunately, fortunately, with him, she helped him think of problems that she had not thought of, and had already thought of all the countermeasures in such a short time.


    "Brother Nan, you are wrong." Su Ningxi''s eyes were red, and she looked at him with a smile that was about to overflow from the corners of his lips. "In addition to my grandma and grandpa, my father, uncle, aunt, second uncle, and second aunt are very, very good to me." "They are all my relatives." Lu Nan lowered his head and touched his head, "Well! My wife deserves to be pampered and loved by everyone."


    Su Weiguo sighed, "That''s fine. I''ll go talk to him about the equipment. There are some equipments that don''t require too many people at home. Four are enough. If they are called over first, you will only take care of them for a while. Don''t do this for the time being." Mention it to the old man and the others that this matter can only be arranged after the new year. Don¡¯t let them know too early. Instead, count the days.¡±


    ¡°Why is it arranged now that after the New Year, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to bring my grandparents over to celebrate the New Year here before the New Year?¡±


    Su Weiguo glared at his treasure, "Don''t you need to go back to Sichuan with Xiaonan during the New Year? When you get married, you should act like a married woman. If you don''t go back during the New Year, how will others see you? How will they see Xiaonan?"


    After a pause, Su Weiguo continued, "What your grandparents mean is that your mother and I have to go there this year. They are right. I will always kowtow to your grandma and grandpa to apologize. Of course, I will go there this time to formally meet Xiaonan." When you meet your parents, uncles and aunts, I, as a father, should go over and thank them for taking care of you. "


    "Dad, you shouldn''t take Mom to Yao Township again. Ning Xiuhe has disappeared. If you always go there, people will get caught."


    ?Although this era is not the Internet age, no one from a distance will expose the lie that Ning Xiuhe is Liu He.


    But if they appear frequently in Yao Township, someone will always remember them. When someone really wants to check Su Weiguo in the future, all the information about Ning Xiuhe will not be found out. By then, not only Su Weiguo, but also Mr. Liu They will all be doomed.


    "If you don''t want to leave any traces, you two should not go back to Jiang City, but is this possible? You can give up your parents for Xi''er. Yes, we can take your parents over, but your uncles, brothers and sisters What? Can they help you move away from the place where you have lived all your life?¡±


    Lu Nan pursed his lips for a long time before saying, "It''s okay if Xiao Xi doesn''t go back. I will go back by myself in the future. As for the reason, I will explain it clearly to them. I believe they can understand Xiao Xi."


    "What are those words? Xi''er married you, not for you to come to our house to be our son-in-law. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go home at ordinary times. You have to go back during the New Year. This is the rule. You don''t have to lose face, and your parents don''t want to lose face either? Do you do this? You make them hold their heads high in front of their fellow villagers.¡±


    "My dad doesn''t care about this." Lu Nan raised his head and looked at Su Weiguo, "My mom...my dad divorced her, and I have nothing to do with her anymore."


    "What''s going on?" Su Weiguo frowned and his voice increased several times unconsciously.


    ?Divorce in this era will cause a lot of unnecessary troubles. It is not very friendly to either the man or the woman. Especially in the countryside, it will cause all kinds of criticism.


    He believed that people who could teach such good children as Lu Nan and Lu Bei had absolutely no problems with their character. He just didn''t understand why Lu Nan''s parents had reached this point. And Lu Nan, how could he say that What if you no longer have any relationship with your mother?


    "Dad..." Su Ningxi wanted to stop Su Weiguo from continuing to kiss, saying that Yang Yufeng was Lu Nan''s mother no matter what, and Lu Nan would not feel good if Lu Nan said she was not.


    Lu Nan squeezed Ning Xi''s hand, "I still have to talk about my parents'' matters. If someone comes to visit me in the future, I don''t know what to do and they will take advantage of me. You know how complicated this matter is. I''ll take my time." Tell dad to go back and put the child to bed first.¡±


    ?Seeing that Lu Nan didn''t seem strange, Su Ningxi nodded and left the study.


    ??That night, Lu Nan and Su Weiguo stayed in the study until nearly ten o''clock before coming out. When he returned to the room, Su Ningxi was already asleep. He lay down beside her gently and hugged her into his arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Meet acquaintances again

    It has been raining for three consecutive days and finally stopped. Probably because the rain washed away all the dust and the air became unusually fresh.


    When Sun Ningxi got up, Liu He, Aunt Li and the two little ones were not there. Uncle Li said that they had gone to the market. Sun Ningxi refused Uncle Li''s offer to serve her food and went to the kitchen to bring out the warm porridge. Holding a hot steamed bun, he sat at the small kitchen table and had breakfast with a mouthful of porridge, a bite of pickles, and a mouthful of steamed buns.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er.¡± Liu He called out in the yard.


    Su Ningxi walked out of the kitchen and saw Xu Ailing in the yard and happily said hello, "Ailing is here."


    ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Xu Ailing lowered her head and touched the little guy standing next to the stroller. ¡°Yangyang called Ning, no, it¡¯s Aunt Su.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Su.¡± Zhou Yangyang called out obediently, his dark eyes continuing to look at the two little guys sitting in the stroller.


    ??Little Dodian, who was more than 7 months old, looked at Zhou Yangyang with bright eyes and took the initiative to reach out his little hands for a hug.


    "Haha! Brother can''t hold you, come and hold you, auntie." Xu Ailing smiled and picked up a little one, "Sister-in-law, is this Jin''er or Nian''er?"


    ??The two little guys still look exactly the same. Originally, the twins wore the same clothes, so it was impossible to tell who was who.


    ¡°That¡¯s Jin¡¯er.¡± Su Ningxi stepped forward and touched Zhou Yangyang¡¯s head. ¡°Yangyang, are you tired from taking the train with your parents?¡±


    Zhou Yangyang, who was over one year old, nodded heavily, "It''s not fun."


    "Haha! It''s okay, it''s okay. Aunt Su has fun here. How about playing with my brothers and sisters?"


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhou Yangyang immediately nodded happily.


    ??Su Ningxi took Liu He to the flower hall. Now that it was getting cold outside, she couldn''t stay in the yard any longer. "Are Zhou Tong and Lei Zi going to the army today?"


    "Well! They will come over with Brother Lu in the evening. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t bring much change of clothes when I came back, so I came here early to take you shopping."


    Hearing what Xu Ailing said, Liu He said loudly, "Go! Just leave the child at home. It''s cold outside. I''ll just take it with you."


    Xu Ailing shook her head hurriedly, "How can that be done? Aunt Liu, how can you raise three children by yourself?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Li will help me take it with me, go quickly!¡±


    In the end, Xu Ailing was dragged out by Su Ningxi, and the two went out and took a tricycle to the commercial street.


    There were many pedestrians on the street, the road surface was still wet, and there was still water in many places. Su Ningxi looked at the pedestrians around her, thinking that it was still raining last night, she asked aloud, "How did you go back last night? You were soaked." It¡¯s raining!¡±


    ¡°No, my brother came to pick us up.¡±


    ? Xu Ailing¡¯s brother Xu Xiaoyong, Su Ningxi met once before when she went to Xu¡¯s house to get dried fish. He is quite a nice guy. He is currently driving a sports car, just like the bullock carts in Jiang City, dedicated to picking up and dropping off villagers on market days.


    ??That day he heard Xu''s father mention that Xu Ailing sent money back to buy the van, and it was Zhou Tong''s idea. Although going out to drive a sports car is tiring, it does make more money than digging money on dirt roads.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, when will our workshop open?¡±


    Su Ningxi glanced at Xu Ailing helplessly, "I just came here, please rest for a while."


    ¡°The sooner you open the business, the sooner you can earn more income.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! You have fallen into the eyes of money.¡± Su Ningxi teased. The tricycle has arrived at the commercial street and got off.


    Su Ningxi and the others had already prepared their winter clothes during the National Day. They came out today simply to accompany Xu Ailing.


    After a while, their hands were filled with bags. When Xu Ailing and the others came back this time, they built a row of houses for their family. Although Xu Ailing and Zhou Tong provided the money, the work was done by the entire Xu family. They would have to trouble their parents in the future. To help take care of the children and buy clothes, parents, brothers and sisters-in-law, younger brothers and sisters, nephews and nieces are all indispensable.


    ??Xu Ailing''s younger brother and sister haven''t bought clothes yet, but they do have too many things in their hands and can no longer carry them shopping. Su Ningxi expressed her opinion.


    ¡°Otherwise, leave your things here and I¡¯ll wait for you here while you go and buy your things and then come back.¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, wait for me here for a while, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Yun Zifeng walked out of the clothing store, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a puff. He glanced around casually, and his eyes were quickly attracted to the girl opposite.


    The girl was wearing a dark blue cotton-padded jacket, a pair of black silk jeans underneath, and black surgical gloves. One foot was leaning on the wall behind her, one foot was on the ground, her left hand was kicked casually in her pocket, and her right hand was holding a He lowered his head and looked at the book quietly. From time to time, he took his left hand out of his pocket to flip the pages, and then immediately put his left hand into his pocket.


    ?The surroundings were very noisy, with constant chatter and hawking, but the girl was not affected at all. She just looked down at the book in her hand quietly.


    How did she manage to read without distraction in such a noisy environment?


    Su Ningxi, who was reading a book with her head down, never thought that when she was reading the scenery in the book, she would also become the scenery in the eyes of others.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Yun Zixian jumped out of the clothing store and rushed over to grab her brother¡¯s shoulders.


    Normally, Yun Zifeng would have had no choice but to give his sister a few words, telling her to be careful if she was thrown. But at this moment, Yun Zifeng was already attracted to the girl opposite and didn''t notice his sister calling him.


    Yun Zixian glanced at her brother in confusion, and followed his brother''s gaze to the opposite side.


    "It''s Sister Ning." Yun Zixian''s eyes lit up and she immediately ran over excitedly, shouting excitedly as she ran, "Sister Ning, Sister Ning."


    ?? Yun Zixian ran up and grabbed Su Ningxi''s hand excitedly, "Sister Ning."


    Su Ningxi was reading a book seriously when her hand was suddenly grabbed. She subconsciously frowned, raised her head, and quickly withdrew her hand.


    Um! This girl looks familiar.


    Yun Zixian was stunned for a moment but quickly realized that Su Ningxi might not have realized who she was, so she hurriedly said, "Sister Ning, I am Yun Zixian, don''t you remember me? That little beggar at Jiangshi Railway Station. "


    "It''s you." Su Ningxi looked at the girl in front of her, unable to connect the beautiful and cute girl in front of her with the little beggar from before.


    Last fall, on the opening day of Lu Xu''s new factory, a dirty little girl suddenly rushed out and fell in front of their car. They rescued the girl and knew that the girl was abducted and wanted to return to the imperial capital. Su Ningxi gave her I bought a ticket and sent her on the train.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah!¡± Yun Zixian nodded heavily and rushed to hug Su Ningxi. ¡°Sister Ning, I finally found you.¡±


    Su Ningxi smiled, raised her hand and patted Yun Zixian''s back. She knew that this girl''s family had sent someone to Jiang City to look for her, because Yun Zixian didn''t know her address, and they went to Lu Xu''s house. garment factory, and asked Lu Xu to take him to find Sun Ningxi.


    ?Lu Xu called Su Ningxi. Su Ningxi didn''t let Lu Xu take anyone to Yao Xiang Town. She just happened to save Yun Zixian, so there was no need for anyone to come over to express her gratitude.


    ?Although the other party did not insist on seeing Su Ningxi, he forcibly left 100,000 yuan when he left, saying it was a thank you gift for Su Ningxi.

 Chapter 331： Meet Ning Hong Ning Juan again

    Chapter 331 Meeting Ning Hong and Ning Juan again


    ??Sister, do you know that girl?


    Yun Zifeng stood on the opposite side and looked a little confused. After a while, he came back to his senses and strode over. "Xiaoxian, is this your classmate?"


    "Brother, this is Sister Ning, the sister I met in Jiang City who helped me buy my ticket." Yun Zixian quickly took Yun Zifeng''s hand and dragged her to Su Ningxi, "Sister Ning, this is My elder brother."


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Ningxi nodded towards the other party.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with his sister''s savior, the kind-hearted girl he couldn''t see before he rushed to Jiang City.


    Realizing the identity of the other party, Yun Zifeng no longer had any intention of appreciating the beauty on his face. He pulled up his clothes with a serious expression and cautiously extended his hand towards Su Ningxi, "Hello, my name is Yun Zifeng and I am Xiaoxian''s eldest brother. Thank you for your help Xiaoxian.¡±


    "It takes a little effort." Su Ningxi smiled casually. She didn''t like shaking hands with others, but they didn''t mean to hold back, so she could only extend her hand and the other party shook his hand. "Su Ningxi, my name."


    "Ah! My sister''s surname is Su! I always thought your surname was Ning." Yun Zixian scratched her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Just changed the last name.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ning, what are you doing...¡±


    "Xiao Xian is fine." Yun Zixian wanted to ask why Su Ningxi changed her name, but was interrupted by Yun Zifeng, "Did Miss Su come to the Imperial Capital to play or to develop here?"


    ¡°I¡¯m studying here.¡± Su Ningxi paused and continued.


    ¡°Sister Ning, where do you study?¡±


    ¡°Teito University.¡±


    "Really!" Yun Zixian let go of her brother and held Su Ningxi''s hand excitedly. "I''m also in Imperial University. I''m from the accounting department. Sister Ning, which class are you in? I''ll come over to play with you then. ¡±


    ¡°Class 1 of the Department of Medicine.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, do you have time today? I wonder if we brothers and sisters can treat you to a meal to thank you for your help to Xiaoxian before.¡±


    Just when Su Ningxi was about to refuse, Xu Ailing rushed over and pulled Su Ningxi away, "Sister-in-law, let''s go watch the show."


    "thing¡­"


    "What else are you watching? There''s a big show to watch." Xu Ailing didn''t care about the clothes she just bought, and she didn''t care whether Su Ningxi was willing or not, so she dragged her away.


    Yun Zixian and her brother were stunned for several seconds, but Yun Zixian reacted quickly and chased after me quickly, "Sister Ning, wait for me. Brother, please keep Sister Ning''s things safe."


    "..." Yun Zifeng''s face was full of dark lines. When did he, the eldest young master of the Yun family, fall into the position of being someone else''s baggage guard? But thinking of that beautiful and exciting girl, he chose to compromise.


    ?Xu Ailing pulled Su Ningxi to a shop. The three floors inside and outside the shop were full of people watching the excitement.


    ?There were constant sounds of smashing and unpleasant yelling coming from the shop.


    ?Xu Ailing held Su Ningxi and shuttled through the crowd, squeezing her way to the front with difficulty.


    A fat woman dressed in slick jewelry raised her hand and slapped Ning Hong on the face. The fat woman had three thick and large gold rings on her hand. With this slap, the ring might have scratched Ning Hong''s face. , there was a **** **** on Ning Hong''s face, and bright red blood slid down her fair cheeks. Not only did Ning Hong not hide, she even deliberately approached the fat woman and pushed out her belly. "Keep hitting me! Hit me in the belly if you can."


    ¡°Wang Dongmei, how dare you, a chicken that can¡¯t lay eggs, hurt my Zhu family¡¯s seed, I¡¯m not done with you.¡± An angry voice came from the locker room.


    "Zhu Fugui, do you really think I don''t dare." The woman named Wang Dongmei roared angrily, raised her hand and slapped Ning Hong on the face again, and quickly grabbed Ning Hong''s hair, and the two started tearing at each other.


    ?Wang Dongmei was worried about Ning Hong''s belly and didn''t dare to hurt Ning Hong''s belly. It was also because of this that she was suppressed by Ning Hong despite being a tall person.


    There were several men and women in the shop with fierce looks. The men were holding wooden sticks and smashing the goods with their bare hands. The women were holding on to the clothes on the racks and either leaving them on the ground, or tearing them up and throwing them on the ground.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, look over there.¡± Xu Ailing pointed in the direction of the dressing room.


    Several women gathered around a woman outside the locker room. Because she was blocked by someone, Su Ningxi couldn''t see who the other woman was, but she could see that her clothes had been torn into strips by the group of women. The woman shrank on the ground, holding her hands in front of her chest and trying her best. Cover your vital parts.


    "Don''t you like to seduce men? Why are you hiding? Drag them out so that the men outside can appreciate them." A woman with a sinister face said something, and the other women immediately started dragging the woman out.


    ?She tried her best to resist, but was still dragged out.


    Su Ningxi finally saw clearly that the woman dragged out was Ning Juan.


    Ning Juan was dragged to the door. The women deliberately opened the door and dragged Ning Juan out. They were beaten at the door, and someone pulled Ning Juan''s hand away in a playful way for everyone to appreciate.


    ?The men standing in the front row had a feast for their eyes, and their mouths watered as they looked at it. The men in the back couldn''t see it clearly and desperately pushed forward just to see it more clearly.


    ?? Xu Ailing pointed at Wang Dongmei, who was still beating Ning Hong immediately, "Ning Hong seduced that woman''s husband, and I heard that she even got pregnant with a child. When she came to the door with someone just now, the two of them were in the fitting room..."


    "Anyway, I was caught red-handed. I heard that the man is still hiding in the locker room and dare not come out. This woman is an employee here in Ninghong and is not a thing that seduced her husband."


    Xu Ailing didn''t know Ning Juan and only thought that Ning Juan was an employee of Ninghong. When gossiping with Su Ningxi, she pointed at the thin-looking woman outside the door, indicating that the woman Ning Juan was seducing was this woman''s husband.


    "That''s her sister. Both sisters are the same thing. They always wink at men when they see them. I don''t dare to let my husband come to the store now. Whenever he comes, he will be seduced by these two vixens."


    ¡°My husband was called over last time to help them change the light bulb. The shouting of brother and brother made my skin crawl and almost made them hoarse.¡±


    Yun Zixian, who didn''t know when she squeezed over, touched her arm, "Hey! These two women are so disgusting."


    "Disgusting?" Xu Ailing sneered, "Ha! What''s this? She has more tricks than that. I know of eight men, not to mention ten, who were seduced by her. A promising doctor was seduced by her. My wife didn¡¯t even want her anymore, she was so angry that she beat her children, and the doctor even lost his life because of her.¡±


    "Not long after that man died, he found another one, oh! Wrong, there were two. I''m afraid you have never seen such a funny person. He introduced his mistress to his brother-in-law, and together with his brother-in-law Play with my mistress.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Talking about those things makes people get goosebumps.¡± Xu Ailing touched her hands. It¡¯s not that she was bragging. She really had a lot of goosebumps on her hands.


    As soon as Xu Ailing said this, the discussion around her became even louder, with all kinds of unpleasant remarks being pointed at.


    ? Xu Ailing''s voice was so loud that the women who were teaching Ning Juan also heard it. One of them raised her head and glanced at Xu Ailing, walked quickly into the shop and whispered in Wang Dongmei''s ear for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： deep hatred

    Chapter 332: Deep hatred


    Wang Dongmei''s face was disgusted as if she had eaten a fly. She glanced at Ning Hong with disgust, grabbed the man who was still smashing things and said a few words to him. The man took another man and hugged some clothes on the ground. Went to the locker room.


    After a while, the two men came out with a fat man with big ears. As soon as the man came out, he immediately went to Ning Hong''s side, but was forcibly grabbed by two men and dragged to the door.


    Wang Dongmei also walked out. She took out a stack of hundred-dollar bills and handed them to the woman next to her. The woman took the money and walked up to Xu Ailing, "Is what you just said true?"


    ?Xu Ailing nodded, "Of course."


    The woman handed the money to Xu Ailing, "Tell me again what you know about that bitch, and the money is yours."


    Xu Ailing glanced at the woman coldly and pushed her hand away, "I don''t lack this little money, but I don''t mind saying it one more time. I am happy to expose this woman''s true face. Talking about Ning Hong''s glorious deeds, it lasted for several days and nights. I can¡¯t finish them all, so to save time, I¡¯ll just pick a few and tell you.¡±


    Ning Hong also followed the man to the door after he was brought out. She didn''t know Xu Ailing. When she saw Xu Ailing and Su Ningxi standing together, she knew that Xu Ailing must have come to help Su Ningxi slander her. She must not let her say "How dare you" You''re talking nonsense and I''ll tear your mouth apart."


    ?Wang Dongmei shouted toward the room, "Stop this person."


    ?Wang Dongmei¡¯s man yelled angrily at Wang Dongmei, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares. Wang Dongmei, if you dare to hurt my son, I will die with you.¡±


    "Don''t worry, as long as the child is yours, I will help you keep that child." Wang Dongmei snorted coldly. At her signal, several men stepped forward to grab Ning Hong. In order to shut up Ning Hong, several men grabbed her. He picked up the clothes on the floor and stuffed them into Ning Hong''s mouth.


    "Ha! Ning Hong, do you think you threaten me and I won''t dare to say anything?" Xu Ailing sneered, "Ning Hong is a famous person in my husband''s hometown. She hooked up with the husband of one of my friends and laid **** on my friend''s husband. I tried to have **** with someone, but was rejected and kicked out after being humiliated.¡±


    "I don''t know if she did too many bad things, but she actually suffered from a serious kidney disease. She was still living in the hospital. She was not honest and got into trouble with the attending doctor, forcing the attending doctor''s wife and even the child to be beaten. In the end, she even died tragically in prison.¡±


    "Tsk! After all, that man ended up in this situation because of her. Do you know what she did? Before his body was cold, she had already fallen into the arms of another man. That man ran a factory and had a brother-in-law. In the system, the two brothers held Ning Hong in their hands for fear of falling, and held it in their mouths for fear of melting. "


    "In the end, these two men did not end well. A good factory was gone, and a man who lost his job and lost his use value was worthless to Ning Hong. Ning Hong abandoned the two men and ran back to the imperial capital in the blink of an eye. Here comes the man."


    After Xu Ailing finished speaking, she did not forget to give the man a few words of sincere advice: "Sir, you don''t look like a bad person, so I''d better give you a few words of advice. You should think clearly. When you are with Ning Hong, you must be a good person." He ruined his family, and after all, none of the men who were with her had a good ending."


    "By the way, her father also died because of her. Didn''t she need a kidney transplant? In order to help her, the attending physician went to the prison and killed her biological father. Only then did she survive with a successful kidney transplant."


    Ning Hong whined, staring at Su Ningxi with her eyes, as if she wanted to stare right through Su Ningxi. It was her, she had said all this to that woman, and she just wanted to humiliate her, so hard. Humiliate her. "Zhu Fugui now knows who the little **** you like so much is?" Wang Dongmei looked at her husband with a sarcastic face.


    ¡°Who knows if you invited her here to act on purpose.¡±


    "It''s really not nonsense. About two months ago, many students in the Education Department of Teito University saw the photos taken of Ning Hong and those two men together. I believe that as long as you go to the school and ask around, you will know who my friend is. Not lying."


    Xu Ailing looked at Su Ningxi with wide eyes. She knew that Sun Ningxi and the others had kept those photos, so Su Ningxi had already started to deal with Ning Hong and posted those photos to the school.


    "I''ll explain it to you later." Su Ningxi winked at Xu Ailing and continued, "I have two more news to tell you. Ning Hong just had a kidney transplant last year and it has been less than a year. Her... It is almost impossible to get pregnant before your body has fully recovered. Even if you get pregnant, it is impossible to give birth to a healthy child. You can go to the hospital for consultation. "


    Su Ningxi did not look at the couple, whose expressions were getting more and more ugly, and her eyes fell on Wang Dongmei again. "Another message is for you. I haven''t checked your pulse for you and I can''t be 100% sure, but judging from your condition, there should be no What''s the problem? As for why you can''t conceive a child, the problem lies with your husband..."


    Even a man couldn''t bear these words. He immediately interrupted Su Ningxi angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m in good health and don''t have any problems."


    Su Ningxi glanced at the man with disgust, "You have dark eyes, a red face, shortness of breath, and a tired look. Well! You should also have symptoms of soreness in your back and weak legs, and you can''t work hard all over, right? These are all the consequences of overindulging yourself. Do you think it¡¯s possible to still want to have a baby in this state?¡±


    Su Ningxi said this, not to mention men, even Wang Dongmei''s complexion is very ugly. There are three types of unfilial piety, the most important is not having children. If you don''t have children in this era, you will only be looked down upon, laughed at, and poked in the spine.


    ?Wang Dongmei didn''t care about quarreling with her husband at this moment, and angrily said to Su Ningxi, "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You can find out if you are just talking nonsense. Sister, I think you are a good person. I am just trying to advise you. This man has ruined himself. No matter how much money you spend on him, it will be done." It¡¯s useless. If you want to have children, it¡¯s better to find another man.¡±


    "By the way, I would like to recommend a doctor to you. There is a Baohe Tang at No. 135, Alley Three, Shanggu Street. There are several doctors there who are all veteran Chinese medicine practitioners. Their medical skills are quite good. If you want to see if your man is still healthy? If possible, you can take him to Baohe Hall for a check-up. After all, no woman wants to be scolded as a chicken that can¡¯t lay eggs.¡±


    After saying that, Su Ningxi glanced at Ning Hong, who was still being pressed down by someone. She slightly raised the corners of her lips and made a mouth gesture towards her: It seems that your idea of ??using a man to step on me again will come to nothing. .


    After saying that, she stopped looking at Ning Hong''s expression and lowered her head to look at Ning Juan, who was already cowering on the ground. "She is indeed the closest sister. After marrying twice, she doesn''t even know how many children she has lost, but she can still come out to hook up with others." "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： A family friend

    Chapter 333: Family friends


    "Ning Xi, don''t be complacent. I will give you everything back sooner or later." Ning Juan hugged herself and raised her head to look at Sun Ningxi, her eyes were as cruel as poison.


    "Only those who do evil will be retaliated by God. I have saved many people and restored countless families in my life. How could God allow you vicious people to take revenge on me?"


    After saying that, Su Ningxi turned around and left without looking at Ning Juan.


    After squeezing out of the crowd, Xu Ailing and Yun Zixian stood beside Su Ningxi. Yun Zixian, who was chattering before, also saw that Su Ningxi had a grudge against the two women. She didn''t talk much at the moment, but looked at her from time to time. She glanced, wanting to ask something but didn''t dare.


    ? Xu Ailing was also very quiet. She didn''t speak because she didn''t know who Yun Zixian was who suddenly appeared. She definitely couldn''t ask those questions in front of Yun Zixian.


    ¡°Ailing, have you finished shopping for clothes?¡± Su Ningxi looked at Xu Ailing with a smile.


    "Ah! Clothes..." Xu Ailing patted her forehead in annoyance, "Oops, I lost the clothes I bought."


    Yun Zixian asked hurriedly, "Are those clothes on the ground? I asked my brother to help make sure they are not lost."


    "But the clothes I just bought are lost." Xu Ailing was a little depressed. She had just gone to the theater to attract Su Ningxi, and she didn''t know where she had thrown the clothes on her hand.


    ¡°Then go buy it again.¡±


    ?So the three women went shopping together again. After a while, Su Ningxi had more than a dozen bags in her hand, and they were all bought by Xu Ailing.


    When they returned to their previous position, Yun Zifeng was still there, and all the clothes on the ground were still there.


    ?Su Ningxi quickly apologized, "Mr. Yun, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It should be." Although his legs were numb from standing, Su Ningxi''s apology prevented him from saying a single word of complaint.


    ¡°Xiao Xian, are you still shopping? We are going back.¡± Su Ningxi looked at Yun Zixian again.


    ?Yun Zixian once again held Su Ningxi''s hand, "Sister Ning, it''s almost noon, let''s eat together!"


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t tell my family when I came out. The food should have been prepared by this time.¡±


    Yun Zixian still wanted to stay, but Yun Zifeng had already said with a smile, "Next time, Miss Su, my car is outside, I will take you back!"


    "Well! Sister Ning, wherever do you live? My brother and I will send you there." Afraid of being rejected, Yun Zixian took Su Ningxi''s arm and shook her pitifully coquettishly, "Sister Ning, just come with us!"


    "Miss Su, if it weren''t for you, Xiaoxian would probably not be able to come back. You are our family''s great benefactor. I went to Jiang City on purpose and didn''t see you before. Now that you have come to the Imperial Capital and our territory, why? Also give us a chance to repay you."


    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone said so, and Su Ningxi really couldn¡¯t refuse, so she could only ask Yun Zifeng to drive them back.


    Shanggu Street.


    After getting out of the car, Yun Zifeng helped them take out their clothes. "Miss Su has so many things, and you can''t take them. Xiaoxian and I will help you take them back!"


    They were already at the door, and there was no need for Su Ningxi to refuse the call. Just as she was about to nod in agreement, a car drove up and stopped beside them. Ling Yun popped out a head from the car: "Ning Xi."


    "Ling Yun." Su Ningxi greeted with a smile. Ling Yun started calling her name after Ling Yun insisted several times.


    Ling Yun asked the driver to stop the car and got out of the car, "I''m going for a big purchase!" "Well! I went with a friend. Ling Yun, this is my friend Xu Ailing, Yun..."


    "The Ling family and the Yun family are family friends." Ling Yun interrupted Su Ningxi''s introduction with a smile, nodded towards Yun Zifeng and the others, then looked at Xu Ailing with a smile, "Hello, my name is Ling Yun."


    "I''ve seen you. You used to see a doctor at my sister-in-law''s house." Xu Ailing met Ling Yun several times at the Lu family, but Ling Yun seemed to be in very poor health at that time.


    Yun Zifeng''s face was full of surprise: "Ling Yun, was your illness cured by Miss Su?"


    ??Ling Yun nodded, "Yes, she is also the doctor my grandfather wants to introduce to you."


    ?Seeing his driver parked the car and came over, Ling Yun smiled again and said, "Ning Xi, those are your things. I''ll ask Brother He to help you take them back together."


    ?? Yun Zifeng didn''t insist on helping to get things when someone helped him. He handed the things to the driver, exchanged greetings with a few people and drove away.


    On the way back, Ling Yun asked aloud, "Ning Xi, how do you know Yun Zifeng and his brother and sister?"


    Xu Ailing also looked at Su Ningxi curiously. The two Yun family members knew from their clothes and the car that they were not ordinary people. The little girl was so close to Su Ningxi, so she was still curious about how they met.


    ¡°We met in Jiang City...¡± Su Ningxi told Yun Zixian¡¯s story.


    ¡°It turns out that you are Yun Zixian¡¯s savior. Now the Yun family should not hesitate. I believe they will come to ask you to come to the Yun family soon.¡±


    Su Ningxi looked at Ling Yun, "Is someone in their family sick?"


    "Well! Yun Zixian''s second brother Yun Zijie was stabbed. If he hadn''t taken the life-sustaining pill from Lingyuan in September, he would have been dead long ago. He had sepsis and the wound on his body was not easy to heal. , this time I was stabbed over twenty times all over my body. Even if I went to the hospital for suturing, it could not heal. I heard that all the wounds had suppurated. "


    ¡°Currently, Shangguan¡¯s family is giving him treatment, but the effect is not very good. It¡¯s hard to say that Dian Yun Zijie¡¯s current situation is that he can¡¯t die or live without breathing.¡±


    Ling Yun glanced at Su Ningxi and continued, "Now many people in the imperial capital know that Yun Zijie''s survival depends on the life-extending pill. Recently, the door of my house has been trampled to pieces by these people. They all come here to ask about life-extending pills." Who made the pill? Uncle Yun is here too."


    ¡°In order to protect you, grandpa didn¡¯t tell the Yun family your identity and only recommended you to him. He didn¡¯t quite believe you and just said you were going home to discuss it.¡±


    ??Su Ningxi nodded, indicating that she understood, but did not answer the call. If the patient is willing to believe her, he will come to him if he is willing to come. If he does not believe her or is unwilling to come, she will not force him.


    ??Ling Yun lowered his voice, "It''s almost the middle of the year again. Do you want to put out a life-sustaining pill this time? With Yun Zijie''s incident, I believe the price of the life-sustaining pill this time will be sky-high."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s put one out first. If someone wants it later, we have to wait at least half a year to put it out.¡±


    ?Ling Yun gave Su Ningxi a thumbs up, "Giving some sweetness and then hanging on to it will drive up the price of the life-sustaining pills even higher."


    After lunch, the two women took their three children to take a nap in the house. They coaxed the three children to fall asleep, and the two sat in the yard chatting.


    Su Ningxi told Ning Hong how to use Lin Yueqing and Gao Yangyang to deal with her.


    The more Xu Ailing listened, the angrier she became. Her entire face turned red with anger. "It''s so abominable. This Ning Hong is so abominable. Sister-in-law, why do you still keep her? It''s impossible for a person like her to repent. If she is **** with a man again, , will definitely come back to plot against you.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Marriage is not a marriage certificate

    Chapter 334 Marriage is not a marriage certificate


    ¡°Originally I wanted her to jump up and down again, but now it seems it¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Su Ningxi did not step on Ning Hongxi immediately because she wanted to tell Ning Hong that even if she was reborn and given a chance to grow, she could still easily step on her.


    ?After meeting Ning Hong and Ning Juan today, Su Ningxi suddenly didn''t want to play anymore. If these two people appeared in front of her a few more times, she would be disgusted to death.


    It was also because today''s meeting made her realize that Ning Hong was really good at seducing men, and she could make those men fall in love with her every time. If Ning Hong accidentally encountered the hostility of the Su family, she would probably She could bet that Liu He''s past would be revealed, but she couldn''t bet with her parents'' happiness or her grandfather''s future.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s good that you know. Let Brother Lu and the others deal with this person as soon as possible so that no clues will be revealed again." Xu Ailing reminded her and changed the subject. "By the way, I forgot to tell my sister-in-law about a big happy event. Xiao Min is pregnant. Just over a month later, Zhou Wanglong was so happy that he went to buy more than fifty chicks to raise, saying that he wanted to raise them for Xiao Min to eat during her confinement period. "


    Su Ningxi was also very happy when she heard the good news. "It is indeed a great event. I must let Xiao Min pay attention. I will call my second brother tomorrow and ask them to give Zhou Wanglong a period of leave and let him stay at home to accompany Xiao Min." "Xiao Min is very sensitive at this time, and it will be much better if Zhou Wanglong is with her."


    ¡°He has invited a month-long family to take care of Xiao Min at home for a month, but the outside affairs have also been arranged. In the past six months, he has brought several apprentices.¡±


    "I will tell my second brother to arrange for him to take half a year of maternity leave. This half year will be calculated as his basic salary. He can take it now or wait until Xiao Min is about to give birth."


    Xu Ailing said quickly, "Sister-in-law, no need. If you do this, many people will be unconvinced."


    "I have thought about all this. It just so happens that I am announcing a new rule based on Xiao Min''s incident. All workers can take maternity leave with a basic salary for two months. Zhou Wanglong can get special treatment because of his ability. If others dare to disobey , I can see what he is capable of. As long as they are more capable than Zhou Wanglong, I will grant them paid maternity leave not to mention half a year, but twelve months.¡±


    The two chatted for a while. When the child woke up, they took the child to the flower hall. It was almost five o''clock and they went to the kitchen to prepare dinner together.


    At almost seven o''clock, Lu Nan and Su Weiguo came back. Zhou Tong and Lei Zi also came, and brought fifty kilograms of bacon and sausages. The bacon and sausages were specially made for them by Zhou Hui and Wang Xiuqin. Several people came up. It was taken to the countryside to be smoked and dried with cypress trees two days before the train. Lu Zhenghai also bought some toys and clothes for the two children.


    Everyone sat around the big round table and had a lively meal.


    With Su Weiguo here, Zhou Tong and Lei Zi were not as unrestrained as before in Yao Township. In addition, they had to go to work tomorrow, so they only drank a few drinks and then stopped.


    I thought it would take at least some time for the Yun family to come to our door. Unexpectedly, Ling Yun came over early the next morning with Yun Zifeng and his father, Mr. Yun.


    ?Su Ningxi was still sleeping when the three people came over. Last night, someone took advantage of the alcohol and the excuse that it was a Sunday and kept tossing her until late at night. This also caused her to be unable to get out of bed in the morning, and she couldn''t get up at all.


    Liu He opened the door and walked into the room with Nian Bao in her arms. She placed the Nian Bao on Su Ningxi. The little one jumped into Su Ningxi''s arms and hugged her mother''s neck. She nibbled on her mother''s face, leaving a large patch of it. saliva.


    "Hmm!" Su Ningxi snorted, keeping the little one lying on her body, and kissed the little one on the face before reluctantly opening her eyes. "Nian Bao, do you miss your mother?"


    "Get up quickly, Xiaoling has brought two people over." Liu He picked up the little boy. "The other person came to see you. Xiaoling said that the patient''s condition is already very bad. I hope you can go there soon." Help the other person take a look.¡±


    ??Su Ningxi lay in bed without thinking, "Where are you from?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that my surname is Yun.¡±


    cloud¡­


    ?The Yun family is as famous as the Ling family. As Ling Yun mentioned yesterday, Yun Zifeng''s brother Yun Zijie is critically ill.


    No matter how rich the Yun family was, she would not show too much to them. After all, they came to beg her to see a doctor, not her to beg them to see a doctor.


    Forget it, just think of it as giving Ling Yun some face. Su Ningxi sat up, grabbed her messy hair, took the clothes on the pillow and started to put them on.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡± She responded and put the sweater over her head.


    "You and Xiaonan still need to be careful. The two children are not yet one year old. It will not be good for your health if you get pregnant at this time."


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Ningxi¡¯s mind went blank for a few seconds before she realized that her mother suddenly said this because she saw marks on her neck.


    He told her in the morning that he accidentally left some marks on her neck, so he got her a turtleneck.


    Her face turned red unconsciously, "Ahem! Mom, Brother Nan is taking birth control pills."


    "Is he taking it?" Liu He raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t this medicine only taken by women?"


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me to take medicine for fear that it will be bad for my health, so he requires him to take the medicine himself. The Chinese medicine I give him should be taken once a month, and it is not harmful to the body.¡±


    Liu He nodded and advised, "Xiao Nan is very good. You should cherish her and don''t always have a bad temper in front of him. No matter how good-tempered he is, he won''t be able to tolerate you forever."


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to have a bad temper.¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I pout when I¡¯m a little unhappy in front of others, and tears fall down as if I don¡¯t want money.¡±


    Su Ningxi got off the bed, put on her coat and went to comb her hair at the dressing table. "Mom, you don''t understand. Brother Nan is just like this. As long as I pout, he will get anxious..."


    Before Su Ningxi could finish her words, Liu He interrupted her, "You also know that he will be anxious, and he is still like this?"


    "Oh! Mom, if I don''t show weakness in front of him, how will he have the chance to love me and coax me? Although he will be anxious when he sees me sad, he definitely enjoys the process of coaxing me. If I don''t give him the chance to coax me, Chances are, he¡¯ll just find it boring.¡±


    "A boring life will only make our marriage more and more dull and boring, and eventually we will get tired of each other. At that time, if a little girl appears that makes him interesting, he will forget all the promises he made to me and give up all the promises he made to me." All my thoughts are focused on that little girl.¡±


    Liu He didn''t agree with this. She glared at her daughter and said, "Nonsense, Xiaonan is devoted to you and will never do anything to regret you."


    ¡°Mom, people who cheat are often people who in the eyes of your elders would never betray the family.¡±


    Liu He opened her mouth and couldn''t find anything to refute for a while. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to refute, but that she had actually seen people who looked very conscientious end up betraying their significant other before.


    While talking, Su Ningxi had already finished washing in the yard. She took the Nianbao, and the mother and daughter walked towards the front yard with the little one.


    "Mom, marriage doesn''t mean everything will be fine with a marriage certificate. It requires two people to work together and work together to be strong. Being trusted, needed, recognized, and supported is a big network in marriage. As long as I put this If the net is strong enough, he will stay in my cage and never come out."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Mr. Yun’s request

    Chapter 335 Mr. Yun¡¯s request


    Aunt Li knew that Sun Ningxi was about to get up, and the hot breakfast was already placed on the table. Liu He held Nian Bao and sat down opposite Su Ningxi, watching her daughter eat while not continuing to chat with her.


    "I only know that marriage is hot soup, hot rice, and hot bed. A man works very hard outside. If you can''t give him these, he will be disappointed and won''t focus on this family. Likewise, if you always make trouble, he It just feels annoying.¡±


    Su Ningxi picked up a steamed bun and ate it for a few mouthfuls before asking inadvertently, "Mom, it''s been a few months since you and dad got your marriage certificate. Do you think you are doing well? Is it any different from when you were in love?" ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m living a good life.¡± Liu He rolled his eyes at his daughter, ¡°Your father and I are already at this age, how can we still be the same as when we were dating?¡±


    "Brother Nan and I have been together longer than you. There are two children between us who serve as light bulbs, but our relationship is getting better and better. I just look at him and he knows what I am going to do. He only needs one I can basically guess what he¡¯s going to do next.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you...¡±


    "Because we are young?" Su Ningxi smiled, a little helplessly, "Mom, age is not an obstacle to love, time is. You just got married, and now you are still newlyweds and in love. The newlyweds and love period bring you It should be happiness rather than dullness.¡±


    "If your life is already dull now, your life will only be duller in ten or twenty years. Will you really still have each other in your eyes by then?"


    "At that time, you will be like many old couples. Not to mention lying on the same bed, even seeing each other will feel disgusted. Two people should grow old together, instead of becoming disgusted with each other when they grow old. ¡±


    Su Ningxi¡¯s words made Liu He fall into silence.


    Just as my daughter said, they seemed to be missing something before.


    She also told herself that it was because of their respective ages. Their time together was more about life, rather than love that only young people would pursue! love!


    But what her daughter said made her confused?


    Does she really want an ordinary marriage like this?


    Is it because he is still single because of her that he can live this ordinary married life with her that he can live with anyone?


    Su Ningxi''s goal was achieved and her stomach was full, so she left the dining room and went to the flower hall. After entering, she wanted to smile apologetically at the three of them, "Sorry, I kept you waiting for so long."


    ¡°I know you have a hard time raising children.¡± Ling Yun stood up and introduced with a smile, ¡°Ning Xi, this is Mr. Yun, Zifeng¡¯s father. Uncle Yun, this is Dr. Su, Su Ningxi.¡±


    Mr. Yun stood up and stretched out his hand towards Su Ningxi, "Dr. Su, we finally meet."


    "Hello, Mr. Yun." Su Ningxi shook hands with Mr. Yun, but she couldn''t stop complaining in her heart. It''s so annoying. Why does the way of greeting have to be a handshake instead of a nod?


    ?Yun Zifeng waved towards Su Ningxi, "Miss Su, we meet again."


    ¡°Master Yun.¡± Su Ningxi nodded towards Yun Zifeng.


    "Young master Yun, what''s wrong with you? If you''re kind to Xiaoxian, you''re kind to our whole family. I can''t bear this, Mr. Yun. Just call me by my name."


    After a few pleasantries, Mr. Yun brought the topic down to business, "Dr. Su, we came here today to ask you to go to our home to check on my second son. His current condition is very bad."


    ¡°Mr. Yun, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with your son.¡±


    Mr. Yun told Su Ningxi about Yun Zijie''s situation. It was more serious than what Ling Yun said yesterday. Yun Zijie had begun to breathe in and out this morning. Although the Shangguan family also tried to find a way, they still asked them to do a good job. Without preparation, Yun Zijie might not survive tonight. Although Mr. Yun did not say it clearly, Su Ningxi knew that the reason why the Yun family came to find her was not because they believed that Su Ningxi''s medical skills were superior to those of the Shangguan family. They were now thinking of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Thinking about trying hard for Yun Zijie.


    ??Although she has gained a bit of fame in the imperial capital in the past few months, she has not yet reached the point where everyone can believe her, so she does not care much about the Yun family''s distrust.


    The Yun family lived in the East District. After driving on the road for an hour and a half, the car finally stopped in front of a single-family house.


    After getting out of the car, Mr. Yun led them into the yard and directly to Yun Zijie''s room on the second floor.


    ?There were several people standing outside the door. Judging by their age, they must all be of the same generation.


    When Yun Zixian saw Su Ningxi, she immediately rushed over and cried, grabbing Su Ningxi''s hand, "Sister Ning, please save my second brother, wuwu... He is about to die, wuwu... Sister Ning, can you cure me?" Second brother, is that right? Woohoo..."


    "Xiao Xian, please don''t be rude." Mr. Yun scolded Su Ningxi with a stern face, and said apologetically to Su Ningxi, "Doctor Su, you don''t have to feel pressure. We know Xiaojie''s situation, so just do your best."


    Su Ningxi nodded and patted Yun Zixian''s hand again, "Don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Mrs. Yun stepped forward and said, "Hello, Dr. Su, Xiaojie was in a very bad condition just now. Young Master Shangguan is rescuing him immediately."


    ¡°This is my wife.¡± Mr. Yun introduced him aloud and asked, ¡°Doctor Su, do you want to go in now, or wait until Master Shangguan comes out?¡±


    Su Ningxi nodded towards the other party as a greeting, and said, "Master Shangguan is the doctor in charge of Er Shao Yun. If I want to go in, I will naturally ask Master Shangguan what he wants. If it''s inconvenient, I can just wait outside."


    "Dr. Su, I''m sorry." Mr. Yun muttered awkwardly. He just wanted to let Su Ningxi go see his son as soon as possible, but he forgot that each industry has its own rules. His sudden move to bring Su Ningxi over had already sent Su Ningxi away. Arriving at the opposite side of Shangguan''s house.


    This is not because he judges a gentleman with a villain''s heart, but because everyone has his own pride. The more capable a person is, the more proud he is and the more unable he is to accept that someone wants to beg him and then to another person. This person If someone is more capable than him, that''s fine. If someone is less capable than him, he will feel that this is an insult to him.


    Of course, Mr. Yun doesn¡¯t know who has higher abilities between Su Ningxi and the Shangguan family, but Su Ningxi¡¯s reputation is not as good as that of the Shangguan family. In front of the Shangguan family, in the eyes of everyone, her ability is definitely lower than others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry, I invited Ning Xi here.¡±


    Ling Yun''s words made everyone in the Yun family breathe a sigh of relief. The Yun family and the Ling family were family friends. Ling Yun knew Yun Zijie''s condition. It was normal for him to ask a doctor to come over and help Yun Zijie treat him. The Yun family was more trustworthy. The Shangguan family will also accept the Ling family''s kindness.


    ?In this way, even the Shangguan family can''t say anything, and the Ling family won''t offend both the Shangguan family and Su Ningxi because of this incident.


    Mr. Yun thanked him aloud, "Xiao Ling, thank you."


    "It should be." Ling Yun nodded lightly. Even if there was no relationship between the Yun family and the Ling family, he would do this.


    He will protect Su Ningxi because she is his savior, because she is his friend, and because Ling Yuan needs her pills to increase his income.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： proud peacock

    After waiting for a while, the door opened, and a man in a gray cotton coat walked out of the house. The man was good-looking and had an indescribable aura of nobility about him.


    ?This nobility made him look superior, as if anyone standing in front of him should feel ashamed.


    What a peacock.


    ??When Su Ningxi saw this person, this sentence immediately came to her mind.


    She met the thirty-eight-year-old Shangguan Jingtian. At that time, he was already the youngest and most promising head of the Shangguan family with the best medical skills and the president of the Medical Association.


    At that time, he was still a proud peacock, holding up his noble head. No one or doctor was worth mentioning in his eyes. At that time, she was already the deputy director of the Hecheng Medical Association, Shangguan Jingtian came When he arrived in Holland, she welcomed him on behalf of the Medical Association.


    As soon as he met Shangguan Jingtian, he made a few sarcastic remarks to make Hecheng and the Hecheng Medical Association worthless. He also made all kinds of comments about her, which were full of irony.


    ??At first I thought that the other party would dare to be so arrogant, and the Shangguan family has a great reputation in the imperial capital. This man must be a person with great medical skills, but it turns out...


    hehe¡­


    She really didn¡¯t want to comment on anything other than haha.


    ¡°Master Shangguan, how is my son?¡± Mr. Yun and his wife hurried forward to inquire about the situation.


    "I have been rescued temporarily, but..." Shangguan Jingtian shook his head and his meaning was very clear. Yun Zijie''s condition was still very bad.


    ?Mrs. Yun covered her mouth and stood aside crying silently.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Yun Zixian walked to Mrs. Yun with tears on her face.


    ?Mrs. Yun hugged Yun Zixian and kept sobbing.


    Seeing the mother and daughter hugging each other, the rest of the Yun family couldn''t help but sigh.


    Shangguan Jingtian shook his head with a heavy face, "Mr. Yun, I''m sorry, but I''d better prepare..."


    ¡°Uncle Yun, why don¡¯t you let my friend try it.¡±


    ?Ling Yun interrupted Shangguan Jingtian abruptly. It was at this time that everyone seemed to see Ling Yun and Su Ningxi, and they all looked at the two people with blank faces.


    Su Ningxi smiled in her heart. As expected, people from big families are quite good at pretending. Although they were trying to avoid conflicts between her and the Shangguan family, she still smiled unkindly in her heart.


    ??Ling Yun continued, "This is my friend Su Ningxi. I mentioned it to you before. It is all her credit that I am alive today."


    ?Ling Yun was originally just describing the facts with this sentence, but in front of Shangguan Jingtian, it seemed like a slap in the face.


    Ling Yun, a man who was seriously ill and sentenced to death by the Shangguan family, could appear in good health in front of everyone. It was just another slap in the face of the Shangguan family. Now that Ling Yun said this in front of Shangguan Jingtian, he undoubtedly reminded the Shangguan family that he, Ling Yun, was the only one who was sentenced to death. The man they sentenced to death was cured by an unknown doctor with no provenance.


    As soon as Ling Yun said these words, Shangguan Jingtian couldn''t restrain himself. His whole face was so black that ink was dripping from his face, and he was about to get angry.


    However, Ling Yun still looked like he didn''t notice anything, and smiled slightly at Shangguan Jingtian: "Brother Jingtian, I know that you have always been looking after Xiaojie''s illness. I don''t know if your Chinese medicine practitioners also pay attention to finding a doctor. There is a rule that you cannot see two doctors at the same time. I was just worried about Xiaojie, so I begged my friend to come and see him. "


    Shangguan Jingtian, who was already ready to attack, suppressed his anger. He was just worried that his friends who grew up together would make his own decisions and invited the doctor over. He was not qualified to blame, and he couldn''t even refuse, lest he lose his grace.


    The arrogant Peacock concealed his unhappiness very well and said with a kind face, "Xiaoyun, don''t think too much. There has never been a saying that you can''t find two doctors at the same time. Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own fields. When you meet your own doctor, When a problem cannot be solved in the field, it is normal to turn to people who are more capable in this field to help solve the problem. "


    "Well, since Young Master Shangguan has said so, please ask the doctor to take a look at my son. Zifeng, please take the doctor there." Mr. He also showed a reluctant look. If it hadn''t been for him in person today Su Ningxi would definitely turn around and leave the person who went to Nanxi Pavilion to invite. She has her own pride and looks down on her. She is too lazy to show it to others!


    ??Knowing that Mr. He was acting, Su Ningxi put away her temper and nodded to Shangguan Jingtian, then followed Yun Zifeng into the house.


    After Su Ningxi checked Yun Zijie''s condition, Yun Zifeng stepped forward and asked, "How is Ning Xi? Can my brother survive?"


    ¡°Things are really bad¡­¡±


    Before Su Ningxi could finish speaking, Shangguan Jingtian and Mr. Yun had already walked through the door. He interrupted Su Ningxi''s hand with an arrogant look on his face, "Mr. Yun, you should plan your good things earlier!"


    ?Mrs. Yun and Yun Zixian, who came in behind him, covered their mouths and cried again.


    ?Yun Xian staggered, and he leaned against the door behind him weakly as if his strength had been drained.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Yun Zifeng hurriedly went up to help her.


    ??Ling Yun stood at the door and frowned, walked to Su Ningxi and asked softly, "Is there really nothing we can do?"


    ¡°There is a way, but...¡±


    Several members of the Yun family seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw and all looked at Su Ningxi. Mrs. Yun even directly interrupted Su Ningxi, "Does Dr. Su need something? Don''t worry, no matter what it is, we will definitely find a way to get it." ¡±


    Before Su Ningxi could reply, Shangguan Jingtian sneered coldly, "Do you want the life-sustaining pill? If you can still get the life-sustaining pill, Yun Zijie won''t be lying here anymore."


    Su Ningxi glanced at Shangguan Jingtian indifferently, then looked at Ling Yun, "I want to say that Yun Zijie may suffer a little from this."


    ??Ling Yun immediately said, "It doesn''t matter if you suffer a little, as long as you can live, isn''t it, Uncle Yun?"


    "Yes! As long as Dr. Su can save his life, it doesn''t matter if he suffers a little." Mr. Yun seemed to be alive again at this moment, and his whole person looked a little alive.


    ¡°Help me prepare a pen and paper.¡±


    As soon as Su Ningxi finished speaking, Yun Zifeng had already walked out of the door and came back with a pen and paper in a short while.


    Su Ningxi wrote a page-long prescription on the paper. She handed the prescription to Ling Yun, "Ling Yun, please help me prepare all these medicines."


    "Okay." The dignified young master of the Ling family was not angry at all when someone ordered him around. He immediately took the prescription with a smile.


    He knew that Su Ningxi gave him the prescription because she trusted him. Su Ningxi''s prescription must be very valuable. He didn''t know whether others could read it, but Shangguan''s family certainly couldn''t.


    Mr. Yun immediately ordered, "Zifeng, you and Xiaoyun go together."


    After Ling Yun and Yun Zifeng left, Su Ningxi ordered, "Mr. Yun, please ask someone to prepare a bathtub."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask someone to prepare it immediately.¡± Mr. Yun immediately ordered his subordinates to prepare it.


    "Doctor Su plan to give Yun Zijie a medicinal bath?" Shangguan Jingtian looked at Su Ningxi as if he were a fool. "Doctor Su, don''t you know that Yun Zijie''s body is covered with injuries? What''s the difference between doing this and killing him?" ?¡±


    "That''s why I said that he will suffer a little bit. The wound will be very painful if the concoction is soaked in it. Not to mention a young man who grew up with a spoon in his mouth, even a person with a strong will who has suffered all kinds of hardships can''t bear that kind of pain. But , this is his only way to survive.¡±

 Chapter 337： Yun Zixian’s fiancé

    Chapter 337 Yun Zixian¡¯s fianc¨¦


    Su Ningxi looked at the pale Mrs. Yun, "If Mrs. Yun feels distressed, you can stop immediately."


    "No, we want our second brother alive." Before Mrs. Yun could speak, Yun Zixian had already spoken. She looked at Su Ningxi with unquestionable trust in her eyes, "Sister Ning, as long as you endure the pain, my second brother will Can you live right?"


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it 100%, but this is the only hope.¡±


    "I trust you."


    Shangguan Jingtian raised his eyebrows, "Do you know Dr. Su and Xiaoxian?"


    ??Su Ningxi raised her eyebrows without any trace. When Shangguan Jingtian mentioned Yun Zijie, he called her by his full name. When it came to Yun Zixian, he became Xiaoxian.


    Is there something going on between these two people?


    ¡°Sister Ning was the one who helped me buy a plane ticket in Jiang City and gave me money so that I could return to the imperial capital safely. I...¡±


    Yun Zixian wanted to say something else, but her mother pinched her hand, and even Su Ningxi shook her head in disapproval.


    ? At this moment, Yun Zixian finally realized that she could not let Shangguan Jingtian know that it was the Yun family who invited Su Ningxi here, otherwise not only the Yun family would offend the Shangguan family, but Su Ningxi would also offend the Shangguan family.


    In her eyes, it would be better if she offended the Shangguan family, and it would be best if they could never have contact with each other until they die, but she couldn''t let the Shangguan family bully her sister Ning, so after receiving the warnings from the two women, she immediately turned around He looked at his mother angrily.


    ¡°Mom, I told you before that Sister Ning is very powerful, but you just didn¡¯t listen. If Brother Yun hadn¡¯t invited Sister Ning over today, the second brother would have died.¡±


    ??After her daughter settled the matter, Mrs. Yun also followed Yun Zixian''s wishes and immediately yelled, "What are you talking about?"


    After scolding Yun Zixian, she immediately looked at Shangguan Jingtian and Su Ningxi apologetically, "Young Master Shangguan and Dr. Su are very sorry. Xiaoxian has been spoiled by us and has a relatively simple mind."


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoxian is fine like this." Shangguan Jingtian had a smile on his face, and his eyes were full of doting when he looked at Yun Zixian.


    ¡­¡± As expected, these two people have something going on.


    etc.


    In her previous life, she seemed to have heard people from the Hecheng Medical Association mention privately that the reason why Shangguan Jingtian dared to be so arrogant was not only because he was from the Shangguan family, but also because he was the son-in-law of the Yun family, one of the four major families in the imperial capital.


    So Yun Zixian and Shangguan Jingtian are boyfriend and girlfriend or an unmarried couple.


    Why did Ling Yun harm her?


    The Yun family and the Shangguan family are related by in-laws. Broken bones are connected with tendons. This relationship must not be broken just because the Shangguan family cannot cure Yun Zijie. At the moment, the Yun family is cooperating with her in acting. When Yun Zijie recovers, , The Yun family and the Shangguan family are still related by in-laws. It is absolutely impossible for them not to tell Shangguan Jingtian exactly what happened today.


    It''s terrible. Ling Yun roasted her on the fire this time!


    "Young Master Shangguan, I''m not familiar with you." Yun Zixian glanced at Shangguan Jingtian with disgust, walked to Su Ningxi''s side and held Su Ningxi''s hand, "Sister Ning, it''s almost noon, what do you like to eat, I''ll let the kitchen prepare it "Xiao Xian, you must not be rude," Mrs. Yun scolded, looking at Shangguan Jingtian with an apologetic look, "Master Shangguan, I''m sorry..."


    Shangguan Jingtian still had a gentle look on his face, "Madam, you don''t need to worry about it. I can''t accept the sudden appearance of a fianc¨¦."


    "Your fianc¨¦e is my cousin, not me. Shangguan Jingtian, no matter who agrees to let me replace my cousin as your fianc¨¦e, I still say the same thing. I don''t agree or accept it. Whoever dares to force me, I I will leave the Yun family again, and even if I die outside, I will never come back."


    Yun Zixian''s attitude was very strong, and Shangguan Jingtian''s face turned ugly. Mrs. Yun stood in the middle awkwardly and opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister Ning, it will take a while for them to prepare things. I will take you out for a walk. There is a big garden behind my house with many flowers in it."


    ¡°¡­¡± Miss, it¡¯s winter now, there are still flowers to see.


    Su Ningxi wanted to remind Yun Zixian, but she was already dragged out by Yun Zixian.


    There are no flowers at all except for some green plants in the garden.


    oh! Yes, there is a plum blossom in the corner. Of course, it is not the time for the plum blossoms to bloom yet. Although the plum blossom tree still has green leaves, there are no buds.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry." Yun Zixian angrily picked up the flower pots at her feet. Several expensive-looking ceramic flower pots were brutally destroyed by her, and they shattered on the ground.


    "Stop kicking." Su Ningxi reached out and patted Yun Zixian''s back, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, it will hurt your health."


    ¡°Sister Ning, are you always so comforting?¡± Yun Zixian looked aggrieved, ¡°Or are you just perfunctory with me right now?¡±


    ?This all made her see. Whoever said she was simple was obviously a shrewd one.


    Su Ningxi forced a smile, "Then how should I comfort you? That is your family matter, and no outsider can interrupt me."


    "My cousin Yun Ziling is three years older than me. She was attracted by the Shangguan family when she was ten years old. Shangguan Jingtian''s grandfather, who is the current head of the Shangguan family, personally came to visit Shangguan Jingtian and my cousin with my grandfather. The engagement is settled."


    "Shangguan Jingtian and my cousin entered the same school after their relationship was confirmed. Shangguan Jingtian also used the title of fianc¨¦ to drive my cousin to and from get out of class every day. Even on weekends, he would come to Yun''s house to accompany my cousin from time to time. They are everyone''s The golden boy in my eyes, everyone in the family said that my cousin will be very happy when she marries into the Shangguan family. "


    "But no one thought that two years ago, my cousin would..." Yun Zixian''s eyes were filled with tears, and her body could not help but tremble. "My cousin followed my eldest aunt back to her parents'' home. Who knew that there was a fire at home that night? I My eldest aunt died in the fire, and my cousin¡¯s eyes were blinded and there was a hideous scar on her face.¡±


    "While my cousin was in the hospital, Shangguan Jingtian seemed to have disappeared. She never visited her once. My cousin knew that she was no longer good enough for Shangguan Jingtian, so she begged my uncle to go to Shangguan''s house and take the initiative to cancel the engagement. The marriage contract was made by grandpa, and my uncle didn¡¯t dare to take it upon himself to tell grandpa what my cousin wanted.¡±


    "I originally thought that grandpa would cancel the engagement with the Yun family. After that, the Shangguan family really didn''t mention it, and we soon forgot about it. Who knew that Shangguan Jingtian and him would be together on my 18th birthday a year ago? My grandfather suddenly appeared and announced my marriage to Shangguan Jingtian in public. My grandfather said that he would marry Shangguan Jingtian when I turned twenty. "


    Yun Zixian''s face was filled with tears when she said this. She wiped away her tears, squatted on the ground and hugged herself. "My cousin has never appeared in front of others since she suffered that disaster, but that day she came to give me a birthday gift. I came here in person, but when I heard the news as soon as I arrived at the door, my cousin must have been very sad and in pain, but she still forced a smile to congratulate me, and said that Shangguan Jingtian is very good and will be good to me in the future. "


    ¡°Shangguan Jingtian is a trash, a rotten person, a heartless person...a psycho, an idiot, a pervert, a bastard, a bug...¡± Yun Zixian almost cursed all the curse words she knew.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： There is something fishy about Yun Zijie’s illness

    Chapter 338 There is something fishy about Yun Zijie¡¯s illness


    Su Ningxi softened her heart when she saw the girl who was as angry and incoherent as a little beast. She knelt down and patted Yun Zixian''s head, "So you chose to run away from home and were abducted?"


    Yun Zixian nodded heavily and rested her head on Su Ningxi''s shoulder, "I don''t want to marry this kind of person. If I don''t say that I can''t break my cousin''s heart, let''s just say that he can give up today just because my cousin is in trouble." Cousin, you will definitely give up on me if something goes wrong in the future, so I will never marry such a person."


    ¡°But, it¡¯s obvious that your grandpa won¡¯t agree.¡±


    "I had already said something when I came back. If they dare to force me again, they will either ask Shangguan Jingtian to come and take my body back to the Yun family, or I will run away from home again. Next time I will die outside. Will come back again.¡±


    Su Ningxi patted Yun Zixian''s back silently. Maybe Yun Zixian had not accomplished anything in the end and was forced to marry Shangguan Jingtian, or maybe someone else from the Yun family married on her behalf. In short, according to the trend in her previous life , the Yun family and the Shangguan family finally got married.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I didn¡¯t want to say, but...¡±


    Yun Zixian raised her head and looked at Su Ningxi blankly, "Sister Ning, is there anything you can''t say?"


    ¡°There is something wrong with your second brother¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°What...what do you mean?¡±


    "Xiao Xian, I don''t mean to sow discord between you and the Shangguan family. If I hadn''t seen you so sad, I wouldn''t have said anything about it. Your second brother has taken life-sustaining pills, and his condition cannot be like this. Oops, and¡­¡±


    "What else?" Yun Zixian grabbed Su Ningxi''s arm, "Sister Ning, you should tell me!"


    ¡°Based on the current situation, even if I don¡¯t come, your second brother will not die.¡±


    "How could it be? Second brother obviously almost died twice today..."


    Before Yun Zixian finished speaking, a servant rushed over with an anxious look on his face, "Miss, Dr. Su, the second young master is not alive again."


    The two of them stood up almost at the same time and ran towards the house.


    ?Yun Zixian asked hurriedly, "What''s going on with Zhang Ma?"


    "Same as the previous two times, the second young master started to be out of breath again. Young Master Shangguan, he...he..." Zhang Ma glanced at the two of them with troubled faces. "He said that since Dr. Su has taken over the second young master now, let Su The doctor went to rescue the second young master."


    ??Are you trying to embarrass her?


    ??This is revenge on the Yun family for agreeing to let her help Yun Zijie treat his illness.


    ?Sure enough, Shangguan Jingtian is still the same childish and arrogant peacock as in his previous life.


    A flash of sarcasm flashed in Su Ningxi''s eyes, leaving Yun Zixian and rushing into the ward. In the room, Mrs. Yun and several juniors gathered around Yun Zijie''s bed and cried. Shangguan Jingtian stood quietly beside her, motionless. , not caring at all about the struggling patients on the verge of life and death.


    ¡°Everyone, get out.¡± Su Ningxi said coldly. Mrs. Yun and others seemed to have not heard but still cried. She could only yell sharply, ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die, get out immediately.¡±


    Mrs. Yun trembled, raised her head and glanced at Su Ningxi with tearful eyes before leaving the room, followed by the others.


    Soon Mr. Yun, Yun Zifeng and Ling Yun arrived. Knowing that Yun Zijie started rescuing him again, Mr. Yun was once again drained of his strength, and his whole person became languid, as if he had aged ten years in an instant.


    Yun Zixian stood blankly, with her head lowered, not crying or fussing, as if her soul had been sucked out of her whole body, like a walking corpse.


    Although Yun Zifeng was very worried about Yun Zijie''s condition, he still noticed something was wrong with Yun Zixian and hurriedly walked over and touched her head. "Don''t worry, your second brother will be fine." Yun Zixian was stunned for a long time. He looked up at his brother as if he had regained consciousness.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Zifeng frowned, always feeling that something was wrong with his sister at the moment.


    ?Yun Zixian shook her head, raised her hand and patted her head, "I have a headache."


    "Why do you have a headache suddenly? Let me show you." Shangguan Jingtian walked forward quickly and reached out to grab her hand.


    ??Yun Zixian immediately avoided Shangguan Jingtian''s hand like a cat with fur, and quickly hid behind Yun Zifeng. "Brother, can you send me back to the room to rest for a while?"


    Mr. Yun sighed, "Xiaofeng, please accompany Xiaoxian back to the room! She almost slept all night last night, so she should be tired now."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Yun Zifeng responded, smiled apologetically at Shangguan Jingtian, and walked away with Yun Zixian.


    Mr. Yun''s apology came from behind, "I''m sorry, Master Shangguan. Xiaoxian is too ignorant."


    ?Back in the house, Yun Zixian sat on the edge of the bed in a daze.


    Yun Zifeng walked over and squatted next to Yun Zixian, grabbed her hand, and softly comforted her, "Are you still feeling guilty about what happened last night? You don''t need to care about what your grandparents said. It was your second brother''s wish to take you out shopping yesterday. He sees you sad for him and staying by his side every day. He feels sad and wants you to be happy. "


    "That''s why I laugh and pretend that I''m happy, but my second brother doesn''t feel better because I''m happy. Instead, he feels even worse. Boo hoo...Brother, am I really not supposed to When I come back, I shouldn''t have brought bad luck home. If I hadn''t brought bad luck home, nothing would have happened to my second brother, wuwu..."


    ?Yun Zifeng rubbed her head again and continued to coax her softly.


    "Nonsense, my Xiaoxian is our family''s lucky star. Look, if you hadn''t been so naughty and insisted on taking the life-extending pill out of anger, your second brother would have been gone a long time ago. And if we didn''t go out yesterday, we wouldn''t be here. When I met Ning Xi, if I hadn¡¯t met her, dad wouldn¡¯t have gone over to invite her in person today. Although I don¡¯t know if she can cure your second brother, I can at least have a little more hope.¡±


    When mentioning Su Ningxi, Yun Zixian finally recalled the reason why she called her brother back into the room. She wiped the tears on her face and said quickly, "Second brother, Sister Ning told me in the garden just now that there is something wrong with my second brother''s illness."


    ¡°What?¡± Yun Zifeng¡¯s reaction was the same as Yun Zixian¡¯s before, confused.


    "Sister Ning said she didn''t plan to say it originally. She only said it when she saw me crying too sadly..." Yun Zixian repeated to Yun Zifeng everything that Su Ningxi said to her before in the garden. .


    After listening, Yun Zifeng fell into silence.


    After waiting for her brother''s reaction for a long time, Yun Zixian grabbed his hand and said, "Brother, Sister Ning will not lie to me. I know that this is only the third time we have met. I shouldn''t trust her too much, but There is no need for her to do this, and it will do her no good to lie to me.¡±


    "I''m not thinking about how credible her words are." Yun Zifeng patted his sister''s hand. "As you said, there is no need for her to lie to you. This kind of lie will not bring her any benefits. On the contrary If you tell Shangguan Jingtian about this, she will offend the Shangguan family, so I believe she will never tell nonsense. I just wonder why Shangguan Jingtian lied to us, and Xiaojie suddenly became What¡¯s the reason for this?¡±


    "I think Shangguan Jingtian is acting. He must want to use his second brother for something." That''s what Yun Zixian was thinking outside the ward. She knew that Sister Ning didn''t lie to her, so Sister Ning would definitely be able to rescue her second brother, so At that time, she was also thinking about what Shangguan Jingtian''s purpose was.


    Thinking about it, the only thing he could think of was that Shangguan Jingtian wanted to do something with her second brother''s life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Shangguan Jingtian’s purpose

    Chapter 339 Shangguan Jingtian¡¯s Purpose


    Yun Zifeng suddenly frowned and asked, "Did you mention Ning Xi in Dad''s study last night?"


    "Well! Knowing that Sister Ning has medical skills and cured Brother Yun, I went to my father and wanted him to invite Sister Ning over. However, my father did not express his position at the time and just told me not to make trouble."


    "That''s why your second brother is like this today." Yun Zifeng''s eyes flashed with coldness. He quickly stood up and grabbed Yun Zixian and walked out. "Quickly, don''t give Shangguan Jingtian a chance to talk to dad alone. He will definitely Take the opportunity to make a request.¡±


    When he came out of the second child''s room last night, he saw Shangguan Jingtian coming from the direction of the study. Shangguan Jingtian''s face was very bad at that time. To make him look so bad, he must have heard that his sister wanted to hire another doctor. The second child¡¯s medical treatment.


    After this incident, the second child suddenly died early the next morning. This was definitely not a coincidence. Shangguan Jingtian was afraid that the matter would be exposed and wanted to speed up the implementation of his plan.


    ??What Shangguan Jingtian didn¡¯t expect was that after the second son was pronounced dead, his father would be so sick that he went to the doctor and chose to go to Su Ningxi. Su Ningxi¡¯s medical skills were so good that she immediately noticed that something was wrong with the second son.


    No one asked much about the sudden appearance of the brothers and sisters. At this time, everyone was focused on that door. It had been almost an hour and there was no movement inside. Everyone''s heart was in their throats.


    Mr. Yun came and lost his temper in the corridor, blaming Mr. Yun and the others for their nonsense and that Yun Zijie''s life should not be entrusted to others.


    After losing his temper, he licked his old face and went to beg Shangguan Jingtian. He acted the role of an elder who loves his children and grandchildren to the extreme: "Jingtian! Is there really no other way? Zijie is only 23 years old, and he still has a lot of years left. It can¡¯t just be gone!¡±


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across Shangguan Jingtian''s face, and he hesitated to speak. After a while, he shook his head apologetically.


    When Mr. Yun saw Shangguan Jingtian''s appearance, he immediately knelt down with his crutches tremblingly, "Jingtian, that''s my grandson! I beg you to save him!"


    ¡°Grandpa Yun.¡±


    "dad."


    "grandfather."


    Mr. Yun suddenly made such a fuss, which upset everyone, so he immediately protected them.


    "Grandpa Yun, what are you doing!" Shangguan Jingtian looked embarrassed and protected Mr. Yun, and sighed, "Oh! Grandpa Yun, let me tell you the truth! At this time, only my grandpa takes action, Yun There may be a glimmer of hope for Zijie.¡±


    "Master Shangguan." Mrs. Yun was the first to react and walked forward quickly. "Master Shangguan, please ask the master of Shangguan family to come over."


    Shangguan Jingtian shook his head in embarrassment, "My grandfather has sealed the needles and no longer does any external medical treatment except for occasional visits to family members."


    Yun Zifeng narrowed his eyes and immediately understood why Shangguan Jingtian did so many things. Yun Zixian seemed to have thought of it too, and was about to refute immediately but was caught by Yun Zifeng, who shook his head towards her and told him Be patient and don''t be impatient.


    "This..." Mrs. Yun looked at her husband, "Brother Yun, why don''t we go and ask the head of the Shangguan family in person?"


    Mr. Yun asked, "Master Shangguan, look, our Xiaojie is in a critical situation. Could you please ask the head of the Shangguan family to be accommodating because our two families are family friends?"


    "I''m sorry, my grandfather has such a temper. No one can force him to break the rules."


    Mr. Yun also said aloud, "Jingtian, Xiaoxian is your fianc¨¦e. We are a family. Your grandfather coming to help Zijie see a doctor does not break the rules."


    ¡°I¡¯m not his fianc¨¦e.¡± Yun Zixian yelled angrily.


    ?Shangguan Jingtian just glanced at Yun Zixian and said nothing. "Shut up, do you want your second brother to die?" Mr. Yun scolded, then looked at Shangguan Jingtian and said kindly, "Jingtian, do you think this will work? You and Xiaoxian will immediately Go get the marriage certificate. As long as you get the marriage certificate, you will be a real family. There is no need for your grandfather to follow the rules when he comes to see Zijie. "


    After saying that, Mr. Yun immediately ordered, regardless of whether others were willing or not, "My third daughter-in-law, go and take out the household registration book and give it to Jingtian, and then instruct the servants to pack Xiaoxian''s luggage and send it to Shangguan''s house to get married." Xiaoxian followed Jingtian to stay at Shangguan¡¯s house.¡±


    ?Mrs. Yun looked at the closed door in embarrassment, and then at her precious daughter. Her tears couldn''t stop falling. She wanted to persuade her daughter, but she kept her mouth shut.


    Mr. Yun is also in a dilemma. He knows how much his daughter hates Shangguan Jingtian, and he doesn¡¯t want to embarrass his daughter. But does his son¡¯s life really matter?


    Yun Zifeng looked at everyone with an expressionless face and suddenly figured out what Shangguan Jingtian''s purpose was.


    Ah! But he never thought that grandpa, their grandpa would be involved in it.


    He winked at Yun Zixian.


    Yun Zixian received the signal from her elder brother, her face full of grievance and pain. She suddenly rushed to the railing, grabbed the wrought iron railing, and stepped up with one foot.


    Ling Yun, who had been watching the show, quickly grabbed Yun Zixian to stop her from jumping.


    "Xiao Xian, what are you doing? Ugh... You are all like this. Do you have to force me to death to be happy?" Mrs. Yun rushed over and hugged Yun Zixian before she broke down and cried.


    ?Yun Zixian grabbed the railing with both hands and refused to let go, crying loudly, "Mom, Dad, I don''t want to marry Shangguan Jingtian."


    Mrs. Yun, who had been silent until now, stood up and scolded fiercely, "Yun Zixian, do you want your second brother to die? Your parents, your two brothers are so good to you, how can you be so selfish, how can you look at you?" Second brother, go to hell.¡±


    "So I gave my life to my second brother! If my second brother dies, I will die with him. Isn''t that enough?" Yun Zixian broke down and cried, struggling hard to turn over again.


    In the room that was not closed tightly, Su Ningxi sat on the soft sofa and listened to the corner with interest, her eyes full of sighs and tuts! This drama was performed so vividly.


    ?Yun Zijie, who was lying on the bed, sat up and tried to get up, but fell back down because he had no strength.


    Su Ningxi glanced at Yun Zijie, "A patient should behave like a patient."


    "Dr. Su didn''t let me go out and asked me to finish listening to this scene. Didn''t he just wait for me to go out at this time and take it as an announcement that I have been cured by you?"


    Yun Zijie stared at Su Ningxi a little unhappy. Although this woman had just saved him, if she hadn''t stopped him, there wouldn''t have been a quarrel outside, and his sister wouldn''t have cried, been scolded, or been forced. I have to die with him.


    "I just brought you back to life temporarily, but I didn''t cure you." Seeing that it was almost done, Su Ningxi stood up and walked over. With a push, Yun Zijie fell on the bed.


    "You..." Yun Zijie was furious.


    "This is not a good attitude towards your savior. If it makes me angry, I might give the opportunity to show courtesy to Shangguan''s family."


    Yun Zijie bit his lip, squinting his eyes for a long time before opening his scarlet eyes and looking at her, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t treat my savior like this, I... Doctor Su wants to treat me I can do anything, as long as you help me stop my sister."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： People wake up

    Chapter 340 People wake up


    Su Ningxi immediately got goosebumps all over her body. She rubbed the goosebumps on her arms, "You don''t think I want you to commit yourself to me!"


    "Isn''t it?" Yun Zijie stretched out his hand to untie his clothes, "But I don''t have the strength to do as you ask now. Whatever you want to do, you can only do it yourself."


    Su Ningxi rubbed her arm fiercely and immediately exploded, "Am I sick? I don''t want my long-legged, handsome, fierce and fierce husband, but you, a weakling like a patient? And? Are you sure you can still do it with your sick look?"


    Yun Zijie''s pale face was a little flushed. He seemed to have misunderstood, and it seemed impossible that he looked like this...


    ¡°It¡¯s better to lie down if you continue to delay like this, your sister might actually jump.¡±


    Su Ningxi glanced at Yun Zijie in disgust and walked towards the door.


    Knowing that she was going to open the door, Yun Zijie was stunned for two seconds and hurriedly lay down. As soon as his hand touched the quilt, the door was opened. He had no time to cover himself with the quilt, so he could only lie down stiffly.


    The moment the door was opened, the farce outside was interrupted. Everyone looked at Su Ningxi. Even Yun Zixian, who was leaning on the railing, let go and looked at Su Ningxi with tears in her eyes.


    Mr. Yun stared at Su Ningxi, his eyes were like an ice pick, as if he wanted to poke a hole in the person.


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t take the porcelain job. Besides, it''s still a human life. You, a girl, dare to joke about human life? You want to joke about other people''s lives. It has nothing to do with my Yun family. The person lying inside is my Yun family. If you dare to make fun of his life, I will prevent you from leaving the Yun family."


    "Dad." Mr. Yun frowned in disapproval. Regardless of whether Su Ningxi rescued Yun Zijie or not, he invited Su Ningxi back. Besides, Su Ningxi was also her daughter''s savior. The Yun family should not treat her like this. .


    "Shut up." Mr. Yun glared at Mr. Yun fiercely, and then looked at Su Ningxi again.


    Ling Yun let go of Yun Zixian and stepped forward quickly to protect Su Ningxi behind him, "Grandpa Yun, I brought Ning Xi here, and I begged her to help Xiaojie take a look. If you want to blame, just blame me. "


    "Xiaoyun, we appreciate your kindness, but my Yun family is not easy to bully. If she dares to come and treat my grandson, she must bear the consequences."


    Su Ningxi looked past Ling Yun and looked at Mr. Yun curiously, "So I didn''t rescue your grandson, what do you want to do to me?"


    ¡°Whoever dares to touch Sister Ning, step over my body first.¡± Yun Zixian rushed over and blocked Ling Yun and Su Ningxi.


    Mrs. Yun yelled angrily, "Yun Zixian, why are you everywhere? Do you have to go against your grandfather?"


    "Doctor Su is Xiaoxian''s savior and also our distinguished guest." Yun Zifeng stepped forward and stood with Yun Zixian. Although he did not express his attitude clearly, he was very tough. He would not allow anyone to touch Su Ningxi.


    Su Ningxi glanced at the people in front of her. They were really bored. She originally wanted to play with them, but in the end they all rushed to stand up and act as a wall for her. If she continued to stir up trouble, it would be fine if she left. Others will suffer.


    ??The relationship between the Ling family and the Yun family will be affected, and Yun Zixian and Yun Zifeng will probably not have an easy time either.


    well! Forget it, it¡¯s important to do business.?????¡°Are you ready with everything I want?¡±


    Mr. Yun was stunned for a few seconds before nodding, "Ready, the barrels and medicinal materials are downstairs."


    "Then let''s make some medicine first." After thinking about it, Su Ningxi glanced at Yun Zixian, "Go in and watch your second brother. Don''t let anything happen again when I leave."


    "Sister Ning, will my second brother be okay?" Yun Zixian''s face was full of anxiety. She believed every word Su Ningxi said, but she was also afraid that something would really happen to her second brother.


    "If you have to live or die, he may be able to survive."


    After being scolded, Yun Zixian touched her nose and lowered her head in grievance.


    ?She didn''t want to either, but she didn''t want to make a fuss. She was already on the way to the Civil Affairs Office with Shangguan Jingtian.


    When Mr. Yun saw that Su Ningxi dared to ignore him and wanted to continue treating Yun Zijie, he immediately glared and said, "Dr. Su, you haven''t figured out the situation yet. My grandson''s illness doesn''t need your attention."


    Others didn''t intend to let her see a doctor, and Su Ningxi didn''t want to rescue him. She stepped aside and said, "Okay, but it''s true that I rescued your grandson today, so please pay my fee."


    Mrs. Yun also blushed with anger. She raised her finger and pointed at Su Ningxi and scolded, "You, you, you, you are shameless. You didn''t rescue my grandson, and you still want money."


    Su Ningxi glanced at Mrs. Yun, "I spent all my efforts to give him the best medicine. Even if the person is not rescued, you should give him money. Even if this matter is brought to the police station, it is only natural. Besides, what about your situation?" Did you hear me say that I didn¡¯t rescue your grandson? Not only did you rescue him, he was also awake.¡±


    "Second brother is awake." Yun Zixian''s eyes were full of excitement and she rushed into the ward immediately. Seeing Yun Zijie''s eyes widened, she threw herself into Yun Zijie''s arms, "Second brother, woo woo, second brother, you are finally awake, woo." Woo..."


    "Do I dare not to wake up? If I don''t wake up, you will be buried with me." Yun Zijie said to his sister, then reached out and knocked her on the head. "Are you a fool? Either you run away from home or you are going to die. If you want to live, do you treat your eldest brother and second brother as dead people? How can your eldest brother and second brother still make you feel wronged if others don¡¯t understand you and don¡¯t help you?¡±


    At this time, everyone had entered the room. After hearing Yun Zijie''s words, Mr. Yun and Mrs. Yun looked very bad. It was obvious that they were very dissatisfied with their grandson''s words. However, the grandson lying there was still sick, and they were not in trouble.


    Mr. Yun and Mrs. Yun looked even worse. They felt guilty. If they had not helped their elders to persuade their daughter to agree to the marriage, their daughter would not have been forced to run away from home. If she had not run away from home, she would not have been trafficked. I won''t suffer all the hardships, and my daughter won''t be so decisive after being forced again today.


    The second brother just heard their conversation.


    Yun Zixian trembled. She raised her head and looked at Yun Zijie, tears falling down. She hurriedly lay on Yun Zijie and anxiously explained in a low voice, "Second brother, don''t be angry. I was outside just now." I''m acting and stalling for time. I dare to make such a fuss because I believe Sister Ning won''t let anything happen to you, otherwise I would agree to marry him and I won''t see anything happen to my second brother. "


    "If you compromise, I will be mad at you even if I am rescued." Yun Zijie sighed, reached out and patted Yun Zixian, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Silly girl, If you really do something you don''t like for your second brother, your second brother will feel guilty for the rest of his life and will never be able to forgive himself. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Why dont you grab it?

    Chapter 341 Why not grab it?


    Su Ningxi leaned on the door frame and looked at this warm scene. She couldn''t bear to disturb her, but she didn''t want to waste time here anymore. "Mr. Yun, the patient has seen this, can you help me settle the treatment fee now?"


    Mr. Yun then thought of Su Ningxi and quickly turned his head to say thank you, "Dr. Su, thank you for curing my son."


    "I only temporarily rescued him but did not cure him. Of course, I did spend a lot of good medicine to treat him, so I have to ask Mr. Yun to help me settle the money."


    ¡°You won¡¯t help me treat my illness?¡± Yun Zijie looked at Su Ningxi.


    Su Ningxi smiled and replied, "Your family said they don''t need my treatment anymore, so of course I have to pay the money and leave."


    Mrs. Yun hurriedly said, "This... Doctor Su, the medicine you asked us to prepare is ready. See if you can continue to treat my son."


    Mr. Yun said sternly, "No need, I will personally invite Shangguan over later to treat Xiaojie."


    "Dad." Mrs. Yun grabbed her clothes and looked at Mr. Yun with red eyes. No matter how stupid she was, she understood now that the old man was determined to force his daughter to marry into the Shangguan family.


    Mr. Yun scolded him sternly, "What? Isn''t that what I said about this family?"


    ¡°Of course what grandpa said is true, but I am the one who is sick. I think I have the right to choose a doctor to treat me.¡±


    Yun Zijie was a little tired after talking so much. After resting for a while, he said, "Doctor Su, I have money myself. Can you help me treat my illness? I will give you any amount."


    Yun Zifeng also said immediately, "Dr. Su, I also have a job and have saved some money. The combined money of the two of us should be enough to pay for your medical expenses."


    ¡°The rescue cost just now was 800,000. If you continue the treatment, you will have to add at least 200,000 more.¡±


    Mrs. Yun immediately said, "One million, why don''t you go and grab it."


    Su Ningxi glanced at Mrs. Yun lightly, and then her eyes fell on Yun Zijie, "I gave you a life-sustaining pill. According to the current price, 800,000 yuan for a life-sustaining pill is considered cheap for you." Okay, what do you think, Mr. Yun?"


    ??Just as Su Ningxi said, if the Xuanshengwan was auctioned in Lingyuan now, it would definitely cost more than 800,000 yuan, so in this calculation, they did take advantage.


    Yun Zifeng understood this. "Okay, 1 million, Doctor Su, please continue to treat my brother. Don''t worry, I can raise the money."


    Since people are willing to continue to seek treatment from her, she adopts the attitude that a doctor should have, "Okay, for the sake of Xiaoxian and Ling Yun, you don''t have to give me the money all at once. Of course, you have to give me some of what I owe." IOU."


    ¡°Why do you have the life-sustaining pill?¡± Shangguan Jingtian came to Sun Ningxi in three steps and then two steps.


    ??Ling Yun once again stopped in front of Su Ningxi and helped Su Ningxi return to the problem. "It was me..." who secretly helped Doctor Jin buy the life-extending pills for Doctor Su.


    ?Ling Yun wanted to take matters into his own hands.


    But Su Ningxi didn''t want him to do this. She couldn''t let the Yun family offend the Shangguan family for her. She stopped Ling Yun from continuing, "Ling Yun, there''s no need to hide it. There''s nothing that can''t be said. Jinse''s real name is Shen Jinse. She is my master. She If I want the medicine, she will give it to me.¡±


    "Shen Jinse? Shen..." Shangguan Jingtian looked at Su Ningxi again, "I don''t know that there is a medical family named Shen."


    "Just because you don''t know, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it." Su Ningxi glanced at Shangguan Jingtian lightly. "Please, Zi Feng, take me downstairs to boil the medicine first." When they got downstairs, Su Ningxi ordered her servants to put the medicine into the iron pot and boil it. Under normal circumstances, iron pots cannot be used to boil medicine, but they boiled too much medicine. The Yun family did not have any other big pots and had to make do with iron pots.


    After the medicine was boiled, the bathtub was carried into Yun Zijie''s room. Su Ningxi ordered the servants to pour the concoction into the bathtub. After the temperature cooled down, Yun Zijie took off his clothes and was carried into the bathtub.


    Su Ningxi gave Yun Zijie acupuncture with a sterilized silver needle. After administering the needle, she walked to the desk and sat down, wrote the prescription, and picked up a book to read at random.


    Yun Zifeng was also in the room. He stood by the bathtub and tested the water temperature from time to time. When the temperature in the bathtub was not enough, he would ask the servants outside to add concoction into the bathtub.


    As soon as Yun Zijie was put into the bathtub, he began to suffer tremendous pain. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth to hold on. The heartbreaking pain and the hot medicinal bath made sweat drip from his forehead. .


    "Shout out when you feel uncomfortable. No one will laugh at you." Yun Zifeng wiped Yun Zijie''s sweat with a towel. This was his brother. Seeing his brother in such pain, he felt terribly uncomfortable. If possible, he would help him bear this.


    Yun Zijie didn''t say anything. He knew very well that if he opened his mouth at this time, he would definitely cry out in pain.


    ¡°Ning Xi, why are you doing this? My brother¡¯s injuries can¡¯t be treated directly with medicine or other methods.¡±


    Yun Zifeng couldn''t help but ask his question. Worried that Su Ningxi would misunderstand, he hurriedly said, "Ning Xi, I believe in your medical skills. I just don''t understand why you have to treat her like this."


    ¡°Do you know why all his wounds are suppurating and there is no way to scar them?¡±


    ?Yun Zifeng subconsciously replied, "The doctor said it was an infection."


    Su Ningxi smiled faintly and continued to ask, "Do you know why it was just a knife wound that put him in danger several times and almost died?"


    ?Yun Zifeng answered honestly again, "The doctor said that multiple organs were stabbed."


    Su Ningxi didn''t speak, she just glanced at him with a mocking smile on her lips.


    When Yun Zifeng saw Su Ningxi like this, he still didn''t know that there must be something wrong. "Ning Xi, you mean that we were deceived by the hospital."


    ?It''s not a question but an affirmation. If Su Ningxi actually asked these two questions, she must have discovered a lot of things they didn''t know.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a doctor, and my mission is only to see patients and save people. As a doctor, I shouldn¡¯t talk too much about your family¡¯s housework, but Yun Zixian is very cute, and I don¡¯t want to see her sad.¡±


    Su Ningxi''s excuse was high-sounding. In fact, only she knew that she had never been a Mary Sue. She would not get herself into trouble for a girl she just met. She simply disliked Shangguan Jingtian and didn''t want Shangguan Jing to suffer. It¡¯s just God¡¯s wish.


    well! She didn''t know why, no matter in the past life or in this life, Shangguan Jingtian made her look very displeased.


    ?This time not only Yun Zifeng, but also Yun Zijie, who was in excruciating pain, understood. Although Su Ningxi seemed to have said something insignificant, she also admitted the question Yun Zifeng asked. They were deceived by the hospital.


    "The reason why Yun Zijie''s wounds fester and cannot heal is because someone sprinkled poison into his wounds. He was in crisis several times and even life pills could not save him. It was all caused by this poison. As for what kind of poison it was. , I haven¡¯t researched it and I¡¯m too lazy to research it. The medicated bath I gave him is for detoxification.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Just treat illnesses and save lives

    ?Yun Zifeng clenched his fists, his body shaking with anger.


    Do your grandparents also know about this?


    From the beginning, they wanted to use the incident of Xiaojie being stabbed to force Xiaoxian to compromise?


    No, maybe even the stabbing of Xiaojie was arranged by them. Xiaojie has no enemies outside, and the Yun family has no enemies. That person stabbed Xiaojie for no reason and chose to commit suicide in the end. normal.


    Although Yun Zijie''s body was in pain at the moment, his mind was running rapidly. He also thought of what his elder brother was thinking about. He suddenly looked at Yun Zifeng and opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he let out a shrill scream, "Ah. ¡­¡±


    "Xiaojie." Yun Zifeng wanted to reach out to catch him, but because he was covered with silver needles, he took his hand back.


    "Ah...brother, don''t...let...my sister...know, ah..." Yun Zijie gritted his teeth again, otherwise he would scream.


    "Okay, don''t let her know." If my sister knew that all the suffering her second brother suffered was because of her, she would definitely feel guilty to death, and she might never get out of this shadow in her life.


    Yun Zifeng looked at Su Ningxi with a pleading expression, "Ning Xi, could you please not let Xiaoxian know about this?"


    Su Ningxi shrugged indifferently, "I told you I''m just a doctor, I only treat illnesses and save people."


    "Thanks."


    Yun Zijie turned his head with difficulty to look at Su Ningxi. His good-looking but pale face was not sure whether it was red from suppressing pain or from heat.


    He must have been mentally ill before to think that Su Ningxi pushed him to the bed because she wanted to have dirty thoughts towards him like other women.


    ??However, she was too venomous. He was the young master of the Yun family. Not to mention how handsome he was, he was also the object of countless girls'' dreams. She was actually full of disdain and looked down on him at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re married, ah¡­¡±


    Yun Zijie was once again in need of a dental crown. He had just forgotten that he was still in pain, and he was still in the mood to ask such a nonsensical question.


    "Well! I''m not only married but also a mother of two children." Su Ningxi admitted openly. She didn''t think there was anything that couldn''t be said. She felt proud to be Lu Nan''s wife. The child''s mother also made her proud.


    ?Yun Zijie was okay, after all, she mentioned her husband before.


    ?Yunzi Peak is¡­


    ?He looked at Su Ningxi blankly, his whole body turned to stone, and with a crash, he heard the sound of his heart cracking.


    For the first time in 26 years, he had palpitations towards a girl, but he never expected that his palpitations would be ruthlessly shattered as soon as they started.


    Su Ningxi didn''t notice the thoughts of the two brothers at all. Even if she did, she wouldn''t care. To her, they were just patients. No, maybe they were patients who could develop into friends. After all, where is the identity of the Yun family? , it would not hurt her to be friendly with the Yun family.


    An hour and a half.


    ?Yun Zijie could no longer bear it and fainted.


    ¡°Ning Xi¡¯s concoction is dark.¡±


    Hearing Yun Zifeng''s shout, Su Ningxi put down her book and stood up, walked over and took a look at the medicine in the bathtub. The original color of the Chinese medicine was light brown, but now it has become black, as black as ink.


    ??She picked up a silver needle again and inserted it into Yun Zijie''s body and quickly pulled it out. The silver needle did not change, which meant that the poison in Yun Zijie''s body had been exhausted.


    She took out all the silver needles that pricked Yun Zijie''s body. The silver needles were as black as ink as the medicine.


    "It''s over, this silver needle is useless. It looks like you have to accompany me with a pair of silver needles, Er Shao Yun." Su Ningxi said half-jokingly, packed her things, "Hel the person out, put the Sprinkle some medicine from the bottle on the table three times a day."


    After saying that, she walked out of the room carrying the medical kit. "Doctor Su, how is my son?" Mr. Yun hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    ?Mrs. Yun also stepped forward and looked at Su Ningxi nervously.


    Su Ningxi handed the prescription she just wrote to Mr. Yun, "Take three doses of medicine according to the prescription. After taking three doses, you will be almost ready."


    Mr. Yun took out the prescription, took out a card and handed it to Su Ningxi, "Dr. Su, here is one million. Thank you for saving my son."


    ¡°Just use money to do things.¡± Su Ningxi accepted the card.


    ¡°Doctor Su, Xiaoyun, and Master Shangguan, lunch is ready. Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat first.¡±


    Mr. Yun invited everyone to go to the dining room for lunch. It was already one o''clock and the food had been prepared in the kitchen for a long time. Because Su Ningxi did not come out, Mr. Yun did not arrange for everyone to go downstairs to eat first. This made Shangguan Jingtian very unhappy. , but never said a word.


    After dinner, Shangguan Jingtian left before others. Su Ningxi said a few words and left together with Ling Yun.


    ?Mr. Yun personally escorted the people out and arranged for drivers to take them away.


    The car arrived at the gate, and a car in front stopped at the gate, blocking their way.


    ?Shangguan Jingtian got out of the car and walked towards them slowly.


    "Don''t worry." Ling Yun comforted him softly, rolled up the window and looked at the people who had arrived in front of the car with a smile, "Master Shangguan, is there anything else?"


    "Dr. Su, I wonder if I could trouble you to help me get a connection. Ask Dr. Shen to sell a life-sustaining pill to Shangguan''s family. The price will be determined by Dr. Shen."


    "I can only tell my master. As for whether she is willing to sell it, I can''t guarantee it." Su Ningxi spread her hands helplessly, "Although I can use her medicine at will, I don''t have the right to buy or sell her medicine." medicine."


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know if Dr. Su can help make a recommendation. We can talk to Dr. Shen ourselves.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my master has gone into hiding.¡±


    ?Shangguan Jingtian clenched his fists. He always felt that Su Ningxi did it on purpose, but he couldn''t say anything. He knew that it was useless to argue and could only change the subject.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have the honor to know how Dr. Su cured Yun Zijie.¡±


    Su Ningxi smiled faintly, "Young Master Shangguan, there is no need to test me. I am just a doctor and am only responsible for treating illnesses and saving people. The rest has nothing to do with me."


    ??She believed that the Yun family would not betray her in revenge, so she could just pretend to be stupid to avoid causing trouble to herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to only be responsible for treating illnesses and rescuing people.¡± Shangguan Jingtian took a deep look at Suningxi and left with a puff of sleeves.


    ??If she was only responsible for treating illnesses and saving people, she shouldn''t ruin their affairs. Fortunately, she was smart enough and didn''t talk nonsense, otherwise she wouldn''t have been able to leave the Yun family today.


    There was silence all the way. After getting off the car, Ling Yun helped Su Ningxi carry the medicine box and they walked on the quiet street.


    "Is there something wrong with Yun Zijie''s illness?" Ling Yun wanted to ask before, but since the driver was from the Yun family, he could only suppress his doubts.


    Su Ningxi smiled, "Yun Zijie''s attack was specially arranged. The hospital concealed his condition. The reason why he survived was because the wounds on his body were poisoned."


    ??Ling Yun narrowed his eyes, and a flash of understanding flashed across his face for a while, "Grandpa Yun and the Shangguan family planned everything together. Their purpose is to get Yun Zixian to nod and marry Shangguan Jingtian."


    Su Ningxi smiled and said nothing. Sure enough, they were foxes for thousands of years, and they could see through everything with just a few hints.

 Chapter 343： Shen family in Hecheng

    ?The matter has been clarified, and Ling Yun stopped talking and directly changed the subject, "Will you sell the Xuanming Pills to Shangguan''s family? Shangguan Jingtian''s purpose of wanting the Xuanming Pills is probably not simple."


    ¡°If you want the life-sustaining pills, you can only go to Lingyuan to take pictures. Of course, if anyone in their family is dying soon, you can ask me to come and look at them. By the way, it¡¯s almost the middle of the month. I¡¯ll give you the life-sustaining pills by the way.¡±


    Speaking, Su Ningxi asked Ling Yun to give her the medicine box, took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Ling Yun, "They want the life-sustaining pills probably because they want to study the ingredients."


    ?Ling Yun twitched his mouth, who would have thought that a seemingly ordinary medical box actually contained life-sustaining pills worth hundreds of thousands.


    He held the porcelain bottle in his hand and asked after a while, "Do you need to intervene in the Shangguan family''s purchase of life-sustaining pills?"


    ¡°No need, even if they get the life-sustaining pill, they won¡¯t be able to find out the ingredients.¡±


    Regarding Su Ningxi''s words, Ling Yun did not doubt that he was there, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. "Next time the Shangguan family comes to visit, you can try to identify yourself directly. The Shangguan family does have the ability to make waves in the imperial capital, and has done so in the past hundred years. It has been a law since ancient times to save enough savings but not to fight with the people."


    ?It is normal for the Shangguan family to be rich and powerful. They have been standing in the imperial capital for hundreds of years or more, and they can make a lot of money with their medical skills.


    As for power, a medical family itself has no rights, but there are inevitably powerful people in the families they have treated. These disguised powers are also the power of the Shangguan family.


    Just like in Jiang City, she was able to run rampant in Jiang City with Chow Tai Fook, Zhang Wenxue, and Huang Chengan and his son, and no one dared to provoke her. Now, even if she is in the Imperial Capital, the Lu Family and Ning Meizi Food Factory are also controlled by these people. Under the protection.


    "Mr. He, you have been waiting for a long time!" Su Ningxi saw Mr. He as soon as she arrived at the medical center, and then she remembered that the afternoon appointment with Mr. He was at two o''clock in the afternoon, and it was almost three o''clock by now.


    Mr. He smiled and waved his hand, "I haven''t waited long. It''s very interesting to chat and play chess with Dr. Chen here."


    "Master, let me go in and give Mr. He acupuncture first." The person who came to give Su Ningxi acupuncture today was Uncle Chen. He stood up and motioned for Mr. He to go to the acupuncture room.


    Mr. He can already stand on his own, but still needs support when walking. Since he was able to stand up, he got out of the wheelchair at Su Ningxi''s request and began training to walk.


    After helping Mr. He with the injection, Uncle Chen poured her a cup of tea, and the three of them sat in the medical clinic and chatted.


    I did n¡¯t know before, and Mrs. He accidentally mentioned today. Suning Xi knew that He Ze ¡¯s cousin Yang Taoluo was a student of the junior of the Army School of Engineering.


    When Mrs. He learned that Su Ningxi¡¯s younger brother was also studying there, she immediately asked Su Ningxi to tell her Lu Bei¡¯s name and class, saying that she wanted to call He Ze and Yang Taole to help take care of him.


    It was not necessary originally, but Mrs. He was so kind, and Su Ningxi couldn''t refuse, so she agreed. It just so happened that Lu Bei had two more friends, which would be good for him whether he was in school or working in the army in the future.


    While chatting, Dr. Chen remembered something and said with a smile, "Master, you introduced the patient to me yesterday." "Introduced the patient..." Su Ningxi tried hard to remember for a while, and then she remembered that she had indeed met that person in the commercial street yesterday. The woman said, "Is she a woman named Wang?"


    "Yes, her name is Wang Dongmei. She came with her husband this afternoon. She said she wanted me to show them a look. I helped them see that the person with the problem was her husband. The problem with that man is not small. I can use it even if I look at it. Master, the acupuncture method you are teaching now may not be able to cure it."


    ¡°I originally wanted to bring them to the master¡¯s place to have a look, but Wang Dongmei spilled the beans and said that it was you who said they couldn¡¯t be cured. I thought that since the master had already let the news go, I didn¡¯t bring them here.¡±


    "There is no need to treat that person." In fact, there is a way to treat it, but for this person who loves to play and damages his body, and who is related to Ning Hong, she does not want Dr. Chen to treat him.


    Dr. Chen nodded and continued, "Wang Dongmei asked me if I knew you. I said you were my master, so she sat down and chatted with me. She said she could see that you had a grudge against Ning Hong and Ning Juan. So please let me bring you the current situation of the two of them to thank you for telling the truth yesterday..."


    After Sun Ningxi and the others left yesterday, Wang Dongmei dragged her husband and Ning Hong to the hospital for a check-up. Ning Hong was not pregnant at all. When Zhu Dafu learned the truth, he immediately exploded, locked up Ning Hong and Ning Juan, and let the two sisters He became the plaything of those under Zhu Dafu.


    After hearing what Uncle Chen said, Su Ningxi just smiled. Lu Nan would make people stare at Ning Hong and Ning Juan. If the two of them were played out, the matter would be over. If not, then they would have to do it themselves. In short, there is no need to keep these two scourges alive.


    While Su Ningxi was chatting with Uncle Chen and the others, the atmosphere in the Shangguan family two streets away was more depressing than ever before. Things about the Yun family had been planned a long time ago. The head of the Shangguan family stayed at home to wait for the Yun family. They came to seek medical treatment, but unexpectedly, Su Ningxi came out halfway and disrupted all their plans.


    From Shangguan Jingtian¡¯s mouth, I learned what happened. The face of the head of the Shangguan family was dark and gloomy. A group of people in the flower hall did not dare to take a breath, for fear that if they made the slightest sound, they would be the target of the family head¡¯s venting.


    After a while, Shangguan Jingcai asked cautiously, "Grandpa, is there a family named Shen in the medical family?"


    "What?" The head of the Shangguan family glanced at Shangguan Jingtian with a sullen expression.


    "Su Ningxi''s master is called Shen Jinse, and she is the one who made the life-sustaining pill. I originally wanted to ask Su Ningxi to help recommend it, but Su Ningxi refused and said that her master has retired. I want her to help buy a life-sustaining pill. , She just said that she wanted to ask her master what she meant, but I see that this Sun Ningxi is a bit unscrupulous, and I¡¯m afraid there is little hope of buying the life-extending pill from her. "


    "Shen Jinse...Shen...Shen..." The head of the Shangguan family stood up and paced back and forth in the flower hall, repeating this name in his mouth. Like Shangguan Jingtian, he did not believe that the person who could make the life-sustaining pill came from Xiaomen. Xiaohu, so where did this person named Shen come from?


    Someone whispered, "Dad, could it be from Jiang City? The Yun family mentioned before that Ling Yun''s illness was cured in Jiang City."


    ??The head of the Shangguan family did not say a word and continued to pace back and forth in the flower hall. It could not be Jiang City. Apart from the Zhang family, there were no other medical families in Jiang City.


    ?After a long time, a piece of information flashed in the head of the Shangguan family. He narrowed his eyes and blurted out, "The Shen family in Hecheng."


    "The Shen family in Hecheng? Grandpa, what kind of family is that? Why have I never heard of it?" As the future successor to the head of the Shangguan family, in addition to medical skills, he also needs to know many things that others don''t know, such as the current There are medical families like them in China, and their medical skills are good at dealing with the lesions in that area.

 Chapter 344： Must be a member of the Shangguan family

    "The Shen family in Hecheng actually has some connections with our Shangguan family. Several ancestors of the Shen family and the Shangguan family were imperial doctors in the palace. Unfortunately, the Shen family''s luck has never been as good as that of the Shangguan family, or they died doing things they shouldn''t have done. , they were suppressed by the monarch.¡±


    "After repeated suppressions, the Shen family chose to stay away from the court and moved their family to Hecheng. Hecheng was far away from the capital. Emperor Tiangao Yuan avoided the fate of being driven out to death. However, I heard that the Little Ri Kingdom occupied Hecheng in the early years. , after learning about the Shen family¡¯s abilities, he wanted to force the Shen family members to practice medicine in Xiaoli Country.¡±


    "The whole family didn''t want to go and was forced to move the whole family again. Maybe they ran out of luck the first time they escaped. This time they couldn''t escape. The whole family was dead, injured, and scattered. They were fine. A large family disappeared and was never heard from again.¡±


    The head of the Shangguan family groped his gray beard for a long time before continuing, "This Shen Jinse is very likely one of the few survivors of the Shen family. Only the Shen family in Hecheng has the ability to survive." Pills like this.¡±


    Someone asked aloud, "Then Sun Ningxi dares to go against the Shangguan family, is it because she is a disciple of the Shen family?"


    The head of the Shangguan family glanced at the person who spoke, "When did I just go against the official family when I was just invited to see a doctor?"


    The man immediately shut up and did not dare to say any more. Regardless of whether Su Ningxi really went to see a doctor or wanted to go against the Shangguan family, the current attitude of the head of the Shangguan family was obviously to win over Su Ningxi, rather than to become an enemy of Suningxi. These smart people know the intentions of the head of the Shangguan family, so of course they don''t dare to say anything more.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s all disperse!¡±


    Everyone stood up and prepared to leave. Someone asked in a low voice, "Second uncle, do we still need to continue the matter of the life-sustaining pill?"


    "Of course, since I can''t get the life-sustaining pill from Sun Ningxi and I continue to stare at Ling Yuan, I must take a life-sustaining pill." The head of the Shangguan family replied and added.


    ¡°Jingtian, please accompany me for a walk in the backyard, and tell me in detail how Sun Ningxi detoxified Yun Zijie.¡±


    "Okay grandpa." Shangguan Jingtian responded, respectfully stepped forward and followed the master of the Shangguan family out of the flower hall.


    The grandfather and grandson took a walk in the garden for a while, and the head of the Shangguan family asked, "Jingtian, how much do you know about this Sun Ningxi?"


    ¡°Today is the first time we have met and I don¡¯t know much about her.¡± He is a young master from a big family who is very busy every day and has no time to get to know an unknown woman.


    ¡°Get to know her well, find ways to get close to her, and make friends with her.¡±


    Shangguan Jingtian blinked and was about to ask his grandfather what he meant when he heard his grandfather continue.


    ¡°Since Yun Zixian is so opposed to marrying you, let¡¯s forget it!¡±


    Shangguan Jingtian stopped in disbelief, "Grandpa, didn''t you say that by marrying the Yun family and letting the Yun family become my assistants, it would be easier for me to secure my position in the family?"


    "Yun Zixian is unwilling. Forcibly marrying someone will only cause chaos in the family. However, the marriage with the Yun family must continue. I will personally contact the head of the Yun family. Since Yun Zixian has a grudge against you, let her stay in the Yun family. Choose a favorite fianc¨¦ among the younger generation of the family.¡±


    "Grandpa..." Shangguan Jingtian''s face turned pale, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. Is Grandpa going to give up on him and choose another heir from the family?


    The head of the Shangguan family noticed the strangeness of his grandson and sighed heavily, "Jingtian, I have told you before that your talent is not the best in the Shangguan family. If you want to secure your position as the head of the family, you must have good support. "


    Shangguan Jingtian lowered his head in shame. He knew that his talent was not good, so he had spent more time on medical skills than others since he was a child. However, if he didn¡¯t have talent, he wouldn¡¯t have it. No matter how hard he worked, he wouldn¡¯t be able to outshine others. Far.


    "Although this Sun Ningxi is not well-known in the imperial capital yet, she is capable. If you find a way to make her fall in love with you and marry her, she will be your biggest helper. By then, no one in the entire Shangguan family will be able to help you." I dare to question you, the head of the family.¡± ? ? ? ? ¡°As your wife, she will definitely not hide anything from you. Even if she does, it doesn¡¯t matter. She will teach your children all her medical skills, and the future of the Shangguan family will be better. On your children.¡±


    Hearing what his grandfather said, Shangguan Jingtian stood there blankly. That beautiful woman flashed in his mind. Compared with Yun Zixian, Su Ningxi was definitely more beautiful and charming...


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    Shangguan Jingtian shook his head twice, "Grandpa, she should be married."


    The head of the Shangguan family frowned, "Didn''t you say she looks like she is only in her twenties?"


    ¡°She does look like she is only in her twenties, but she smells like milk.¡± As a doctor, Shangguan Jingtian believed that he could smell it right. Su Ningxi was a mother who was still feeding her child.


    The head of the Shangguan family was still immersed in the various benefits of Suningxi''s marriage to the Shangguan family. When he suddenly heard the news, he immediately postponed his excitement and a mouthful of old blood almost came out of his heart. "Why did such a young girl get married? "


    ?Shangguan Jingtian touched his nose, who knows!


    "No, this girl must become a member of my Shangguan family." The head of the Shangguan family suddenly turned his head and looked at his grandson, "It doesn''t matter if you are married, or if you have a child, let someone check it and give all the information about this girl. I found out that no matter what method you use, you must marry her in. Even if she wants to marry her with her children, you will agree to it. "


    Marrying a woman who has been married and has given birth to children will make him laugh to death. If he doesn¡¯t even have a child but has to be a stepfather, he will be pointed at and laughed at by everyone.


    Shangguan Jingtian looked unhappy and immediately refused, "Grandpa, I..."


    Before he could say his refusal, the head of the Shangguan family had already shouted angrily, "Which is more important to you, marrying a second-married woman or becoming the head of the family?"


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have someone check it out right now.¡±


    It was obvious that being the head of the family was more important to him.


    As for Sun Ningxi, the worst case scenario is to marry her and put it as a decoration at home. He, Shangguan Jingtian, can get any woman he wants. He wants to keep several concubines at home, and she is a woman who got married for the second time and still carries an oil bottle. Not qualified to refute.


    With this in mind, Shangguan Jingtian immediately arranged for someone to check Sun Ningxi''s information.


    In just two days, all the information about Sun Ningxi was sent to Shangguan Jingtian. Of course, all he could find was the information Su Weiguo wanted outsiders to see. Regarding the past of Sun Ningxi''s mother and daughter, as long as he did not go there in person No one in Yao Township can really find out.


    After reading Su Ningxi¡¯s information, Shangguan Jingtian, who had been a little resistant before, instantly became more motivated. Being the son-in-law of the Su family is definitely more awesome than becoming the son-in-law of the Yun family.


    He was quite unhappy that Su Ningxi gave birth to twins, a boy and a girl. Of course, this discomfort was nothing compared to becoming the son-in-law of the Su family.


    The head of the Shangguan family is also very satisfied with Sun Ningxi''s background. "Yes, yes, a small battalion commander without background can''t change the world. And I believe Chief Su also knows who is more suitable to be his in-laws. Jingtian, please quickly find a way to get close to Sun Ningxi. Be sure to Take down Sun Ningxi.¡±

 Chapter 345： hate this person

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I know how to do it.¡± Shangguan Jingtian raised his lips. Compared with the man named Lu, anyone with brains would choose him.


    "Master." A man dressed as a servant walked over quickly with a red post. He handed it over respectfully, "Ling Yuan''s invitation, the highlight this time is the life-sustaining pill."


    The head of the Shangguan family took the invitation and looked through it. After confirming that the finale was indeed the life-sustaining pill, the smile on his face became a little deeper: "Very good, I will go there in person this time. Jingtian, please tell Jingye, and then you two will be with me." I''ll go with you."


    ¡°Okay grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Go! Go and do your business.¡±


    Shangguan Jingtian left Shangguan Mansion and went directly to Imperial University, preparing to wait for Su Ningxi to meet her by chance after school.


    pity¡­


    Shangguan Jingtian waited at the school gate for more than two hours, waiting until it got dark and closing the school gate, but did not wait for Sun Ningxi to come out.


    The plan failed, but Shangguan Jingtian was not discouraged and came to the school gate again the next afternoon.


    Yun Zixian held Su Ningxi''s arm and skipped towards the school gate. On the way, she was chattering about the situation of her second brother.


    ?Yun Zijie can already get out of bed, and the wounds on his body have become scarred.


    "Yes, yes, there is one more thing." Yun Zixian jumped forward, walking backwards with the door on her back, and said to Su Ningxi, "That Shangguan Jingtian doesn''t know which muscle is right, and he actually I canceled the engagement, but the engagement between the Shangguan family and the Yun family was not cancelled. My grandfather wanted to choose a favorite among the younger generations of the Shangguan family. "


    "In order for me to make a choice, the Shangguan family has arranged a banquet for next week. It''s so annoying! I don''t like anyone in the Shangguan family, and I don''t want to go to that banquet at all, but my grandfather won''t give me anything. I have a choice.¡±


    At this point, Yun Zixian lowered her head in grievance, "Sister Ning, I''m so envious that you can be with the person you like, unlike me who has no right to choose at all."


    Su Ningxi smiled and comforted, "Your eldest and second brothers love you very much. They will protect you. If you don''t like it, just refuse."


    ¡°It¡¯s a fact that my eldest brother and my second brother love me. In fact, my parents also love me very much, but there are things that are beyond their control. My grandfather is the head of the Yun family, and no one can resist his decision.¡±


    ¡°Then go and see if you can meet your Mr. Right at Shangguan¡¯s house!¡±


    ¡°The people in Shangguan¡¯s family must be the same as Shangguan Jingtian. I don¡¯t like them, but I still have to go to this banquet, otherwise grandpa will lose his temper again.¡±


    Yun Zixian turned around and held Su Ningxi''s arm again. "Sister Ning, you can also go and play together when the time comes! My eldest brother will also go, and if nothing else happens, the second brother will also go when he is well."


    "I won''t go." Su Ningxi refused immediately. She was not interested in that kind of banquet at all. Besides, a proud peacock was already an eyesore. If she were asked to go to Shangguan''s house to see more proud peacocks, she would be bored to death.


    "Ouch! Good sister, go! Go..." Yun Zixian took Su Ningxi''s arm and swayed her right side to act coquettishly. Her expression changed instantly, "What is Shangguan Jingtian doing here? Didn''t he agree to break off the engagement with me?" ?"


    ??While they were talking, the two of them had already walked out of the school. Yun Zixian stopped Su Ningxi and refused to let her go. She kept begging Su Ningxi. When she saw Shangguan Jingtian coming from a distance, she felt bad.


    ¡°I heard that Shangguan¡¯s family also lives in Shanggu Street. They may just be passing by.¡± Su Ningxi waved Yun Zixian¡¯s hand, ¡°Your driver is waiting for you. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make an agreement and go together when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°When I have some free time, wouldn¡¯t it be nice if I stayed at home with my husband and children, or went out for a fitness run?¡± Su Ningxi gave Yun Zixian a roll of her eyes, withdrew her hand and left.


    Seeing Yun Zixian, Shangguan Jingtian slowed down and did not chase after him immediately. He and Yun Zixian had just terminated their engagement. It was not a good time to meet. If Yun Zixian knew that he was going to pursue Su Ningxi, he might even disrupt the situation. .


    Yun Zixian didn''t want to talk to Shangguan Jingtian, so she immediately rushed to the car, opened the door and got in, "Drive quickly."


    ??Seeing the Yun family''s car leaving, Shangguan Jingtian ran all the way and chased after Su Ningxi, "Doctor Su."


    The ghost lingers. Su Ningxi rolled her eyes and stopped, turned around and looked at Shangguan Jingtian pretending to be surprised, "Young Master Shangguan."


    ?Shangguan Jingtian approached Su Ningxi and chatted with her, "Are you studying at Imperial University?"


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Ningxi responded and continued walking forward.


    ¡°I thought you were already opening your own medical clinic!¡±


    Su Ningxi only smiled faintly and did not answer.


    ¡°Doctor Su also lives in Shanggu Street?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Ningxi responded with a calm expression.


    ?This woman is so boring. No wonder she was so beautiful but she married herself off so early and to such an ordinary person.


    Shangguan Jingtian thought to himself, still with a gentle smile on his face, "By the way, Shangguan''s family is going to hold a banquet next week. My grandpa asked me to find out where you live and wanted to send you an invitation to come over." ¡±


    ? Su Ningxi put on a smile that was not too fake, "Sorry, I haven''t been to the banquet."


    "My grandfather just wants to meet you. The Shangguan family and the Shen family used to be family friends. He knows that there are still people in the Shen family, so he just wants to ask about the current situation of the Shen family."


    ¡°Xi¡¯er (daughter-in-law).¡± Before Su Ningxi could continue to refuse, two voices came from behind.


    She turned around and saw Su Weiguo and Lu Nan walking towards her.


    ¡°Dad, Brother Nan.¡± When the two were close, she took Lu Nan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡±


    ?Lu Nan smiled and replied, "I sent dad to the city for a meeting and came back right after the meeting."


    Su Weiguo looked at Shangguan Jingtian next to him, "Xi''er, is this your friend?"


    ?Shangguan Jingtian greeted Su Weiguo with a smile, "Hello, uncle, I am Shangguan Jingtian."


    "Hello." Su Weiguo nodded and greeted Shangguan Jingtian.


    ?At the fork in the road, Shangguan Jingtian stopped and said, "Doctor Su, you haven''t told me your home address yet."


    "Master Shangguan, I appreciate your kindness, but I still won''t go. I grew up in the countryside and am used to being wild. I am not suitable for that kind of occasion. Master Shangguan, let''s go first."


    Su Ningxi left these words politely and dragged Lu Nan away with a little force.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here, please go slowly.¡± After being rejected again, Shangguan Jingtian was out of breath and said goodbye to Su Weiguo with a smile.


    Su Weiguo nodded towards the other party and left with the young couple in front.


    ?Lu Nan raised his hand and touched Su Ningxi''s head, "What''s wrong? You don''t look happy."


    ?? Su Ningxi glanced at Shangguan Jingtian who had left with her peripheral vision, "That person is from Shangguan''s family. I met him once when I was treating Yun Zijie a few days ago."


    ¡°Hmm!¡± When the other party mentioned his name, Lu Nan had already thought that the other party should be from the Shangguan family.


    "I quite hate this person." In front of Lu Nan, she didn''t need to hide her emotions. If she didn''t like him, she just didn''t like him.

 Chapter 346： Shangguan Jingtian’s soulful performance

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just have less contact with it in the future.¡±


    "The Shangguan family is quite famous in the imperial capital. Don''t have bad relations with others if you don''t like them. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke you, you don''t have to act disgusted with them. Of course, if they dare to provoke you, you don''t have to avoid them. In the imperial capital, Su There is no one at home who is afraid.¡±


    ¡°I understand, we have nothing to fear, and there is no need to make enemies for ourselves.¡±


    At night, when Lu Nan returned to the room, the two little ones were already asleep. Su Ningxi took a thick medical book and read it page by page.


    "Why did I suddenly read this book?" Lu Nan brought the book out from the Shen family ancestral hall. Su Ningxi did not turn over it even once after bringing it back. Why did she suddenly read this book today?


    "I remember that it also records the past of the Shen family. Shangguan Jingtian said that the Shen family and the Shangguan family are family friends. I want to see if it is written in it."


    ¡°Perhaps there is some connection, otherwise others would not know about the Shen family.¡± Lu Nan sat leaning against the bed, stretched out his hand to take Su Ningxi into his arms, and read a book with her.


    Because she was only looking for some connections in the Shen family, Su Ningxi did not read the book very carefully and flipped through the book very quickly.


    ¡°Here.¡± When the book was about to be turned over, Lu Nan pointed to a place and said.


    ?This page records the reason why the Shen family moved away. The Shen family, which had always been doing well in the Imperial Hospital, was persecuted by villains and suppressed by the monarch. As a result, the Shen family lost three members of their clan who had superb medical skills and talents.


    ?After learning that the other party actually created evidence to report the Shen family for collaborating with the enemy and treason, the Shen family moved out of the capital on a dark and stormy night and fled to Jizhou, where they settled down.


    The villains who have been persecuting the Shen family are the Shangguan family, who were colleagues in the Taiyuan Hospital at that time. The reason is that the Shen family has always been above the Shangguan family. Every generation of Taiyuan hospital chiefs comes from the Shen family. The Shangguan family has been oppressed by the Shen family for generations. One end.


    Of course, the Shangguan family would not be convinced. In order to take charge of the Taiyuan Hospital, they used a trick to let their daughter who was a concubine in the harem blow pillows. They suppressed the Shen family again and again, and successfully obtained the position of the envoy of the Taiyuan Hospital.


    Su Ningxi was speechless. "The Shangguan family is so shameless. They persecuted the Shen family and still have the nerve to claim that they are family friends."


    Lu Nan took back the medical book from Su Ningxi''s hand, stood up and put it back into the secret compartment behind the wardrobe. He returned to her and lay down with her arms around her. He turned off the light and patted her. "There''s nothing to be angry about. After all, it''s The affairs of the Shangguan family and the Shen family have nothing to do with you."


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I just think the Shangguan family is a bit shameless.¡±


    Although she would say that she was a disciple of the Shen family, the grudge between the Shen family and the Shangguan family did not have much to do with her. After all, she was not officially under the name of the Shen family, and she was not a member of the Shen family. She had never thought about seeking revenge against the Shangguan family. It was impossible for an outsider like her to fight to the death with the Shangguan family for the sake of the Shen family.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough that you know in your heart that the Shangguan family is not a good thing, huh?¡±


    ¡°Know, know.¡±


    ¡°Please pay more attention, I always feel that the way Shangguan Jingtian looks at you is not normal.¡± Lu Nan turned over and pressed Sun Ningxi under her, and kissed her lips.


    ¡°Well! You¡¯re still here, wasn¡¯t it just last night¡­¡±


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, your logic is wrong. If you eat and drink enough at noon, you still have to eat at night.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bah! The one with wrong logic is obviously him.


    It''s a pity that someone didn''t give her a chance to refute.


    Since we all live in Shanggu Street, it''s normal for us to meet each other occasionally, and Su Ningxi doesn''t care too much. But if we meet again the next day, it''s not normal.


    ?Because he was worried about meeting Yun Zixian again, Shangguan Jingtian did not go to the school gate. He stood in Shanggu Street and waited.


    ?Seeing Sun Ningxi approaching, he smiled gently at Su Ningxi and said, "Doctor Su."


    ¡°Young Master Shangguan, what a coincidence.¡± Su Ningxi smiled. If yesterday was a chance encounter, then today...


    ??Could it be a chance encounter?


    "Unfortunately, I came here specially to wait for you." Shangguan Jingtian took out an invitation letter and handed it to Su Ningxi. "I don''t know if Doctor Su is free this weekend. My grandpa wants to invite you to his house. Don''t worry, there will be no outsiders." , He just wants to meet you and learn about the Shen family."


    What did you do when you saw her, playing the emotional card, talking about the Shangguan family and the Shen family who were family friends in the past?


    "Okay, I will go there on time." After thinking about it, Su Ningxi accepted the invitation. Just as her father said, there is no need to have a bad relationship with the Shangguan family even if she doesn''t like it. Besides, since they invited her twice, if she doesn''t go , and go somewhere to know what they want to do.


    Seeing Sun Ningxi accept the invitation, Shangguan Jingtian was very happy to walk side by side with Su Ningxi.


    ¡°What major did Dr. Su major in at Imperial University? My grandfather is quite familiar with Imperial University. I can help you say hello there and ask the teachers to take care of you.¡±


    "I understand Shangguan family master''s wishes, but there is no need to say hello."


    ¡°Doctor Su seems to have some misunderstandings about me.¡± Clearly sensing Su Ningxi¡¯s resistance, Shangguan Jingtian smiled helplessly, ¡°Is it because of the third lady of the Yun family?¡±


    "Young Master Shangguan is overthinking. This is the third time we have met." We have only met three times. We are not familiar with each other. It is normal to be unwilling to accept the other party''s kindness. Besides, does she still need to say hello to Shangguan''s family?


    ?Her father has connections himself, and there is no need to use the Shangguan family¡¯s connections.


    ?Of course it is true that she hates Shangguan Jingtian, but it is just inconvenient to say it.


    ¡°I wonder if the third lady of the Yun family mentioned to Dr. Su that her sister and I were an unmarried couple before.¡±


    Shangguan Jingtian looked at Su Ningxi with gentle eyes. If she hadn''t known that this person was a proud peacock, Su Ningxi might have thought that the person in front of her was a gentle and elegant young man.


    Although Su Ningxi didn¡¯t say anything, Shangguan Jingtian still explained aloud, ¡°The marriage between Xiao Ling and I was decided by my two grandfathers, and we did have feelings for each other in our subsequent contacts.¡±


    "Later, the engagement partner was changed to the third lady of the Yun family, and it was because of my grandfather''s ability. People from a big family like us don''t have the right to choose our own marriage. We will do whatever the elders arrange. No matter how unwilling we are, we can''t resist. "


    Shangguan Jingtian''s face was full of bitterness, "Although I have not visited Xiao Ling, I have carefully studied her injuries and have been discussing with my grandfather how to cure her eyes. Unfortunately, even my grandfather has no way."


    ¡°So the person that Young Master Shangguan really likes is Yun Ziling?¡± Su Ningxi asked following Shangguan Jingtian¡¯s words.


    "But it''s impossible for us." Shangguan Jingtian''s face was full of pain. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, lit it and took a few puffs before continuing, "I am the heir that Grandpa likes. I can rely on Grandpa''s favor and Yun The third lady of the family broke off the engagement but could not regain Xiao Ling. As a future member of the family, my wife must not be left incomplete. "


    ?Su Ningxi nodded, "I understand."


    "It took me a year to let go of my relationship with Xiao Ling. Although we can''t be together, I still hope that she can live a better life. Today I am waiting for Dr. Su here. In addition to sending you an invitation, I also want to invite Dr. Su. The doctor went to check Xiaoling¡¯s eyes.¡±

 Chapter 347： The baby calls mom and dad

    Su Ningxi did not agree or refuse, she just smiled and said, "Young Master Shangguan is kind and righteous."


    "If Dr. Su is willing, I will contact Uncle Yun. If I come forward, Uncle Yun will definitely agree to let you treat Xiaoling. As for the medical expenses, as long as I can cure Xiaoling, no matter how much it costs, I will pay for it."


    "Okay." If a patient comes to her door, she has no reason not to accept it.


    "Can you tell me your home address now? After discussing it with Uncle Yun, I will go to your home to find you."


    ¡°Yu Ren Tang, Building 3, Lane 2, is my own medical clinic. Although I have to study, there are people in the medical clinic every day.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll contact you then." Shangguan Jingtian responded and cleverly changed the subject, "Who was Dr. Su''s husband yesterday?"


    "yes."


    ¡°Doctor Su looks like he is only about twenty years old, why did he get married so early?¡±


    ¡°Country people get married relatively early.¡±


    "Right."


    The two of them chatted and soon reached the fork. Shangguan pointed to another road, "My house is just ahead."


    "Then I''ll go first." Su Ningxi responded lightly, left quickly, walked a few steps and looked back.


    Shangguan Jingtian was still where he was. When he saw her turning around, he showed an extremely gentle smile, raised his hand and waved to her.


    Su Ningxi turned around and frowned slightly. Why on earth did Shangguan Jingtian want to act in front of her?


    In order to show favor to her?


    In order to get life-sustaining pills?


    To get along well with her?


    No matter why, she definitely didn''t believe that the Shangguan Jingtian she just saw was real, just like Lu Nan said that this man''s eyes were abnormal.


    When she went back, there was a man sitting in the hospital.


    "Doctor Luo." Luo Yuhong, a doctor at the military hospital and Lu Nan''s former chief physician.


    Before Mr. He was transferred to the military hospital, the attending physician was Luo Yuhong. At that time, she discovered that Luo Yuhong''s wrist was injured. Seeing that Luo Yuhong saved his legs when he was treating Lu Nan, she offered to help Luo Yuhong treat the injury on his hand.


    ?Originally, he thought he would definitely come to find her, but unfortunately he did not come. It had been several months, but why did she suddenly come to her door again.


    ¡°Doctor Su.¡± Luo Yuhong stood up and smiled at Su Ningxi.


    "Please sit down." Su Ningxi walked over and picked up the teapot that was warm on the small stove and gave Luo Yuhong some tea. "Dr. Luo, are you here for something today?"


    ¡°Doctor Su said he could treat my hand before, but I wonder if he can still treat it now?¡±


    ?Probably because he was afraid that Su Ningxi would refuse, Luo Yuhong explained again.


    ¡°I was originally going to come here because I was sent out by the hospital to take care of a few patients. I have been away for several months and I just came back yesterday.¡±


    ? ? Doctors in military hospitals are all well-established soldiers. The patients they take care of in person are either leaders from above or soldiers who were injured in the line of duty. It would be a big problem if they took several months to come back.


    ??Of course this is a matter for the military region, and Su Ningxi will not pry around casually. "Of course, Dr. Luo, please extend your hand."


    Su Ningxi took Luo Yuhong''s pulse first and then examined his hand. There was a long scar on his hand. He could still move his hand, but he couldn''t use much strength. He could usually do some small things in life. It is not practical to lift heavy objects or use a scalpel flexibly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. It can be cured in three months at most.¡±


    Luo Yuhong was stunned for a few seconds before asking, "Healed, it means I can pick up the scalpel again."


    "certainly."


    "Thank you, Doctor Su." Luo Yuhong was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He thought this was the end of his life, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to pick up a scalpel one day.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late to thank me when Dr. Luo picks up the scalpel again.¡± Su Ningxi smiled and stood up, ¡°Come to the acupuncture room with me first.¡±


    When Luo Yuhong came out after acupuncture, Lu Nan came over with two little ones in his arms. The two little guys sat on his arms and hugged Lu Nan''s neck with their fleshy little hands. They were babbling and he didn''t know what they were talking about. What.


    Jinbao seemed dissatisfied that his father''s neck was being hugged more by his brother. He pursed his lips and bumped Nianbao''s head with his head, grunting, "*%#*...ba..."


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Ningxi said excitedly and walked over quickly.


    Lu Nan also looked excitedly at the little guy in his arms who kept bumping into his brother like a little bullfighting "Daughter-in-law, did Jin Bao call me just now?"


    Su Ningxi rubbed her daughter''s pink face and patiently guided her, "Jinbao, call daddy, daddy, daddy..."


    "Baba...ba...puff..." A mouthful of saliva was spat out by the little boy, spraying it all over Lu Nan and Nian Bao''s faces.


    "Haha! Haha! Haha..." Lu Nan couldn''t care less about the drool on his face at this moment. He laughed like a fool, lowered his head and kissed his daughter **** the face. "Baby, call me daddy again." Be good, call daddy, daddy."


    "Pfft..." Another mouthful of saliva spat out. The little guy obviously didn''t want to pay attention to his father and continued to hit his brother with his little head.


    "Haha...Honey, the baby called me daddy, haha..." Someone squeaked, and then he leaned over and gave his wife a kiss on the face. "Honey, look how smart our baby is, he is already a father."


    "Young heartless one." Su Ningxi was quite happy that her daughter could call people, but the first person Jin Bao opened her mouth to call was dad, and her heart felt cold. In her previous life, her daughter always called her mom.


    Of course, she never taught her children to call her daddy at that time. She and Lu Nan were divorced at that time, and she couldn''t let her children call Shen Dazhi daddy, so she never taught her children to call them daddy at all.


    Realizing that his wife seemed really unhappy, Lu Nan finally put away his excitement and comforted her softly, "I''m angry, wife, don''t be angry. The old people say that whoever the child calls first will be more tired. Jinbao feels sorry for you and can''t bear to let you be tired." ¡±


    "Wow..." Nian Bao cried out in pain after being hit. He reluctantly let go of his father''s neck and stretched out his hand towards his extremely beautiful mother, "hem...hem..."


    Su Ningxi was stunned for a moment, and it took her a few seconds to regain her composure, stretched out her hand, hugged Nian Bao, and kissed Nian Bao **** the face. "Son, call me mom again."


    ¡°¡­&*%£¤#*@*¡­¡± The little guy bumbled in Su Ningxi¡¯s arms aggrievedly, seeming to be telling his sister about his evil deeds. When he finished, he didn¡¯t forget to say ¡°hem¡­¡±


    ?Tears fell down like flood water, and her body trembled uncontrollably. Her son called her mother, finally called her mother.


    "Why are you still crying?" Lu Nan put her in his arms and patted her gently, "Wife, stop crying. We should be happy that the baby can call people."


    ¡°In the past, Nian Bao didn¡¯t call mom until he was one year old, and he couldn¡¯t shout clearly like he does now, woo woo...until he left... woo woo... I couldn¡¯t hear him clearly calling out mother... woo woo...¡±


    Ning Xi''s cry immediately broke Lu Nan''s heart. Having two children who were frail, sick, and had congenital deficiencies must have put her through a lot at that time. She must have broken down and cried many times just like she did today.


    He lowered his head and kissed her hair, and put his head against hers without saying a word. He knew that she was crying because she was too happy at the moment. She was happy that her son had finally become a normal person and could finally be with other children. Same.


    No, their two children are smarter than other children. The little one who is only a few days shy of turning 7 months old can already call his parents.

 Chapter 348： her principles

    Chapter 348 Her Principles


    When she had cried enough, he finally said, "Okay, stop crying. Aren''t you still giving Dr. Luo an injection and the time is not up yet?"


    Su Ningxi glanced at the time and saw that five minutes had passed. She wiped away her tears and handed the child to Lu Nan, then returned to the acupuncture room to get acupuncture for Luo Yuhong.


    After coming out of acupuncture, Lu Nan and Luo Yuhong chatted for a while, and saw that Su Ningxi had written the prescription, put the two children on the table and sat down, and took the prescription to the pharmacy to get some medicine.


    Waiting for Lu Nan to grab the medicine, Su Ningxi told Luo Yuhong how to boil the medicine and how to take it, and also explained some details and the time for acupuncture every day.


    "Okay, I''ve written it all down. Dr. Su, how much does it cost to treat my hand?"


    ¡°The price of acupuncture is RMB 10 per session. You can do it once and pay it one time, or you can prepay for a week each time. Today I took a total of three medicines for RMB 56.¡±


    "Here, Dr. Su, although I am a Western medicine doctor, I also know that the price of acupuncture in the imperial capital is 10 yuan per time for ordinary lesions, but the price of acupuncture for my kind of disease is at least 100 yuan per time."


    According to Su Ningxi, it can be cured in three months. If the acupuncture fee is 100 per time, the monthly fee is about 3,000. He has been in the hospital for 3 years and usually eats in the cafeteria. The house is also allocated by the hospital. He does not smoke or drink. , in the past three years, I have saved 3,100 yuan.


    ?After Su Ningxi said that he could be cured in three months, he was not only happy, but also thinking about what to do with the remaining money after his savings were used up.


    Borrow money?


    ?In this day and age, no one has much spare money. Who can he borrow so much money from? How can he repay the money after borrowing it?


    However, Su Ningxi actually said that she would only charge 10 yuan for each acupuncture session, and only 300 yuan in one month. If she calculated this way, not only would he not have to find a way to borrow money, but he would also have a lot of savings left in his hand.


    Su Ningxi smiled nonchalantly, "All soldiers who seek medical treatment here are charged according to ordinary diseases. Of course, I still have to charge the normal price for traditional Chinese medicine. After all, I also charge the same price when I take the medicine myself."


    ?Luo Yuhong opened his mouth. He wanted to say that Su Ningxi didn''t need to give him special care, but he also knew that he really couldn''t afford that much money for medical treatment.


    He has backbone and pride.


    However, after experiencing this disaster, there is not much left.


    ??He wanted to return to the operating room, but he did not have abundant financial resources, and his remaining strength and pride did not allow him to refuse.


    In the end, he just lowered his head in shame and said, "Dr. Su, thank you."


    Su Ningxi just waved her hand calmly, "My hand has not healed yet. Doctor Luo has already thanked me twice. If it cannot be cured, I will die of guilt."


    ¡°It¡¯s my own fate to be cured. I can¡¯t blame Dr. Su.¡±


    ??Finally, Luo Yuhong paid the acupuncture fee for a week and left after thanking him again. Probably feeling guilty, he introduced a patient to Su Ningxi the next day.


    ?In addition to Luo Yuhong, Ling Yun, Mr. He, Yun Zifeng, and Mrs. Chen have also introduced several patients to her recently, so her time is fully arranged.


    A week flies by, and soon it¡¯s Friday, and today also happens to be the 16th.


    ??Su Ningxi came back from school in the afternoon and met Ling Yun at the gate of Ling Mansion.


    "I knew you would be back around this time." Ling Yun shook the heavy canvas bag in his hand, clearly indicating that he was here to give money to Su Ningxi. "Let''s have dinner by the way. The food cooked by Aunt Li tastes good." Has the chef of the house been replaced? "Although Su Ningxi has never eaten at Ling''s house, she has tasted the snacks brought to her by Ling Yun.


    Aunt Li is not on the same level as the chefs at Ling Mansion, and it doesn¡¯t mean that Aunt Li is not good. I can only say that the food cooked by Aunt Li tastes like that of ordinary housewives, while the chef at Ling Mansion is a real chef. The food out there is even more delicious than what the chefs in the hotel cook.


    ¡°No, my grandpa is out.¡±


    Su Ningxi didn''t ask any more questions. The Ling family, like most big families, seemed to be a harmonious family, but they all had their own agendas and intrigues.


    ??Ling Yun had just mentioned briefly before that the poison in his body was actually brought from his mother''s womb. His mother died when he gave birth to him, and his father was later pushed downstairs and died while he was out working.


    He was raised by his grandfather. Apart from maintaining a superficial harmony with his grandfather and other family members, apart from his grandfather, there were only a few children raised by his grandfather in the family who had a good relationship with his brother-in-law.


    Mr. Yun was not at home, so Ling Yun must have come to her house to eat because he didn''t want to sit with other people for dinner.


    Walking into the flower hall, Ling Yun put the canvas bag on the table and took the lead in taking out the accounting book and receipts to show Su Ningxi, "It''s a pity that you didn''t go to the auction last night."


    Su Ningxi glanced at the accounting book in her hand and exclaimed, "One million and three hundred thousand?"


    "No, when Ling Yuan sent out the invitation letter, he had already predicted that the finale this time would be the life-sustaining pills. Last night, Ling Yuan was almost packed with people who rarely come here. People who rarely come here came. The private room above could not fit. Some people with status People would rather sit in the lobby than leave.¡±


    "The Shangguan family also came last night. The head of the Shangguan family came in person with his two favorite grandsons. The three of them came late and had to sit downstairs. The Shangguan family has always been the guests of Lingyuan. This time This time the head of the Shangguan family came in person and failed to go up to the second floor. You can imagine how bad his expression was. I thought that these three people would definitely leave in a hurry, but I didn''t expect that they not only stayed, but also condescended to find an empty seat on the first floor. ¡±


    ¡°So the Xumei Wan was taken away by them?¡± Su Ningxi thought that Ling Yun specifically mentioned Shangguan¡¯s family, probably because he wanted to tell her that the Xuanming Wan was taken away by them.


    "No." Ling Yun smiled and shook his head, "It was the Ouyang family who took the photo away. Do you know the Ouyang family?"


    Su Ningxi shook her head. She didn''t know much about these families in the imperial capital, either in her previous life or in this life.


    "The four major families in the imperial capital are the Ouyang family, the Sima family, the Yun family, and the Ling family. The Ouyang family is the head of the four major families. I heard that most of the people in the Ouyang family live in a big mountain in Nanshan. In this branch of the imperial capital, It¡¯s just a branch of the Ouyang family who is responsible for managing the Ouyang family¡¯s property.¡±


    "So actually, families like yours always have side branches or something?" Su Ningxi didn''t know much about these things before, but today she asked out of curiosity when Ling Yun mentioned them.


    "Of course, otherwise a family of four or eight cannot support a big family. In addition to the imperial branch, our Yun family has many branches in various places. Everyone''s interests are interconnected, and no one can live without the other. No one dares to challenge the authority of the family leader.¡±


    Su Ningxi nodded and didn¡¯t say much. After all, she didn¡¯t understand such a big family and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ??Ling Yun did not continue this topic and turned the topic back to the life-sustaining pills. "I heard that the head of the Ouyang family seems to be seriously ill. This time they came to take pictures of the life-sustaining pills to take back to the head of the Ouyang family."


    After talking about the business, Ling Yun started to gossip to Su Ningxi again, "This family has a bad family. After the life-sustaining pills were brought to the stage, before the master of ceremonies introduced the efficacy of the life-sustaining pills, the bidding started below. In order to take the life-sustaining pills, those People who usually have a good relationship with each other become blushing and thick-necked.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Make a fortune

    Chapter 349 Making a fortune


    "There are many rich people in the imperial capital, but there are not many people who don''t give face to the Shangguan family. After the Shangguan family started bidding, many people who had been loyal to their family chose to give up, and the price of the life-sustaining pills was raised. When it reached 900,000, no one raised the price again. Although the Xuanshengwan was very popular recently, it was true that Yun Zijie did not survive because of the Xuanshengwan. Let these people pay a higher price to buy the Xuanshengwan. Mingwan still makes people feel distressed.¡±


    ¡°Just when everyone thought Shangguan¡¯s family could get the Life-Sustaining Pills, Ouyang Qixun suddenly raised the sign and shouted the price of the Life-Sustaining Pills to 1.5 million.¡±


    "Tsk tsk! Didn''t you see how ugly Shangguan Jingtian''s face was at that time? He was about to hold up a sign and continue to bid, but was stopped by the head of the Shangguan family. One or two million is really not much in the eyes of the Shangguan family. If Being able to make more life-sustaining pills from one life-sustaining pill will create greater value for the Shangguan family.¡±


    "So even if the price is two million, the Shangguan family probably won''t frown. Of course, if the person bidding against them is from the Ouyang family, it''s a different matter. To offend the Ouyang family and give the Ouyang family a favor, as long as they are not fools They will all choose the latter, but this is just the self-righteous idea of ??the Shangguan family. The Ouyang family will not accept their kindness at all. Their family is not short of money. As long as it is what they want, they are willing to spend more money. "


    Hearing what Ling Yun said, it was definitely a pity that Su Ningxi didn''t go there yesterday. The scene must have been very lively. "Next time, I''ll go and have a look too."


    ¡°Let¡¯s do something else next month! I¡¯ll have to wait for the life-sustaining pills for a month and a half. If they come out too frequently, they won¡¯t be worth the money.¡±


    Su Ningxi also understood that things are rare and valuable, so she thought about it and said, "Next time I will take Qi and Blood Pills. I believe many old people will like this."


    ??Ling Yun smiled and nodded in agreement. He patted the canvas bag on the table. "How about it? Do you want to count it?"


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to come over and help you open a passbook another day. The future commissions will be transferred directly to the passbook for you, so you don¡¯t have to make a deposit every time.¡±


    ¡°I have a bankbook.¡±


    "Ordinary passbooks won''t work. The bank will come to Lingyuan every night on the 15th to collect money. You have to use their bank''s special passbook to deposit all the money."


    Su Ningxi nodded and agreed. She thought the passbook Ling Yun was talking about was probably similar to the gold cards and black cards of later generations!


    The two chatted for a while, and when Su Weiguo and Lu Nan came back, they went to the dining room to eat together.


    The next day was Saturday, and it was also the day Shangguan Jingtian invited her to Shangguan''s house.


    Su Ningxi slept until she woke up naturally in the morning. She slowly packed up and went out to Shangguan''s house. It was already ten o''clock.


    Shangguan Jingtian had been waiting at the door for nearly two hours and his patience was almost worn out when he finally saw Sun Ningxi appearing at the intersection. He put away the dissatisfaction on his face and greeted him with a gentle look, "Dr. Su is here. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Shangguan.¡± Su Ningxi nodded towards the other party.


    ¡°Just call me Jingtian, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Shangguan Jingtian led Su Ningxi into Shangguan Mansion.


    The courtyard of Shangguan Mansion is much larger than that of Nanxi Pavilion, and it looks more majestic. The flowers and plants in the courtyard look very delicate, and they are indeed wealthy.


    Seeing Sun Ningxi looking at the flowers and plants, Shangguan Jingtian smiled and said, "Those are my grandfather''s treasures. The ones placed outside are all cold-resistant ones. The flowers and plants that are not cold-resistant are put in the greenhouse in the backyard. If you like it, I¡¯ll take you to see it later. There are a lot of flowers blooming in the greenhouse in the past two days.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± I have to check out the greenhouse and learn from it. Her grandfather likes these flowers and plants, so it is necessary to build a greenhouse in the backyard.


    ?Su Ningxi agreed to go to the greenhouse. The smile on Shangguan Jingtian''s face became a little deeper. Having a hobby is a good thing. Only by seizing this hobby can you have a chance to get closer.


    ?The two went to the backyard, and Su Ningxi met the head of the Shangguan family in a pavilion. how to say!


    He was an old man who looked very shrewd and energetic. Because he came from a medical family, he knew better about health preservation. He looked energetic, with gray hair and beard. He looked like an old man in his fifties or sixties. If not Ling Yun said that it was completely unrecognizable that the man in front of him was already a ninety-year-old man.


    Seeing this person, Su Ningxi suddenly thought that she cared too little about her grandfather and the others. She obviously had her own methods to help them maintain their health and keep their bodies strong but she did nothing.


    ?No, she had to take her grandfather and the others to Nanxi Pavilion as soon as possible, so that she could arrange medicinal meals for them and help them maintain their health.


    ¡°Hello, Master Shangguan, I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± Su Ningxi walked into the pavilion and said hello with a smile.


    "Doctor Su, please." The head of the Shangguan family sat on a stone bench with cushions and pointed to the seat opposite him.


    The pavilion was warmer than outside. After sitting down, Su Ningxi discovered that smokeless charcoal was burned under the table. The place was obviously very empty, but it was warmer because of the smokeless charcoal under the table.


    ??The head of the Shangguan family looked at Su Ningxi with a kind face, "I only heard everyone mention that Dr. Su is a great medical doctor, but I didn''t expect that Dr. Su is still a little girl."


    ¡°I just look small.¡±


    "Your actual age shouldn''t be too old! Otherwise, you wouldn''t still be studying." The head of the Shangguan family knew that Su Ningxi''s actual age was 21, but he couldn''t say it clearly because he couldn''t let anyone know that they were investigating her.


    ¡°I took a break from school, so I¡¯m a little older than other students.¡±


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, the head of the Shangguan family finally shifted the topic to the Shen family, "Doctor Su, I wonder if Dr. Shen is in the imperial capital now."


    Su Ningxi looked apologetic, "I''m sorry, my master won''t let me talk."


    ??The head of the Shangguan family waved his hands and looked nonchalant, "It''s okay. At our grade level, we really like to be quiet and don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders."


    This is testing the age of ¡®Shen Jinse¡¯.


    Understanding the intention of the head of the Shangguan family, Su Ningxi pursed her lips and smiled, "My master has a wild temper. He obviously chooses a carefree life in the grade where he should be struggling. Fortunately, he can still support himself by auctioning some pills, otherwise his life will be ruined." It¡¯s going to be hard.¡±


    Meaning that she doesn¡¯t seem to be very old?


    The head of the Shangguan family''s eyes flashed vaguely, "The Shangguan family and the Shen family have always been old friends. The Shen family always supported each other when they were still in the capital. After that, the Shen family moved away from the court and did not lose contact with the Shangguan family. ¡±


    At this point, the head of the Shangguan family pretended to sigh deeply, "When the Shangguan family received the news about the disaster of the Shen family, there was no one left in the Shen family. Alas!"


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the child come to the imperial capital to seek refuge with the Shangguan family after the accident in the Shen family? If he had come, the Shangguan family would have protected him.¡±


    Su Ningxi lowered her head, blew the tea in her hand, took a sip, and let the head of the Shangguan family direct and act across from her. Although she would not make an enemy of the Shangguan family for the sake of the Shen family, it did not mean that she would act with the Shangguan family. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： test

    Chapter 350 Temptation


    Sun Ningxi had goosebumps all over her body. The words of the head of the Shangguan family were undoubtedly telling Su Ningxi that the relationship between the Shangguan family and the Shen family was good enough for the Shen family to defect to her. At the same time, the old fox was probably testing whether Suningxi knew about Shangguan family. The grievances between the Shen family and previous generations of the Shen family.


    "I''m not sure about this, but my master didn''t mention the relationship between the Shen family and the Shangguan family. She can''t hide things. She probably didn''t know that the Shangguan family and the Shen family were family friends. Besides, the Shen family has family ties. My master was still young when the accident happened, so his family probably didn¡¯t have the opportunity to explain this.¡±


    Isn¡¯t it just pretending?


    ?His Shangguan family can pretend, but she, Su Ningxi, can¡¯t pretend?


    The head of the Shangguan family nodded and believed Su Ningxi''s words, "Although your master has retired, you can talk to him. I still want to meet this child. He is the hope of the Shen family. I must persuade him no matter what." Taking on the important task of revitalizing the Shen family, we cannot let the Shen family become lonely. "


    ¡°The master said that as a female, she doesn¡¯t have the heart and cannot bear the heavy responsibility of revitalizing the family.¡±


    The head of the Shangguan family used tea to cover his lips that could no longer be suppressed. When he heard the name, he knew that Shen Jinse must be a woman. He deliberately said this to test Shen Jinse''s identity. At the same time, he also wanted to know if Shen Jinse had recovered. Family thoughts.


    Obviously, Shen Jinse is just a woman with long hair and short knowledge. How can a woman have the ambition to revitalize her family? As long as she does not have this intention, it will be useless no matter how good her medical skills are.


    When his grandson marries Su Ningxi, the Shangguan family''s medical skills will become his Shangguan family''s.


    After a few words, the head of the Shangguan family was in a much better mood. Not only did he not have to worry about the Shen family rising again, he no longer had to worry about the Shen family coming for revenge. He was even fantasizing about turning the Shen family''s medical skills into the Shangguan family''s. .


    Of course, as an old fox like him, he is still very cautious, and he will not completely believe what Su Ningxi says. He still needs to be aware of the precautions he should have, but he always believes that a woman can''t stir up any trouble. As for Su Ningxi.


    ?Su Ningxi''s background is indeed scary, but he believes that the Su family will not feel sorry for the Shangguan family because of an outsider.


    "Doctor Su, as a disciple of the Shen family, you are a member of the Shen family. I won''t be polite to you, so I''ll just call you Xiao Xi."


    ¡°The head of the Shangguan family can call me Ning Xi.¡±


    ??Xiaoxi is a title that is only used by friends and relatives. He who is someone with whom we have no relationship will make her uncomfortable.


    "That''s fine." The head of the Shangguan family was not angry. He nodded with a smile and said, "Ning Xi, your master doesn''t want to meet me, so I can''t force him. But I need to trouble you to tell your master that I want to lick the old man." I went to her with an old face to buy a life-extending pill."


    ??The head of the Shangguan family twirled his beard and said, "I am 93 years old and will close my eyes before I know that day. There are many things at home. If I fail to explain everything at home clearly on that day, I will not be relieved even if I leave."


    Meaning that he wanted to take a pill to replenish his life when he was about to die so that he could make arrangements for his funeral.


    Su Ningxi pursed her lips and smiled. This excuse was so good that she couldn''t refuse it. However, it was Shen Jinse who was looking for him, not her, so she didn''t need to refuse. "Okay, I will definitely tell my master."


    After chatting for a few more words, the head of the Shangguan family left because he was tired. Shangguan Jingtian finally found a chance to be alone with Sun Ningxi. He took Su Ningxi to visit the greenhouse and took her to the entire back garden. While walking around, I found a lot of topics to chat with Su Ningxi.


    Finally, the two of them arrived at the greenhouse.


    Shangguan''s greenhouse is very large and surrounded by thick straw. It is very warm inside. As soon as you enter, your nose is filled with the faint fragrance of flowers and the smell of grass. It is filled with all kinds of precious flowers and plants, and there are also placed everywhere. With smokeless carbon.


    If they do this, they are not afraid of carbon monoxide poisoning.


    No, there is no carbon smell in it.


    ?Smokeless carbon is not really smokeless. It releases carbon monoxide when burned. There is no problem with using it outdoors. However, it is very dangerous to use it in a closed space.


    Thinking of this, Su Ningxi asked her question, "Master Shangguan, what kind of charcoal is this?" "Yinshuang charcoal, this thing was a royal item in ancient times." Shangguan Jingtian raised his lips with pride on his face, "Yinshuang charcoal is already on the market. I can¡¯t find it, and the price is still expensive. If it weren¡¯t for this greenhouse, we wouldn¡¯t go through such trouble.¡± Shangguan Jingtian¡¯s words changed in Su Ningxi¡¯s ears.


    ?Shangguan Jingtian means that their family can use imperial supplies.


    They can buy silver frost charcoal that others cannot buy.


    ?This thing is very expensive.


    But in their home, this thing is used to provide heating for flowers and plants.


    So their Shangguan family is very rich, and the flowers and plants in their family are nobler than those in other families.


    ?Su Ningxi smiled and did not answer.


    Coming out of the greenhouse, Shangguan Jingtian handed a beautiful rose to Su Ningxi. "Rose usually fades in September. Maybe it''s because it was put into the greenhouse earlier. Occasionally, you can still see a few of the roses in my house." flower."


    Su Ningxi did not reach out to pick it up, she just smiled and said, "It''s very beautiful."


    ?Seeing that Su Ningxi didn''t answer, Shangguan Jingtian added, "Seeing that you like it so much, this flower was specially brought out for you."


    "Thank you! It''s a pity that I don''t dare to ask for it." Su Ningxi smiled helplessly, "My husband doesn''t like flowers very much. If I take the flowers back, he will be unhappy."


    So Lu Nan is very authoritarian, and his wife cannot like things that he doesn''t like.


    Shangguan Jingtian smiled considerately and placed the rose on the flowerpot next to him. "Forget it. If you get scolded because of a flower, I will feel bad about it."


    That''s impossible, she simply doesn''t want to accept Shangguan Jingtian''s flowers. Speaking of flowers, Lu Nan seems to have never sent her flowers. Should she also give some advice to her men?


    Su Ningxi blinked and brought back her thoughts that had drifted into the distance. She lowered her head and glanced at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock. "Master Shangguan, it''s almost time. I should go back."


    ¡°Leave after dinner, the kitchen is almost ready.¡±


    ¡°No, my two little ones won¡¯t be able to see me go back, and they won¡¯t want to have a good meal at noon.¡±


    ?At Su Ningxi¡¯s insistence, Shangguan Jingtian still sent her out and insisted on sending her home.


    ¡°Young Master Shangguan really doesn¡¯t need it, it¡¯s just two streets away.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I am talking to you.¡±


    Su Ningxi blinked, is there something wrong with Shangguan Jingtian? Why didn''t she say something before? She had to wait until now. But since everyone had said so, she couldn''t refuse anymore and could only let Shangguan Jingtian follow.


    Along the way, Shangguan Jingtian rambled a lot of useless nonsense. Just when Su Ningxi was about to lose her patience, Shangguan Jingtian finally said the more serious matter, "Didn''t I tell you before, Ning Xi, that I wanted to ask you to give Xiaoling a favor?" Treatment? I told Uncle Yun about this and he agreed, but Xiao Ling disagreed. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： go to the theater

    Chapter 351 Going to the theater


    Shangguan Jingtian lowered his head sadly, "Maybe it''s because she feels uncomfortable about my engagement to the second lady of the Yun family, so she is unwilling to accept the doctor I arranged for her!"


    "There is nothing we can do if the patient doesn''t want to." Su Ningxi didn''t care too much. It would be better to have one more patient, and it didn''t matter if she didn''t have one. Yu Ren Tang''s reputation had already been established, and she didn''t lack patients, nor did she lack money.


    ¡°Alas! I will persuade her again.¡±


    ??The two of them have already reached Nanxi Pavilion, and Su Ningxi didn''t say anything nonsense. "Master Shangguan, I''m here."


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back.¡± Shangguan Jingtian smiled gently at Su Ningxi, turned around and left.


    ?Walking home, Su Ningxi saw Lu Nan, who was supposed to be in the army, "Why are you back?"


    ¡°I asked for leave and I will take you to see a good show in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°A good show?¡± When there was a good show to watch, Su Ningxi became interested and walked up to him, took his arm and asked, ¡°What¡¯s a good show?¡±


    "We''ll know how to get to Shangguan''s house in the afternoon. They didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    "The old man tested me, probably to make sure that I or Shen Jinse knew about the grudges between the Shangguan family and the Shen family."


    Su Ningxi pulled Lu Nan into the flower hall and the two of them sat down on the sofa. She leaned in Lu Nan''s arms and said lazily, "That old man''s face is thicker than the walls of Gu Palace. He doesn''t even have an eye for it when he lies." Blink, do you know what he said to me?"


    ?Lu Nan put his arm around Su Ningxi''s waist and thought for a while before replying, "It''s just that the Shangguan family and the Shen family have a good relationship. They will be very sad if something happens to the Shen family."


    Su Ningxi grinned, "Yeah! They also said they wanted to persuade Shen Jinse to come out and revitalize the family."


    "It''s just a test. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. The Shangguan family has finally driven out the Shen family. How can they allow someone to steal the limelight from them after finally establishing a foothold in the imperial capital."


    "So the Shangguan family will definitely target me. In that case, what do they mean by doing this now? Pull them into their camp first and then kill them." After saying that, Su Ningxi also made a gesture of wiping her neck.


    "Ever since you received the invitation from Shangguan, I''ve been wondering what they want to do?" Lu Nan played with Su Ningxi''s hair and looked down at the person in his arms.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think about it anymore, no matter what the Shangguan family wants to do, we can just deal with it as we see it.¡±


    She raised her head and looked at him, "Brother Nan, has the security system you mentioned before been completed? I want to take grandpa and the others over as soon as possible."


    ¡°The superiors have agreed that we will have someone come over and install it when we come back after the Chinese New Year.¡±


    "Can it be installed now? Get well soon and take Grandpa and the others over to live here soon. If we go back during the Chinese New Year, if we don''t trust them, we can let them go back to the military compound to stay temporarily."


    Lu Nan touched Su Ningxi''s head, "Didn''t we agree to let grandpa and the others come over during the Chinese New Year? Why do you suddenly want them to come over now?"


    "Just, I was a little emotional when I saw the head of the Shangguan family today. A 93-year-old man looks healthier than grandpa and the others. I just want to prepare some medicated meals for them every day to maintain their health. They will feel better and look younger. ¡±


    ¡°When my grandfather was young, he was busy with work and his health was really not very good. It was only after he retired that he slowly cultivated himself and became much stronger.¡±


    ¡°So! I have to help them take good care of their health.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get the equipment from the top tomorrow.¡±


    "I also want to build a glass house in the backyard. Grandpa likes to play with flowers and plants, but the winter in the imperial capital is too cold. Many flowers and plants will die in the winter. If there is a greenhouse, all these flowers and plants can survive." Mr. Su After retirement, I loved to play with flowers and plants, but the winter in the imperial capital was too cold, and many flowers and plants would freeze to death in winter. In order to preserve these flowers and plants, the flowers and plants at home had long been moved indoors.


    But even so, there would be countless casualties. When she and Lu Nan went to help Mr. Su move flowers and plants when it was getting cold, Mrs. Su was still complaining, saying that she had to move around and serve the flowers and plants every year. Just like serving the uncle, many people would die every year in the end. She didn''t know the meaning of the old man keeping these flowers and plants.


    Today, she went to Shangguan Mansion, and she thought about things like a greenhouse. Of course, she didn''t plan to do it like Shangguan Mansion. Their old man would never allow it to be a waste of money.


    Lu Nan asked aloud, "What kind of greenhouse?"


    ¡°Just get some film and build a greenhouse. It¡¯s just for winter use.¡±


    ?? Su Ningxi said this, and Lu Nan immediately understood. After all, they were all reborn, and he still knew the greenhouse very well. "This is easy to handle. I will find a way to find a manufacturer to help produce some thick films."


    Su Ningxi leaned over and kissed Lu Nan''s lips, "Husband is the best."


    He quickly lowered his head to cover her lips.


    "Xiao Nan, is Xi''er back? The food is ready..." Liu He carried the two little ones into the flower hall. Before she finished speaking, she saw her daughter and son-in-law hugging each other. She quickly hugged the two children and turned around. .


    "Giggle..." The two little ones turned their heads and looked at their parents hugging each other with relish. Mom and dad were kissing, and they wanted to kiss too.


    The two little guys were so happy, giggling and clapping their hands, their little bodies still twisting, trying to get away from grandma and fly over to kiss their parents.


    "You should be more careful in front of the children." Liu He turned his head away, sighed, hugged the children and left the flower hall.


    "I heard you should be careful in front of the child." Su Ningxi poked Lu Nan''s strong chest with her finger. This man must have been participating in training after returning to the army. His chest was even harder than before. She felt uncomfortable even if she rested on him at night. Gotta panic.


    Of course, Lu Nan¡¯s eight-pack abs still make her envious.


    hey-hey! I believe there is no one who doesn¡¯t like a handsome man with eight-pack abs.


    ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t blame me for this, you started it first.¡±


    ¡°I just gave him a kiss, and I didn¡¯t let you hug me and kiss me.¡± Su Ningxi gave him a roll of her eyes, stood up, and was about to leave.


    ?He grabbed her hand and pulled hard. She fell into his arms and lowered his head to cover her lips again.


    When she was almost out of breath, he finally let go of her, "You know I never have any self-control with you, so in the future you should be more careful in front of the children and outside."


    ??It was her fault, he took advantage of her when he had the opportunity, and asked her to pay attention.


    She stopped talking and looked at him angrily, got out of his arms and left.


    After the two children took a nap in the afternoon, Lu Nan took Su Ningxi out. He drove her to the North District. Only when she got here did Sun Ningxi realize that even though the Imperial Capital was the capital of China, not every place was glamorous. Yes, at least this place has nothing to do with the glamorous imperial capital.


    ?The houses here are mostly made of mud bricks and thatched cottages. There is only a small corridor between the houses and the houses themselves. Everything is messy and there is a musty smell wafting inside.


    ??You can see rickety, dilapidated and uninhabited houses everywhere.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Unreasonable demands

    "What is this place?" Su Ningxi looked at the people around her. She believed that Lu Nan brought her here for a reason, but she was just a little curious about how the imperial capital could be such a shabby place.


    "North District is also a famous slum in the imperial capital. Be careful not to fall when you step on it." Lu Nan put his arms around Su Ningxi''s waist and brought her into his arms. He approached her and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, " This place will be developed in another year at most.¡±


    ? Lu Nan didn¡¯t say more, but Su Ningxi understood that the value of these seemingly messy places would soon double.


    No, it¡¯s not just doubling, these crooked mud houses in front of them that have long been abandoned will soon be replaced by at least three or four houses in the imperial capital.


    Su Ningxi¡¯s eyes shone and she looked at Lu Nan excitedly, so he brought her to buy a house, wasn¡¯t he? Didn¡¯t he say he came to watch a show?


    "I''ve contacted a few sellers for you. You can take a look at it then. If you''re still satisfied, you can buy a few houses."


    ?He looked at her with a smile, his eyes clearly showing her shrewdness at a glance, "Buying a house is the next step, what we want to do now is watch the show."


    ¡°Whose show are you watching?¡±


    Su Ningxi had already asked this question several times when she came here, and Lu Nan¡¯s answer from beginning to end was consistent, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mysterious.¡± Su Ningxi pouted and did not continue to ask.


    Lu Nan led her through several dilapidated alleys and came to an earthen house. The door was open. Lu Nan knocked on the door twice symbolically and led Su Ningxi into the yard.


    ?Zhou Tong, Lei Zi and a man came out of the house. Su Ningxi had met this man in the army half a year ago. Lu Nan introduced him as He Dong. Like Zhou Tong and Lei Zi, he was Lu Nan''s brother through life and death.


    ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Zhou Tong and Lei Zi greeted Sun Ningxi almost at the same time.


    He Dong looked at Su Ningxi in shock for a long time before saying, "My sister-in-law has been to our army before."


    The sister-in-law I met at that time was not like this.


    No, could it be that their boss raised one outside behind his sister-in-law''s back?


    However, my sister-in-law''s father is Chief Su, so the boss is not afraid of the consequences of the incident.


    He Dong''s expression kept changing. Not to mention the three people who knew him, even Su Ningxi could easily tell what he was thinking.


    Zhou Tong reached out and patted He Dong''s head. "What are you thinking about? There is no doubt about the boss''s loyalty to his sister-in-law. My sister-in-law gained weight because of raising children before, but now she has lost weight."


    He Dong touched his head and took a closer look. It seemed that the facial features were still the same. It seemed that he had just lost weight. He smiled awkwardly, "So my sister-in-law is so beautiful."


    "You don''t want your eyes anymore?" Lu Nan glanced at He Dong with a warning look on his face. It seemed that if He Dong dared to stare at his wife, he would gouge out He Dong''s eyes.


    "Boss, I definitely don''t dare to have other thoughts about my sister-in-law. I just didn''t accept that my sister-in-law suddenly became different." He Dong didn''t dare to continue staring at Su Ningxi, and quickly took it back. "Boss, sister-in-law, please come in."


    ?This house looks quite old, and the furniture is all dilapidated, but it is cleaned very well, and it looks like a tidy person.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t have tea at home, so I can only drink some boiled water." After sitting down, He Dong brought two enamel cups that were already peeling off and placed them in front of Lu Nan and Suningxi, before adding, "Sister-in-law." Don''t worry, although the cups look a little old, they are all clean. I just boiled them with boiling water. "Thank you." Su Ningxi smiled at He Dong and took a sip of water. She wasn''t very thirsty, but He Dong had said so. If she didn''t drink the water, it would feel like she was despising him.


    "You''re welcome."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± Lu Nan pointed to the empty seat next to Lei Zi.


    He Dong behaves obediently.


    ?A few people looked at me, then I looked at you, and finally they all focused on Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan glanced at the two of them and snorted coldly, "Watch what I do. You can''t tell me what you want to do."


    Lei Zi scratched his head, glanced at Lu Nan a little embarrassed, and then looked at Su Ningxi, "Sister-in-law, actually I came here today to ask if I can open a food factory with you. I know this request is quite unnecessary. Damn it, my sister-in-law¡¯s food factory is already doing well and does not require our investment at all. I am just being encouraged by my family and want to find a wife, but my family¡¯s conditions are..."


    The more Lei Zi spoke, the less confident he became, and his voice became softer and softer. Finally, he lowered his head and did not dare to go to Su Ningxi again.


    He Dong scratched his head and his voice was very low. If it weren''t for the few people in the room and no one else talking, no one would be able to hear what he was saying. "I overheard Lei Zi and the boss talking about this, so I asked him to I want to do some business with my sister-in-law. I... In addition to my parents, I have two younger siblings. My mother has uremia and has a lot of money to spend. My father has to take care of my mother and younger siblings, so he can¡¯t go too far. I work somewhere else, and I can only earn ten yuan a month by sweeping floors on the street..."


    He Dong was a little speechless after saying this. He lowered his head for a long time before saying, "Sister-in-law, I don''t want to take advantage of you. I just want to... I just want to make some money with you to maintain the life of the family."


    Lu Nan put his arm around her waist, approached him and said softly, "When they find me, I can only agree to let them talk to you. You don''t have to worry about whether I agree with you or not. Just make your own decision."


    She brought everyone here, and she still had the nerve to say that she didn¡¯t have to worry about him. If he really didn¡¯t want to help them, he would have refused when they made a request instead of throwing the ball to her.


    ?She knew that Lu Nan didn''t mean well. He just wanted to help a group of comrades who had been through life and death with him within his own ability.


    People who have never served in the military cannot understand the friendship between comrades. Even if Su Ningxi is a military wife, she cannot understand why those who can block bullets and sacrifice for their comrades do so.


    What she can understand is that Lu Nan cares about these comrades and wants to help them.


    She is not a bad person, and she will not lend a helping hand to others for no reason, but as long as it is something he wants to do, she will support him unconditionally.


    The anger in the main room was so quiet that Zhou Tong was on pins and needles. He wanted to open his mouth to say something several times, but felt that he did not have that position, so he could only keep his mouth shut.


    Lei Zi and He Dong knew how shameful their behavior was, but they had no choice but to make such a request. At this moment, they didn''t know what to say, so they could only lower their heads in shame and say nothing.


    "The food factory is on the right track. Even if it wants to develop, the factory has fixed development funds. In addition, the food factory does not belong to me alone. I really have no way to let you join in."


    "No, it''s okay. Sister-in-law, don''t be embarrassed." Lei Zi smiled awkwardly. It was because they were asking too much.

 Chapter 353： Ning Hong Ning Juan is offline

    "It''s us who are making things difficult for my sister-in-law." He Dong smiled honestly.


    "I have a few medical students with whom I have good connections at school. I heard that they want to do research on their own. I think this project is very good and I have promised to invest in them when the time comes. If you believe me, you can come to my pharmaceutical factory. Being a shareholder means being an investor.¡±


    "The projects that my sister-in-law is optimistic about will definitely make money without losing any money. I am willing to follow my sister-in-law, but..." Lei Zi scratched his head in embarrassment. "Sister-in-law, actually I have no savings now. Lao Zhou promised to lend me 20,000 yuan. I There¡¯s only so much that can be taken out.¡±


    ¡°Old Zhou also promised to lend me 20,000 yuan.¡± He Dong was embarrassed because he wanted to do business with his sister-in-law, but he had no money, so he had to borrow money.


    "It''s not so troublesome." Su Ningxi glanced outside and said in a low voice, "Your boss has got some news that this area will be redeveloped in a year. You can buy a few houses here before the development and wait for the demolition money." Come down and you¡¯ll have money.¡±


    A few people looked at me and I looked at you. They knew that Lu Nan was coming here today and wanted to buy a house, but they didn''t know that this place was going to be developed.


    Lu Nan looked at several people with a serious face and said, "No one knows this news yet. You''d better keep your mouth shut. If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude to you. In addition, don''t buy a house." Hang it on one person''s head, so as not to cause trouble to me from above."


    Several people nodded hurriedly. The internal information that Lu Nan could get must have been obtained from his sister-in-law''s father, their Chief Su. If this news spreads, not only Lu Nan, but also Chief Su would be implicated. When the time comes, It might even affect development. They were stupid to reveal the news.


    ?The matter of buying a house was over. As for how they were going to operate it, Lu Nan stopped asking and directly changed the topic, "Have you done what you were asked to do?"


    He Dong hurriedly said, "My dad has gone to invite someone, and he should be here soon."


    Lu Nan nodded, "We''ll wait for someone to come over in a while. You go and stay in the yard. Don''t get involved so that others won''t notice anything."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Several people nodded in agreement.


    Lu Nan looked at Su Ningxi again, "Daughter-in-law, you can give these villagers a slightly higher house price. The houses here are so dilapidated. They are willing to sell them for just a little money, but after a year they know that they will lose money on the house." , maybe he will come back to make trouble, and if he deliberately takes advantage of it, it will have an impact on dad and grandpa. "


    Su Ningxi nodded in agreement. She understood that with her status, anyone with any leverage would be used by others. For the future of Su Weiguo and Mr. Liu, she would definitely not let others catch them.


    After a few reserved words, He Bo led more than 20 people into the courtyard. After getting to know each other, He Dong and others went outside in accordance with Lu Nan''s request.


    Uncle He spoke up and said, "Xiao Lu, I told you about 7 houses before, but the houses next door know that you want to buy a house and want to sell it. Do you think you still need it?"


    "Sit down and talk!" After Lu Nan asked everyone to sit down, he asked about the situation. After making sure that the people who came over were all the homeowners, he smiled and said, "Uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, you all watched He Dong grow up. , I won¡¯t mince words with you. My wife wants to buy the land to build a pharmaceutical factory, but we have limited funds. I also heard from He Dong that the houses in your area are old houses, so I came here thinking that the price should be cheaper. ¡±


    ?These people had probably discussed it before. A man in his forties said, "Lao He and his family''s house next door to Lao Yang''s family just sold it a few months ago, and they paid 300 yuan."


    When someone speaks, others also speak.


    ¡°My house is bigger than Lao Yang¡¯s house. Just add a little more as you see fit.¡±


    ¡°My house is almost the same as that of old Yang¡¯s house. Just give me 300 yuan.¡±


    ¡°My house needs to be smaller¡­¡±


    ¡°Would you like to go and take a look first?¡±


    Lu Nan looked at Su Ningxi, "Daughter-in-law, what do you think?"


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we visit each family first?¡±


    As soon as Su Ningxi finished speaking, before everyone agreed, screams came from next door.


    "Ah! Killing... Killing... Help, help..." A group of people looked at each other and reacted for a while before rushing out of the main room. They each found a handy tool in the yard and rushed out.


    ¡°The show has begun.¡± Lu Nan whispered, took Su Ningxi and followed everyone out the door.


    "Ning Juan lives here?" Su Ningxi was sure that the voice just now was made by Ning Juan.


    Lu Nan nodded, "Ning Hong bought the house next door. At first, she probably wanted to increase the value of the house. Later, she was forced to have nowhere to go and could only hide here."


    So they came here today to see what happened to Ning Hong and Ning Juan.


    "Boss." He Dong and the others looked down upon Lu Nan and Su Ningxi and stood up when they came out of the main room. The reason they didn''t run to the next door to help in time was because they knew who lived next door and what would happen today.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Lu Nan said, and the group followed him to the next door.


    In the yard, more than twenty villagers were besieging two men covered in blood.


    By coincidence, Su Ningxi knew both of these two men.


    The two people who helped Ning Hongxiang deal with her before.


    Lin Yueqing, Gao Yangyang.


    Su Ningxi looked towards the room. Not far away, Ning Juan was lying on the ground, gasping for air, with a knife on her heart. Looking inside, she saw a woman lying in the hall. The woman was motionless and her body was covered in blood.


    With such a large amount of bleeding, I am afraid that no one is dead now. Of course, even if he is not dead, he will die if he cannot be explained and treated.


    Lu Nan also took a look at the situation in the room, and said to the few people still standing behind him, "What are you still doing? Go and help."


    After Lu Nan spoke, He Dong and the others immediately rushed over and pinned Lin Yueqing and Gao Yangyang to the ground within a few seconds.


    "It''s you." Lin Yueqing and Gao Yangyang found Lu Nan. They struggled to get up with hatred in their eyes, but because they were held down and couldn''t move, they could only look at Lu Nan angrily.


    ?Lu Nan didn''t even look at the two of them, and continued to order, "Go to the police and call the ambulance."


    "I''ll go." Zhou Tong stood up and walked out.


    Go, yes, just go. At this time, it stands to reason that you should hurry up and call an ambulance to rescue people. But if these people are Ning Juan and Ning Hong, there is no need to rush. Anyway, it is just a show. These two people have no idea. It was impossible to live any longer.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, let¡¯s go and see the wounded.¡± Lu Nan pulled Su Ningxi to Ning Juan.


    Ning Juan panted and stared at the two people in front of her.


    "There''s another one inside." Lu Nan didn''t stop for a moment. After standing for a moment, he pulled Su Ningxi to the main room. In the main room, Ning Hong lay motionless on the ground, her whole body already dyed red.


    He bent down and touched Ning Hong¡¯s neck, ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡±


    Su Ningxi looked at the person lying in a pool of blood with a calm face, a chill rising at the corner of her lips.

 Chapter 354： restless woman

    ?Haven¡¯t you been reborn?


    ?Look at the combat effectiveness!


    She hasn''t really confronted her yet, but she is trying to kill herself.


    When someone grabbed her hand, Su Ningxi came back to her senses and looked at the people around her. Lu Nan gave her a look, which seemed to remind her that there were many people behind her. He played his role as a soldier dutifully, with a worried look on his face. He asked, "Is there any way to save the one outside?"


    Su Ningxi shook her head, "I don''t have a silver needle in my hand and can''t help her stop the bleeding, but I can try to find something to put pressure on the wound."


    ?Lu Nan immediately said, "He Dong and Lei Zi go find them."


    ¡°Okay, boss.¡± The two of them responded, rummaged in the house for a while, found some clothes, and ran out to cover Ning Juan¡¯s wounds with the clothes.


    When Lu Nan and Su Ningxi came out, Ning Juan¡¯s eyes fell on the two of them with anger, hatred, and unwillingness. ¡°Ning¡­ Xi¡­¡±


    As soon as Ning Juan uttered two words, a large amount of blood came out of her mouth. She probably knew that she would not survive, and she did not struggle any more. Su Ningxi, whose eyes were full of hatred, seemed to want to hold on tightly I remember Su Ningxi¡¯s face.


    Su Ningxi didn''t say anything, just looked at her and moved her mouth slightly: You lost.


    She just moved the corners of her mouth slightly, but Ning Juan understood what she was saying. She was filled with overwhelming hatred. She struggled to get up, but because of this struggle, more blood came out. Then another mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    He Dong took out his hand to check Ning Juan''s breathing, then withdrew the hand that was still pressing her wound and said, "No air."


    ¡°Alas!¡± Lei Zi sighed and let go of the hand pressing the wound.


    ¡°I¡¯d say they deserve it,¡± a woman muttered.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± A man glared at the woman.


    ¡°Am I wrong? Shameless women spend their whole day either hooking up with this man or that guy. They deserve to be killed.¡±


    These two people should be husband and wife. When the man scolded her, the woman no longer hesitated and said loudly, "Chen Yong, you are an idiot. These two women are young and beautiful. Do they like you? Do they want you to be rich or just for sex?" You are good-looking, but you are nothing like a girl, so people can fall in love with you."


    "What are you talking about?" The man named Chen Yong scolded and grabbed the woman''s hand to leave.


    The woman shook off the man''s hand and continued, "They think you are a fool. They are teasing you on purpose. If you are called Brother Yong, you will be fooled. If you are called, you will run over and treat yourself as a cow or a horse. You are a fool." ¡±


    ¡°You are a **** looking for a slap in the face.¡± Chen Yong raised his hand and slapped the woman.


    ¡°Chen Yong, I will fight with you.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were also red, she rushed up to hug the man and bit him.


    ?The two men started fighting, and the others couldn''t continue to watch the fun and hurriedly stepped forward to start a fight.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing!" A group of police officers rushed into the door and it took some effort to pull everyone away.


    After asking what was going on, a policeman pointed at the couple and said, "Aren''t you guys fooling around? This is the murder scene. Do you know that the murder scene is actually fighting here? Do you want to be arrested?" ¡­¡±


    ??The couple who were at war with each other before were immediately cowered like two little quails and stood there motionless with their heads.


    Seeing that the two men were finally honest, the police began to deal with the scene. Lin Yueqing and Gao Yangyang were taken away, and Su Ningxi and the others were also called over for questioning. Su Ningxi did not hide her relationship with Ning Xi and Ning Hong, nor her affair with Lin Yueqing and Gao Yangyang. If these things were not revealed clearly by Lin Yueqing and Gao Yangyang, or if the police found out, she and Gao Yangyang would be Lu Nan will become the object of suspicion.


    ?But fortunately, this matter is not that complicated. Lin Yueqing and Gao Yangyang confessed to their crimes.


    The reason why they killed was very simple. Ning Hong instigated the two of them to help teach Su Ningxi a lesson, but in the end, she angered Su Ningxi''s family and caused their father''s accident. Lin Yueqing''s mother left Lin Yueqing behind after his father''s accident and turned around to give a The old man was his mistress, and Gao Yangyang''s mother was pushed downstairs and died because of a quarrel.


    Two completely abandoned wretches blamed Ning Hong for all their faults. They found this place after many inquiries. Originally, they just wanted to teach Ning Hong some lessons, but as soon as they met Ning Hong, they said a lot of unpleasant things and even They said it was because they were stupid and had nothing to do with her. This made the two of them crazy and grabbed the knife on the table and took Ning Hong''s life.


    ?As for Ning Juan, it was she who wanted to scream, so they had no choice but to take her away.


    Of course this is all a story for later.


    It was a little late to finish writing the notes. I originally thought that buying a house would have to wait until next time, but I didn¡¯t know that the sellers were still in the mood to sell the house at this time, so they made sure to take Su Ningxi to see the house.


    ??The incident here also attracted a lot of people. When they heard that Su Ningxi and the others wanted to buy a house, they all came over to express their desire to sell the house. Su Ningxi could only agree to come and look at the house from house to house.


    After looking at the house, everyone looked at Su Ningxi excitedly. It seemed that they were willing to sell the house to Su Ningxi as long as Su Ningxi was willing to pay.


    But Sun Ningxi did not dare to take advantage of this.


    Taking advantage now, these people will immediately find out that they have been cheated when development starts here next year. When these people come over to make trouble, she can solve the problem by saying that you were willing to sell it in the first place, but her father, Grandpa, grandpa, and even Lu Nan will be affected.


    After a while, Su Ningxi said aloud, "I can buy all the houses I looked at today, but I have one request."


    "any request?"


    ¡°Do you want us to move out immediately? Yes, we can move out immediately after completing the formalities.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can move out immediately.¡±


    Everyone immediately started talking.


    Su Ningxi raised her hand, and after everyone was quiet, she continued, "The transfer of the house requires an intermediary, and a sales contract needs to be signed. If there is an intermediary, please contact the person in charge of the East District and the lawyer."


    ¡°How could the person in charge of the East District come here specifically to care about us common people? It¡¯s also impossible for a lawyer. Where can we find a lawyer?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the cost of hiring a lawyer is almost as much as a house.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing all this for? I¡¯ll just sell you the house and transfer the account to you, right?¡±


    "I''ll hire a lawyer myself. I can contact the lawyer in charge of the East District." Su Ningxi spoke, and the others finally quieted down. They all looked at Su Ningxi, waiting for Su Ningxi to continue.


    "Let me tell you this! I am a military wife. My father, grandfather, and grandpa are all soldiers. What I do represents not only myself but also them. I cannot bring shame on them for a small thing, so There must be a middleman for this house and a contract must be signed.¡±


    "Because my identity is there, I will not deliberately lower the price of the house and buy it according to the house price here in the East District. My pharmaceutical factory will not start construction until next year. During this period, as long as you have no place to live, it''s okay. Keep living here.¡±

 Chapter 355： its all over

    After a moment of silence, someone asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Can you really find the person in charge?¡±


    ¡°Are you paying for the lawyer¡¯s fees yourself?¡±


    ¡°The legal fees are so expensive, there is really no need to do this.¡±


    Su Ningxi answered their questions with a serious face, "I will arrange these. If I can''t buy it through normal procedures, I won''t dare to buy your house."


    ¡°That¡¯s done!¡± Everyone nodded. They didn¡¯t need to pay or hire anyone. They just had to wait for the house to be sold.


    ¡°Okay, when will I come to buy your house? Once the arrangements are made, I will ask a lawyer to inform you in advance. If you have no objection, you can leave your address to me.¡±


    He left the address to He Dong, while Lu Nan and the others left directly.


    Coming out of the East District, Lei Zicai said with lingering fear, "Sister-in-law, is it so troublesome to buy a house?"


    "In order not to be discovered, you''d better transfer the ownership privately. Once someone finds out that the houses here are being sold in large quantities, they will immediately think of something. Don''t say that the owner is unwilling to sell the house. Even if it is sold, it will not be sold to you cheaply. ¡±


    Su Ningxi got into the car and waited for everyone else to get in before continuing, "I want to hire a lawyer, hire a person in charge, and sign a contract because I can''t give others a chance to take advantage of me. Besides, I bought the house here." It¡¯s the name of building a pharmaceutical factory, so others would think I was really short of money and would come here to buy a house and build a factory without any suspicion.¡±


    Lei Zi thought for a moment and nodded, "That''s right. If these people find out that this area has been developed next year, they will definitely come back to make trouble. It doesn''t matter to us. We bought the house with money. If they regret it, they can''t blame anyone. But sister-in-law, you It''s different on the other side. Once someone comes to make trouble, Chief Su and the others will be affected."


    "There is one more thing. I asked someone to check it out." Lu Nan looked at Su Ningxi, "Shen Dazhi is dead."


    Su Ningxi was stunned. "How is that possible? He should have a few more years to live."


    ?? Before going to Hecheng, the medicine Lu Nan brought to Ning Juan was a slow-acting poison. It would take at least three years for Shen Dazhi to kill her every time she added a little bit.


    She had calculated the amount of poison. She wanted Ning Juan to see hope and kept looking forward to Shen Dazhi''s death. She looked forward to it but couldn''t hope that Shen Dazhi would close his eyes. At the same time, this medicine also Shen Dazhi will be tortured continuously, making Shen Dazhi''s body weaker and weaker, unable to sleep at night, and struggling in pain every day.


    Lu Nan replied, "If I guess correctly, Ning Hong and Ning Juan did it by cutting off their necks. Even if they didn''t do it themselves, they had someone do it."


    The fact that Shen Dazhi had his neck cut off must have been done by Ning Juan and Ning Hong. If not, Ning Hong would not have been able to bring Ning Juan out. In addition, Ning Hong must have brought helpers when he went there. If Ning Hong had If Hong goes there by himself, it should be difficult for him to leave Hecheng safely.


    ?But no matter what the truth is, at least these three people are dead.


    Her revenge was finally over.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Hand was grabbed by a big hand.


    She turned her head to look at the man beside her, raised her lips towards him and showed a bright smile, "Dog bites dog, it''s good."


    "Oh, that''s alright."


    It¡¯s really good that it¡¯s all over.


    *


    Su Ningxi acted quickly and met with the lawyer recommended by Su Weiguo the next day. Lawyer Chen was very professional. After learning about Su Ningxi''s request, he immediately stated that he would have full authority to handle the subsequent matters.


    ?While waiting to buy the property, people from the Ouyang family came to the door first. This time, Mr. Ling personally brought them here. Su Ningxi happened to have no class this afternoon. After giving Mr. He and Luo Yuhong acupuncture, Chen Ershu was telling Su Ningxi about the situation of a patient.


    ??Baohe Tang has almost become a male institution, and many men have come to see Uncle Chen and the others to look at their problems.


    Of course, Uncle Chen and the others also knew that it was all thanks to Su Ningxi that they were able to make a name for themselves in the Imperial Capital. If it weren''t for Su Ningxi, they would have been a nameless little medical clinic in the Imperial Capital that could only treat some minor ailments for the neighbors.


    It is also because of this that Uncle Chen''s family is very grateful to Sun Ningxi and respects her. Knowing that she likes tea, the family tries their best to find good tea for her. Apart from tea, they usually spend no money on the two little guys. Vaguely, clothes, toys, and fruits are delivered to home every now and then.


    ¡°Mr. Ling.¡± Seeing Mr. Ling personally leading the people through the door, Su Ningxi quickly stood up and asked everyone to sit down.


    After sitting down, Mr. Ling directly explained the purpose of his visit without making any detours, "Ning Xi, this is Ouyang Hong, an old man from the Ouyang family. I want you to take a look."


    ?Ouyang Hong nodded towards Su Ningxi, "Doctor Su has long admired your name."


    "Hello, Mr. Ouyang." Su Ningxi''s eyes fell on Ouyang Hong. This old man looked very energetic, but his illness was still obvious. If she guessed correctly, how could this old man be sitting here now? Because I took life-sustaining pills.


    Su Ningxi looked away and poured tea for several people. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ouyang, you need to wait for me for a while."


    A girl in her twenties stood up from the stool with a groan, "Do you know who my grandfather is? How dare you let him..."


    "Jasmine, shut up." Ouyang Hong glared at Ouyang Jasmine and looked at Su Ningxi with a smile, "Doctor Su, don''t mind that the younger generation in the family is spoiled. First come, first served. You work first, I''ll just wait."


    Su Ningxi nodded and looked at Mr. Ling, "Mr. Ling, please sit down for a while."


    Mr. Ling picked up the tea cup in front of him with a smile on his face. "It''s good to sit here for a while. After all, you can''t drink such good tea anywhere else."


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring you some tea later.¡±


    "I just finished drinking the tea at home." Mr. Ling was not polite to Sun Ningxi. He also liked the health tea prepared by Sun Ningxi. This tea is many times better than those teas that cost thousands to one tael.


    Su Ningxi didn¡¯t say anything, walked back to her seat, and continued talking to Uncle Chen.


    Uncle Chen did not continue the previous topic and said in a low voice, "Master, I am not in the way. Why don''t you show it to them first?"


    "Continue to talk about the patient just now. Do you mean that his condition is similar to other patients, but he has been using that set of acupuncture methods for half a month and still has no reaction at all?"


    "Yes, there was no reaction at all." Uncle Chen looked confused. This was the first time they had encountered such a difficult patient since they learned the two sets of acupuncture taught by Su Ningxi.


    Su Ningxi thought for a while and then said, "Arrange a time and I will go over and see the patient."


    "He will come here for acupuncture at almost five o''clock." Uncle Chen took a look at the time. It was almost four o''clock. There were still patients here. He didn''t know when Su Ningxi would finish. He said, "Master, if he is not free today, it will be the same tomorrow." ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look later.¡±


    "good."


    After the two chatted, Su Ningxi invited Ouyang Hong over to ask about the situation.


    Ouyang Hong''s situation is probably encountered by many elderly people. Hypertension, heart failure, hepatic ascites, and diabetes are not serious diseases in the first place, but it is very troublesome to pile them all together. If it were not for the life-sustaining pills in Lingyuan, he would have died. Now he is either lying at home or already lying in a coffin.

 Chapter 356： Its not that shes arrogant

    Ouyang Hong was very calm when he said this, and he didn''t look like he was afraid of death.


    ??On the other hand, the juniors next to him looked anxious, really afraid that Ouyang Hong might have some shortcomings.


    Su Ningxi finished checking Ouyang Hong again and said, "Mr. Ouyang, don''t worry, your disease is not a serious problem."


    "Doctor Su, are you sure?" Ouyang Hong''s eldest son asked aloud. After asking, he hurriedly explained, "Doctor Su, I don''t doubt what you mean. It''s just that several doctors said that it is almost impossible to cure my father''s condition. I am just worried... "


    To put it bluntly, she is still doubting whether Su Ningxi''s "no big problem" statement means that the old man''s illness is not a big problem in her eyes, or simply that she thinks it is not a big problem.


    "Mr. Ouyang, maybe you will think I am arrogant when I say such things, but since you have doubts about this, I can only explain it to you. I believe you have also asked many doctors to help you see what Mr. Ouyang is doing now. The situation will be difficult whether it is seeking traditional Chinese medicine or Western medicine.¡±


    ?Everyone nodded hurriedly. If all the doctors hadn''t said this, they wouldn''t have doubted Su Ningxi. After all, they had heard of Su Ningxi''s medical skills.


    Perhaps even Su Ningxi herself didn''t know that after she cured Yun Zijie''s illness, her name had spread in the imperial capital. Privately, everyone was saying that Su Ningxi''s medical skills were definitely superior to Shangguan Jingtian''s. I believe that in the near future Su Ningxi will definitely replace the Shangguan family and become the top medical family in the imperial capital.


    Su Ningxi smiled, "But in my eyes, this disease is just a common elderly disease. Of course, because there are so many diseases, it will take some time to treat it, and it won''t be cured immediately."


    Su Ningxi''s confidence shocked not only the Ouyang family members but also Uncle Chen.


    Uncle Chen Ershu and the others have encountered geriatric diseases, and they find them difficult every time they encounter them. They usually tell the patient''s family members directly that no treatment is necessary.


    ?It is indeed difficult to treat various diseases and conditions like this. You need to treat each disease separately, but the drugs you add when treating liver ascites are likely to aggravate other diseases.


    By the time the liver ascites is not cured, other symptoms will become aggravated and the body will be unable to bear it. When you suppress the other symptoms, the liver ascites will most likely be aggravated again.


    ?This is like a dead end that cannot be solved. No matter what you do, there is no way to cure the patient, and it may even make the patient''s health worse.


    After a while, someone asked aloud, "Doctor Su can really cure this?"


    ¡°Naturally, the effects of traditional Chinese medicine combined with acupuncture can be seen in up to half a month.¡±


    The group of people looked at me and I looked at you. They wanted to give it a try but did not dare to make this decision. Ouyang Hong pondered for a while and said, "Then please help Dr. Su treat me."


    ?Su Ningxi nodded, lowered her head and wrote a prescription.


    ¡°Master, may I know what should be treated first for this disease?¡±


    ¡°Why should we treat it alone?¡±


    "ah?"


    ¡°Just treat it together.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Uncle Chen opened his mouth and looked at Su Ningxi in disbelief. Can we treat this disease together?


    ¡°You take Mr. Ouyang¡¯s pulse first, and I will tell you my intention of prescribing this medicine later.¡± Su Ningxi said and stood up to go to the pharmacy to grab medicine. Ouyang Hong was quite cooperative and let Uncle Chen help him feel his pulse, but he didn''t ask, "Are you Dr. Su''s disciple?"


    Uncle Chen took the pulse carefully but did not immediately answer Ouyang Hong''s question. The master wanted to teach them medical skills again. He had to study hard and not let the master down.


    After the examination, Uncle Chen returned to Ouyang Hong''s words, "My eldest brother is the disciple who has been apprenticed to the master."


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the red tape.¡±


    Su Ningxi glanced at Uncle Chen. She knew very well that Uncle Chen emphasized this point. It was not that he was unwilling to admit that he was her disciple, but that he was worried that she would not recognize him as a disciple. They were very conservative people. In their opinion, Uncle Chen After he became a disciple of Su Ningxi and sent him Shu Xiu, he became Su Ningxi''s direct disciple.


    Even though he learned her medical skills, he called her master but he could not be considered a disciple because Su Ningxi did not ask her to become a disciple.


    ??Everyone in the Chen family is very nice. They are obviously much older than her, but they sincerely respect her. Naturally, she doesn''t mind giving them the status of disciple.


    "Master, you don''t care, but disciples have to abide by the rules." Uncle Chen is not stupid. Of course he understands that Su Ningxi is admitting that he is also her disciple. He is already planning to go see a good day after returning home, and he is ready to get ready. Come over and formally pay your respects to the master.


    Ouyang Jingye, the grandson of Ouyang Hong, said with a bit of ridicule, "Doctor Su already has disciples at such a young age."


    Dr. Chen must be a disciple of a young girl at a young age. There must be something wrong with his brain.


    Hearing the sarcastic words in Ouyang Jingye''s mouth, Su Ningxi just glanced at him lightly: "My disciple opened a Baohe Tang in an alley. Baohe Tang specializes in treating all kinds of diseases. If Master Ouyang needs it in the future, I can If you give me your name, you can get at least a 30% discount."


    "Pfft! It turns out that romantic diseases can be seen, and Dr. Su is really powerful." Ouyang Jasmine gloated and gave Ouyang Jingye a patch. She suddenly felt that Dr. Su was very pleasing to the eye and very capable.


    ??Ouyang Jingye, who had a scornful expression just now, suddenly looked as embarrassed as if he had eaten a dead fly. Of course, how could a butterfly that flies in the flowers all the year round be stung by someone without saying a word?


    The frown on his face relaxed. Ouyang Jingye stood up casually and walked to the pharmacy. He leaned on the medicine cabinet and looked at Su Ningxi with a look of shame, "I still trust Dr. Su. Dr. Su is here to see you." How much discount can you give me?¡±


    "My master is too small-minded and does not allow my master to treat men with this kind of disease. If Master Ouyang really needs it, he should come to Baohe Hall for treatment. Since your parents are my master''s patients, I can give you a diagnosis directly. 50% off...Master¡¯s time is up, I want to get the needle.¡±


    Uncle Chen said this seriously and went to the acupuncture room.


    Uncle Chen''s serious look completely made Ouyang Jingye unable to laugh, let alone say a word of rebuttal.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shameful thing.¡± Ouyang Hong was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. There was nothing he could do about this grandson. It was so embarrassing. It was so embarrassing.


    "Master Ouyang gives you a piece of advice." Su Ningxi has already packed the medicine. She said while packing the medicine, "Don''t joke with the doctor casually, otherwise it will only be you who will suffer and be embarrassed. In addition, Ouyang also asked Ouyang to make such a joke." Master, please stop talking. My husband is more traditional. If these words reach his ears, even if you are the young master of the Ouyang family, you will inevitably get a beating. "


    Shangguan Jingye''s face turned even more ugly. When had the young master of the Ouyang family been treated like this? But his grandfather was already angry. He didn''t dare to say anything in front of his grandfather, so he could only shut up angrily. Dare to talk too much.


    "Doctor Su, is your husband good at beating? My third brother has practiced it." Ouyang Moli looked curious and innocent, as if she was worried that Su Ningxi''s husband would be beaten.


    ?But everyone present could see from her appearance that she just didn''t think the matter was big enough and wanted to make it bigger.

 Chapter 357： Its her

    Su Ningxi didn''t mind cooperating and answered Ouyang Moli''s words honestly, "He is indeed quite good at fighting. I heard from his comrades that he once knocked down a dozen unruly recruits alone."


    ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Moli opened her mouth wide. She just wanted to respond to her brother, but she seemed to have accidentally kicked the steel plate. She didn¡¯t know if the great **** would punch her because she talked too much.


    ?No, probably not. What Dr. Su meant was that her husband was a soldier. How could a soldier beat ordinary people, and how could he beat a woman?


    Phew! Fortunately, fortunately, she is safe.


    ??However, Ouyang Moli, who was aware of this, did not dare to say too much. If the man did not obey the rules, because she accidentally annoyed his wife, if he caught her and beat her up, the gain would outweigh the loss.


    When Su Ningxi returned to her seat with the medicine and sat down, Ouyang Hong apologized, "I''m sorry that the younger generation in Dr. Su''s family is so arrogant and has no clue. Please don''t mind, Dr. Su."


    "It''s okay." The elder of Ouyang''s family apologized personally. She had no reason to be reluctant, so she didn''t say anything. She handed the medicine to Ouyang Hong and explained how to boil it, how to eat it, and various precautions.


    After all the patients were sent away, Su Ningxi followed Uncle Chen to Baohe Hall.


    The patient that Uncle Chen was talking about still had some time to come, and there happened to be no patients at the moment. Su Ningxi told the two brothers about the treatment of Ouyang Hong''s disease.


    ?This kind of geriatric disease has troubled many doctors and doctors in this era, but it is actually not that complicated. Su Ningxi only told them once, and the two brothers already understood the underlying reasons.


    *


    ??It rained continuously for several days. Just when everything in the house was about to become moldy, the rain finally stopped.


    ?At night, Su Ningxi raised her head and looked at the dark sky, thinking that it would be a sunny day tomorrow!


    The equipment Lu Nan asked for has arrived a long time ago. Because of the light rain, it was impossible to complete the project. It was about to be a holiday. It was unlikely that he would be able to pick up his grandfather and the others before the year was over.


    ¡°What are you doing standing here?¡± Lu Nan walked over and wrapped Su Ningxi¡¯s hand in his big hand.


    ¡°Brother Nan, has your annual leave been approved?¡± Su Ningxi asked this question every day, and she felt that Lu Nan must be annoyed to death by her.


    "I just got it today. I have ten days of vacation." Lu Nan pulled the person into the house. "Don''t stay outside, it''s cold."


    ¡°I am not afraid of the cold this year.¡± Because after giving birth to the child, because of half a year of exercise, and because of the careful care this year, she is no longer afraid of the cold.


    "My hands and feet are still cold." Lu Nan glanced at Su Ningxi, and the meaning was very clear. She was not afraid of the cold, so why were her hands and feet still cold? Why did she let him serve as a heater for her.


    ¡°Women belong to Yin, so it¡¯s normal that their hands and feet are not as good as men¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Wrong reason.¡±


    The two of them didn''t know that at the moment they turned around, scattered snowflakes suddenly began to float in the quiet night sky. Small white snowflakes fell down to the ground, turning into water stains and sinking into the wet... In the soil.


    Gradually, the small snowflakes turned into heavy snowflakes, and the snowflakes fell like falling pear petals all night long. A thick layer of snow accumulated on the wet courtyards, streets, bare trees, and roofs all night long. There is a vast expanse of white between the sky and the earth.


    ¡°Mama¡­¡±


    ¡°Mama¡­¡±


    ??A soft and waxy voice came from my ears, and my warm little hands kept pulling at me.


    "Baby, don''t make trouble with mommy." Su Ningxi whispered softly and reluctantly opened her eyes.


    Two little guys lay beside her and kept pulling her with their hands.


    Liu He stood next to him with a smile on his face, "Xiaonan said there was a kang burning in the house, and you would definitely not be able to get up in the morning. It''s true, if I hadn''t come to call you, you would have been late today." "I wonder why it''s so warm." Su Ningxi rubbed herself under the quilt. It was so warm under the quilt. She didn''t know when he burned the kang in the house. This is good in the north. There is a kang in winter. No matter how cold the weather is, the kang will keep you warm. of.


    ¡°Get up soon, it¡¯s snowing, the streets are full of snow, I have to go out to school early today.¡±


    "Snowing¡­"


    As soon as she heard it was snowing, Su Ningxi immediately sat up and started to put on clothes. The clothes were still prepared by Lu Nan in advance. Because it was cold outside, she had prepared sweaters and pants for her today.


    When Su Ningxi wrapped herself into a ball and walked out of the room, what she saw was a vast expanse of white. The cold wind whistling by made her couldn''t help but shake her arms.


    After having a hot breakfast, Su Ningxi was about to go to school. Liu He handed her a bag with a cotton-padded jacket inside. "This cotton-padded jacket is also with Xiaonan, so you can take it to school and put it on your legs to keep you warmer." "


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Ningxi was really worried that she would get cold while sitting in the classroom, so she took her clothes to school with her.


    Su Ningxi had no class in the first period today. Su Ningxi slowly walked into the school around 9:30. As soon as she reached the door of the classroom, the head teacher, Teacher Li, stopped Su Ningxi, "Su Ningxi, help me put the papers in the office."


    "Okay, Teacher Li." Su Ningxi agreed, took the sophomore year exam paper and went to Teacher Li''s office.


    I put down the test paper and when I was about to leave, I accidentally knocked the bag on the desk next to me on the ground. A book flew out of the bag with a photo in it. Half of the photo was still in the book and the other half fell outside.


    Lu Nan.


    Su Ningxi frowned when she saw the man in the photo and immediately grabbed the photo.


    At first glance, she thought the man in the photo was Lu Nan, but if she looked closely, she found that the man in the photo only looked similar to Lu Nan. Their temperaments were completely different. The man in the photo was gentle, full of bookishness, and his face was There is still a bit of confusion on the face which can be understood as shyness.


    ??Yes, he is shy. With Lu Nan''s temperament, he will probably never show such an expression of shyness in his life. As for bookishness, he only has a violent aura, and it is impossible to have bookishness at all.


    Su Ningxi looked at the girl next to the man again. She was very beautiful and quiet, and still smelled like a book. This girl looked familiar.


    Teacher Yang.


    ??A figure flashed in Su Ningxi''s mind. She looked at the desk in front of her, then at the bag on the floor, and opened her mouth.


    At this moment, she finally remembered why she felt that Teacher Yang was familiar. Wasn''t this the one her father-in-law would talk about every time he got drunk?


    So, the reason why Yang Yuqin cared about her, took care of her, and asked about her family situation for a long time was because of her father-in-law.


    this¡­


    ?This is too coincidental.


    ?The sound of footsteps outside the door frightened her so much that she quickly stuffed the photo into the book, then stuffed the book into her bag, and picked up the bag from the ground.


    ??Yang Yuqin happened to walk into the office and saw Su Ningxi who was half-stretched and clutching her backpack. She was stunned for two seconds before walking over with a smile, "Ning Xi, are you looking for me?"


    "No, I helped Teacher Li bring the test paper over. I''m sorry, Teacher Yang, I accidentally knocked your bag on the ground when I left." Su Ningxi calmly patted the dust under her backpack and handed it to her before leaving. Yang Yuqin came to the front.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I was in a hurry to go to class and left my bag on the table without having time to put it away.¡±


    ??Yang Yuqin took the backpack and put it in the cabinet with a nonchalant expression. She smiled and asked, "It''s vacation soon. Do you have any arrangements?"

 Chapter 358： I want to be a matchmaker again

    Chapter 358 Wants to be a matchmaker again


    ¡°My husband and I are going back to my in-laws¡¯ house for the Chinese New Year. Is there anything wrong, Mr. Yang? We bought tickets for February 10th. I have time before then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Come over and help me mark the papers after you finish the exam.¡±


    "Okay." Su Ningxi agreed with a smile, "If Teacher Yang has nothing else to do, I will go back to the classroom first. Class is about to begin."


    In the evening, because the weather was too cold, Sun Ningxi took her two children back to the room after dinner. The kang was already warm. She sat cross-legged on the kang and played with the two little ones. Lu Nan brought hot water. Waiting on the mother and son to wash their faces and feet, they worked for more than half an hour before sitting down on the kang.


    "Honey, are you worried?" He knew Su Ningxi very well, and today''s Suningxi was obviously no longer in her best state.


    Su Ningxi picked up Jinbao with both hands, turned around and lay on Lu Nan''s lap, letting Jinbao step on her and play with it.


    ¡°Papa.¡± Nian Bao was not happy to be left out and climbed into Lu Nan¡¯s side.


    ?Lu Nan picked up Nian Bao, kissed him, and put him on the bed. He handed him toys to play with. He had his whole world in his arms and could not hold his son anymore.


    ¡°Do you know who my advanced mathematics teacher, Teacher Yang, is?¡±


    Lu Nan smiled and replied, "Isn''t she Mr. Wu''s goddaughter?"


    Su Ningxi put Jin Bao on the bed and let the brothers and sisters play by themselves. She raised her head and looked at Lu Nan, "Do you know her name?"


    Lu Nan shook his head. He only knew that the other party''s surname was Yang, that she was Mr. Wu''s goddaughter, and Su Ningxi''s teacher. He didn''t know any other information, and there was no need to know it.


    ¡°Her name is Yang Yuqin.¡±


    "Huh?" Lu Nan looked at Su Ningxi in surprise. Of course he heard what his wife was saying, he was just confused.


    "Well! It''s the Yang Yuqin you know." Su Ningxi put her hands under her head and smiled helplessly. "I helped the class teacher carry the test papers today and accidentally knocked Teacher Yang''s bag to the ground. I saw it in a book A photo of Dad and Teacher Yang.¡±


    Lu Nan played with Su Ningxi¡¯s hair for a while before saying, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nan, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°What.¡± Lu Nan lowered his head and looked at her.


    "You know that dad has not forgotten her at all. She should also know that you are dad''s son. She takes good care of me. From time to time, she will ask about things at home. She also brings photos of the two of them with her, which shows that she has not forgotten dad either. ¡±


    Lu Nan was silent for a while before asking, "Do you want to match them up?"


    "I think Teacher Yang is very good, and Dad has wasted the first half of his life for you and Xiaobei. If possible, I really want to see Dad live well. Of course, this is just my idea. You and Xiaobei don''t agree, and I don''t agree either. Nothing will be done."


    ¡°I like being a matchmaker so much.¡± Lu Nan rubbed Su Ningxi¡¯s head helplessly, alas! His little daughter-in-law is addicted to being a matchmaker.


    "No, I just feel sorry for Dad. You said Dad is too tired! He deserves to be happy after being tired for half his life."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Xiaobei thinks. I will support whatever decision Dad makes.¡±


    ¡°Then you ask Xiaobei, it¡¯s about to have a holiday. If you ask him when he has a holiday, you should go pick him up and Shen Shuxing.¡± Su Ningxi sat up and pushed him.


    ?Lu Nan smiled helplessly, knowing that Su Ningxi was looking for an excuse for him to contact Lu Bei, so she could only go to the flower hall to make a call.


    By the time he came back from the phone call, the two little guys were already asleep.


    Seeing him coming back, Su Ningxi asked with a smile, "How was it?" Lu Nan sat on the bed, hugged him and then said with a smile, "Xiaobei and I have the same attitude."


    "I knew Xiaobei wouldn''t have any objections. Don''t look at Xiaobei. He is actually very sensible. As long as you communicate with him well, he is still very reasonable."


    ?Lu Nan''s eyes were filled with helplessness. His daughter-in-law was really teaching him how to ease the relationship with Xiaobei all the time.


    "What are you going to do? According to Dad''s character, knowing that my aunt is living a good life now, he will never come to disturb her life."


    ¡°What if Teacher Yang takes the initiative to go back to find Dad?¡±


    Lu Nan raised his eyebrows and said, "Already have an idea?"


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Su Ningxi hooked her fingers towards Lu Nan, waited for Lu Nan to bring her ears over, and whispered in his ears.


    ??At this time, Yang Yuqin, who was already busy writing lesson plans in the Imperial City classroom and dormitory, and Lu Zhenghai, who was drinking with Lu Zhengxing and Lu He in Jiang City, were completely unaware that they were being remembered.


    ??The emotion that has been buried for twenty-six years, the lover that has disappeared for twenty-six years, can they really rediscover that love and become people who know each other and accompany each other when they meet again without any bond?


    ¡­


    ?The first semester was finally over. Su Ningxi slept at home for three days before being called by Yang Yuqin to go to school to help mark test papers.


    Also helping to correct test papers at the school were several junior students who lived relatively close to each other. Since they were not in the same department, Su Ningxi was not familiar with them, so she sat next to Yang Yuqin and chatted wordlessly.


    ??After hearing Su Ningxi say that her husband is from Sichuan, Teacher Li across from him smiled and said, "They all eat bacon and sausages in Sichuan during the Chinese New Year, right?"


    Su Ningxi smiled and replied, "Yeah! Almost every household makes bacon and sausages during the New Year."


    ¡°The year before last, a friend of mine came back from Sichuan and brought me some bacon. Not to mention it tasted really good, and it tasted even better when it smelled good.¡±


    "If Teacher Li likes it, I will bring you some tomorrow. When my husband''s comrades came over in November, the family asked them to help bring a lot of bacon." Before Teacher Li could refuse, Su Ningxi looked at Yang Yuqin again, "Yang Teacher, I¡¯ll bring you some too.¡±


    "I don''t want it anymore. Your mother-in-law specially asked someone to bring it to you just to make you eat better. How can I want it?"


    ?Yang Yuqin said this simply because she was unwilling to accept any food made by Yang Yufeng, but she didn''t expect that this would embarrass Teacher Li.


    Teacher Li originally thought that a piece of bacon was nothing, but when Yang Yuqin said this, it seemed that he was a bit of a cheap man. In order to hide his thoughts, Teacher Li also hurriedly refused, "Ning Xi, don''t bring it here, I am just Then say it.¡±


    "My husband''s eldest aunt and second aunt specially made the bacon for us. I have quite a lot of bacon at home. This time when I go back to celebrate the New Year, my eldest aunt and second aunt will probably bring us a lot of bacon. We can eat it if we have too much. If it¡¯s not over, the two teachers will just help me share the burden!¡±


    Su Ningxi has said so, and Teacher Li can no longer refuse, so she can only smile and say thank you.


    ??On the other hand, Yang Yuqin glanced at Su Ningxi with unknown meaning, and after a moment she asked in a low voice, "Won''t your mother-in-law prepare bacon for you?"


    "She!" Su Ningxi''s face flashed, and she said in a calm tone, "She is good at taking care of herself, how can she take care of others."


    Hearing the displeasure in Su Ningxi''s tone, the two teachers didn''t ask any more questions and changed the subject with a smile.


    Around 11 o''clock, the morning''s examination paper grading ended, and Su Ningxi followed Yang Yuqin and left the office.


    ¡°Ning Xi, do you have a bad relationship with your mother-in-law?¡±


    As an outsider, a teacher should not ask this kind of thing. Yang Yuqin is too concerned about the news related to Lu Zhenghai, and knows too well what kind of selfish person Yang Yufeng is, so she can''t help but find only two people. When people talk about this issue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： The truth Yang Yuqin wants

    ¡°Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are probably naturally hostile, but if she only treats me badly, I won¡¯t argue with her, but someone who even plots against her own son will...¡±


    Su Ningxi seemed to know that she had said the wrong thing here, so she quickly shut her mouth and did not continue.


    ?Yang Yuqin couldn''t react for a while before asking, "What do you mean? She is not good to your husband either?"


    ¡°He¡¯s not nice to my husband and brother-in-law, how can I put it! It¡¯s probably because of the children¡¯s calculations, and I don¡¯t want to be nice to them!¡±


    "Did you do it through a scheme?" Yang Yuqin knew how Lu Nan came to be, but Lu Bei was the child they wanted after marriage, so why did he get it done by a scheme?


    ? ? A normal person would never bring out the scandal at home. Even if Su Ningxi had the intention to say something, she would not dare to say too much to avoid letting Yang Yuqin discover her intentions, so she deliberately ignored Yang Yuqin''s question.


    "By the way, my mother-in-law and Teacher Yang have the same surname. Unfortunately, people with the surname Yang may not be as knowledgeable and sensible as Teacher Yang. She is a selfish, brutal, unreasonable, vulgar and self-centered shrew."


    ??Yang Yuqin had no expression on her face. This was exactly how her sister looked in her memory.


    ¡°Fortunately, my father-in-law divorced her, otherwise I would have been afraid that I would have fought to the death with her that day.¡±


    The two of them had already gone downstairs while they were talking. Su Ningxi seemed to have realized at this time that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, and smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, Teacher Yang, I just felt aggrieved in my heart and couldn''t help but complain a few words. "


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m too nosy." Yang Yuqin smiled in front of her face. At this moment, all she could think about was that my father-in-law divorced her, divorced, and he actually divorced her.


    "Then I want to go back." Her goal had been achieved, and Su Ningxi left without staying any longer.


    ??Getting the news at noon was so shocking that Yang Yuqin was a little absent-minded throughout the afternoon. When she was correcting test papers in the afternoon, she would glance at Su Ningxi next to her from time to time, wanting to know more news from Su Ningxi.


    ?For example, why did Lu Zhenghai divorce Yang Yufeng?


    ?For example, has the relationship between them as husband and wife been very bad?


    For example, why is it said that Lu Bei also came here for calculation?


    ?Many questions lingered around Yang Yuqin. She wanted to ask them, but she didn''t have the position to ask them.


    ??The grading of test papers ended in the afternoon. Yang Yuqin did not leave the office with everyone, but sat alone in the office.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been sitting. She suddenly stood up and went to the archives room, where she found the files of Yang Xiaodong¡¯s students.


    ?Yang Xiaodong is originally from Yangjia Village, Yaoxiang Town, Jiang City, Sichuan Province, and has a landline phone number in the contact list.


    Yang Xiaodong was a student that Yang Yuqin taught a few years ago. When he introduced himself on the first day of school, Yang Xiaodong told everyone where he was from. Later, when she saw his file, she knew that the child was her cousin''s. Son, her nephew.


    She didn''t tell the other party anything, nor did she take more care of the other party or deliberately embarrass her because of this relationship. She just treated her as an ordinary student. She would dig out his file today just to find out which landline phone number was left in her contacts. Number.


    ??After getting the phone, Yang Yuqin returned to the office.


    She is looking for a woman named Yang Hehua, who is Yang Yuqin''s cousin who knows how many generations ago, and the little sister who grew up together and has nothing to say. Of course, Yang Yuqin has not contacted her since she left Yangjiacun.


    ?When he dialed this number, Yang Yuqin didn''t have high hopes. The phone number was left a few years ago. No one knows whether he can get through now. Even if he gets through, he may not be able to find Yang Hehua.


    Yang Hehua should have been married a long time ago and may not be in the village anymore. Even if we can find Yang Hehua, we may not be able to get anything from Yang Hehua. After all, it has been more than 20 years, and I don¡¯t know if there is any love left in my childhood. How much, if the other party had not put her in the ranks of little sisters, the other party might not have said anything and even let everyone in Yangjia Village know that she had called back.


    She held the phone anxiously and struggled for a long time before she summoned up the courage to call. Fortunately, the phone number had not been canceled yet. When the call was connected, the other party called several times and got no response, and when she was ready to hang up, She finally spoke up and said, "Please call me Yang Hehua."


    "Hehua..." The other party was obviously a little surprised. He paused and then said, "If you want to find Hehua, call her husband''s house. Why are you calling here?" "Excuse me..." Yang Yuqin just wanted to ask the other party if he knew where Yang Hehua''s husband''s house was. On the phone, I heard another old voice coming from the other side.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lotus come back yesterday? Was the caller someone from her husband¡¯s family?¡±


    Hearing what the other party said, Yang Yuqin immediately said, "Please call me my sister-in-law. I have something important to do with her."


    ¡°Then wait for about ten minutes and call back.¡±


    ?Hang up the phone, Yang Yuqin was already sweating profusely. She sat there in a daze and waited for nearly twenty minutes before she regained the courage to dial the phone.


    ?Just then, a strange yet somewhat familiar voice came from the phone, "Hello! Xiaoli, is that you?"


    ?Yang Yuqin opened her mouth and tried several times to find her voice. "Hua''er."


    ??The person on the phone asked a little confusedly, "Who are you!"


    ¡°Yang Yuqin.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qin¡­¡± The person on the other end of the phone raised the volume, but then lowered his voice again. ¡°Xiao Qin, is this really you?¡±


    "Um!"


    "Why haven''t you contacted me while you were there? Do you know that I thought you had..."


    ?The voice of the person on the other end of the phone became choked, and Yang Yuqin even heard the other person sobbing.


    Her little sisters have been little sisters for more than twenty years.


    This knowledge made Yang Yuqin''s heart relax a little. "I''m sorry, I thought about contacting you before, but I was worried that writing you a letter would let them know my whereabouts. Later, I thought that you should also get married. It¡¯s useless to write a letter, so¡­¡±


    ??Yang Yuqin''s voice became smaller and smaller in the end, and there was no way to continue talking. She knew that she just didn''t want to contact anyone in Yangjiacun and wanted to sever all ties with that place, so she didn''t want to contact Yang Hehua.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. As long as I know you are still well, I am very happy. Xiaoqin, how did you know this phone number? Did something happen to you when you contacted me suddenly?"


    "I... accidentally got the phone number from a fellow villager... I contacted you because... because..."


    "Oh! I know, because of Lu Zhenghai? Didn''t you know about their divorce from that fellow villager?"


    Little sisters are still little sisters. Even if we haven¡¯t contacted each other for more than 20 years, she still knows her best.


    ?Yang Yuqin''s face couldn''t help but feel a little hot, and she responded in a low voice, "Yeah!"


    ¡°You¡¯re so heartless, if you hadn¡¯t gotten this news, you would never have contacted me in your life.¡±


    "sorry."


    "No need to apologize. If I hadn''t pulled you out in the first place, none of this would have happened."

 Chapter 360： Return to Jiangshi again

    Chapter 360 Return to Jiang City


    "No need to apologize. If I hadn''t pulled you out in the first place, none of this would have happened."


    Back then, when Lu Zhenghai came to propose marriage, it was Yang Hehua who insisted on dragging him out. At that time, Lu Zhenghai happened to be drinking with her father and brothers, so she would let Lu Zhenghai go out with Yang Hehua. If that Maybe nothing would have happened if she hadn''t left at that time, but this incident was not Yang Hehua''s fault, they just fell into Yang Yufeng''s trap.


    "Hua''er, I didn''t blame you. It''s not your fault. I just can''t face anyone."


    "They did get divorced, and the divorce was quite ugly." Yang Hehua didn''t want to mention what happened back then. Even if Yang Yuqin didn''t blame her, she couldn''t forgive herself.


    "Why did you get divorced? How is Lu Zhenghai doing now?"


    "Wait a minute." Yang Hehua whispered, and then shouted loudly, "Fifth Aunt, can you carry the phone into the house? I am a pregnant woman and I am very tired standing."


    "Yes, the line is very long. You can carry it to the nearby room and beat it. Do you want me to bring you some water?"


    "become."


    Yang Hehua responded, carried the phone to the empty room next to her, dragged a stool and sat down. After the boss poured her a glass of water and went out, she told Yang Yuqin about Lu Zhenghai and Yang Yufeng. Yang Hehua knew There weren''t many things going on, and they all came from the statement that Su Ningxi had someone put on Yangjiacun.


    ?But even this is enough, enough to make Yang Yuqin dumbfounded.


    She thought that life between Yang Yufeng and Lu Zhenghai would not be good after marriage, but she did not expect that their relationship would be so bad that even their children would be plotted.


    She didn''t expect that her unreasonable parents, brother and younger brother would unreasonably force the always arrogant Lu Zhenghai to bow his head and apologize again and again in order to indulge Yang Yufeng.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Yang Yufeng would ignore her biological child. She used the fact that her child was inhumane to seek welfare in the village. After the child was married, she drank acacia wine to her child to plan for her child to be with another woman. .


    ??Yang Yufeng, how dare she, how dare she do this again and again?


    How dare you not even treat your own children with a little tenderness?


    How dare you be so hateful to the man she insists on snatching away from her?


    ¡°Xiaoqin.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Hearing the shout from the other side of the phone, Yang Yuqin came back to his senses and responded.


    ¡°You are still asking about him now, is it because you still care about him?¡±


    "Yes."


    ¡°Then come back, he is alone now, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°You still have to worry about it, he still has two sons.¡±


    "I have met those two children. I often deal with his eldest daughter-in-law. They are both reasonable people. As long as Lu Zhenghai is willing, I believe they will not have any objections."


    ¡°Do you know them?¡±


    "Of course. I now open a small shop in the town primary school. The snacks and other things in my shop are all purchased from their factory."


    "Hua''er, my mind is very confused right now. I need to think carefully."


    ¡°Well! Regardless of whether you want to come back or not, please don¡¯t cut off contact with me, okay?¡±


    "good."


    The test papers were marked in two days, and Yang Yuqin finally figured it out. The day after she finished marking the test papers, she got on the train to Jiang City. During the Spring Festival travel period, train tickets had to be ordered far in advance, but she was lucky enough to buy one. A hard sleeper ticket for others to quit. Of course, it was not because she was lucky at all. Someone had booked the ticket for her. The moment she left school with her luggage, the train station received the news and forcibly added a hard sleeper ticket for her.


    Lu Nan came out of the flower hall and saw the woman building a snowman with Lu Bei and Shen Shuxing in the yard. He smiled helplessly and walked over to put on gloves for her. "Put them on, it''s cold."


    ¡°Brother Nan, don¡¯t be lazy, help me build a snowman.¡±


    "Okay." Lu Nan agreed with a smile without any complaints, helped her put on her gloves and went to shovel the snow without complaint. "I just received a call, my sister-in-law has already got in the car."


    ?Su Ningxi blinked at Lu Nan, "I hope things will be settled by the time we go back."


    "My sister-in-law has gone back in person, so dad can still escape." Lu Bei poured a large basin of snow on the ground. "By the way, dad will be embarrassed when we go back!"


    ¡°You little bastard, you dare to read dad¡¯s jokes.¡± Lu Nan glared at Lu Bei, but there was no lethality in his eyes. It was obvious that he also wanted to see a different father.


    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about how we will call Teacher Yang in the future.¡±


    ??As soon as Su Ningxi said this, the two brothers fell silent. It was obvious that this was a headache and irritating problem.


    ¡°Call me mom! My aunt is also my mom, right?¡±


    As soon as Shen Shuxing finished speaking, he received two chilling glances. He hurriedly lowered his head, lifted the bucket filled with snow to where Lu Bei had dumped the snow pile, and poured the snow down.


    Fortunately, the angelic classmate Xiao Su couldn''t bear that Shen Shuxing was targeted and jumped out to help him out. "Hurry up and build a snowman. It''s done today. You can go out and buy gifts tomorrow morning."


    After Doctor Su spoke, several people worked hard to shovel the snow, transport the snow and build the snowman.


    By the time the snowman, who was about the same height as Sun Ningxi, was piled up, the snow in the yard had been shoveled, and the snow on a section of the road outside the gate had also been cleared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call you aunt!¡± Lu Nan suddenly said out of nowhere.


    A few people looked at me and I looked at you. It took a while to finally realize what Lu Nan said.


    The afternoon''s happy hour was over and everyone was busy. Lu Nan and Su Weiguo were busy with work in the army. Liu He and Su Ningxi took Lu Bei, Shen Shuxing and two little ones to their homes every day, leaving early in the morning and returning home in the evening. move.


    ??This time when they go back, Su Ningxi and Lu Nan want to prepare gifts for Lu Zhenghai, the eldest uncle''s family, and the second uncle''s family. Both the eldest brother and the second brother''s family have new members, and they also need to prepare gifts for their two lovely nephews.


    ?In addition to her family, Su Ningxi also prepared gifts for Zhou Wanglong, his wife, and Zhou''s mother. By the way, the remaining two uncles and aunts of the Ning family who were very good to her also wanted to send a gift to their families.


    ?This time Su Weiguo and Liu He came to visit formally as Su Ningxi''s natal family members, and of course they had to prepare gifts.


    ?This also caused them to spend several days buying gifts. In order to take everything away, they even bought three suitcases to contain the gifts.


    On the evening of the 9th, the family went to the military compound to eat with three old people. Su Weiguo went there for the first time. The three old people explained a lot of things. When they left in the evening, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Su each took out three gifts and gave them to It belongs to Lu Zhenghai and his three brothers.


    Early the next morning, I drove a group of people to the station in a small car. I was busy helping to drag the luggage and send the group of people to the train.


    ?After three days and two nights of running around, the group finally arrived in Jiang City at midnight on the third day. They stayed one night at Zhenghua Garment Factory. After lunch the next day, Lu Xu drove the group back to Yao Township.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Happy event knocks on the door

    Early the next morning, Lu Zhenghai took his two little ones to the food factory. Lu Nan and his family of four drove back to Shanghe Village. They did not enter the village, but took the path at the entrance of the village directly to the back mountain.


    Su Weiguo met his father-in-law and mother-in-law for the first time in this way. He knew that he had done many things that were sorry for these two old people. When he arrived at the graves of the two old people, he put down his pride and knelt on the ground, apologizing to the two old people. He thanked the two old men for helping him raise his daughter, confessed his mistakes, and vowed to never let Liu He down in his life.


    Liu He and Su Weiguo knelt side by side with tears falling down their faces. They were so guilty that they could not say anything except saying sorry. She lost the name her parents gave her and became a different person. She felt sorry for her parents who loved her so much.


    ?Lu Nan and Su Ningxi knelt behind the two of them without saying a word. As juniors, they were not qualified to speak here today.


    Su Weiguo knelt on the ground for more than two hours, and Su Ningxi and the others stayed with him for more than two hours.


    Maybe he had been kneeling for too long. When Liu He got up, his vision went dark and he fell back suddenly. Fortunately, Su Ningxi and Lu Nan stood behind to support him.


    Su Weiguo held the person in his arms with a worried look on his face, "Xi''er, show your mother quickly."


    Liu He had calmed down now and waved his hands with a smile, "It''s okay, maybe I''m a little dizzy after kneeling for too long."


    "Mom, let me take a look." Su Ningxi was worried and grabbed Liu He''s hand to feel her pulse.


    She frowned, looked at Liu He, and then at Su Weiguo. This look frightened Su Weiguo. "What''s wrong? Your mother hasn''t been in good spirits on the train these days. Is she sick?"


    ¡°Ahem! Dad, you are going to be a dad again.¡±


    "Stop talking nonsense, what happened to your mother?" Su Weiguo was nervous now, but his daughter was still talking nonsense here. He was going to be a father. Of course he was her father and her Su Ningxi''s father.


    ?Only Lu Nan noticed the word "you" in Su Ningxi and looked at Su Weiguo in surprise. He and his wife were about to have a younger brother or sister.


    "I mean you are going to be a father again." Su Ningxi emphasized her words carefully.


    Su Weiguo was stunned, and Liu He was stunned. It took a while for Su Weiguo to react, bend down and pick up his daughter-in-law in a princess hug.


    Liu He struggled eagerly, "What are you doing? You want to be seen in broad daylight without being laughed to death."


    "Don''t move around. You may get dizzy and fall down."


    There was no one else at home, so Su Weiguo didn''t have anything to worry about. He got home and got off the car, picked up Liu He and went back to the room.


    About half an hour later, Su Weiguo walked out of the room with a sullen face, "Xi''er, go and persuade your mother, she doesn''t want this child."


    Su Ningxi frowned, "Why not?"


    Su Weiguo frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know. She just said she would abort the child when she returns after the New Year." "Then, Dad, what do you think?"


    "Those are your younger brothers and sisters. I definitely want to keep them." Su Weiguo lit a cigarette for himself and took a few puffs before continuing, "But if your mother really doesn''t want it, I can''t embarrass her, but even if she doesn''t want this The child must at least give me a reason. I am his husband and the child¡¯s father, and I have the right to know the reason.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go talk to mom.¡± Su Ningxi comforted Su Weiguo and walked into Liu He¡¯s room.


    A pregnant woman, who had been kneeling for such a long time after a long journey for several days, looked a little pale, and she didn''t look good because she had something on her mind.


    As soon as he saw his daughter coming in, Liu He immediately expressed his attitude, "Your father asked you to come here to persuade me. Xi''er, you don''t have to persuade me. I don''t want this child. I''m already forty. If you give birth to a child at such a young age, you will be laughed at." die."


    Su Ningxi walked over and sat down next to Liu He without saying anything, and leaned quietly on Liu He''s shoulder.


    Liu He reached out and patted Su Ningxi on the head, "Xi''er, don''t be unhappy. Mom only has you, only you."


    ¡°So it¡¯s really for me?¡± Su Ningxi raised her head and looked at Liu He


    "Because you feel you owe me, so you want to make up for it... Mom doesn''t want anyone to share all the love that belongs to me. Mom is afraid that grandpa, grandpa, grandma, and dad will give all their love to the brother or sister because of the arrival of the brother or sister. ¡±


    "Mom, you are also afraid that you will give him all the love that should belong to me without knowing it. Mom also wants to leave everything in the Su family to me."


    Liu He didn''t speak, because her daughter had guessed all her thoughts. Whether she was selfish or cruel, in short, she owed her daughter too much, and she couldn''t give everything that belonged to her daughter to another. child.


    "Mom, have you ever thought about it? In fact, I really look forward to having one more family member. How much time can my grandpa, grandparents, you and dad spend with me? With you all gone, there will be no one in my natal family. Mom, I don¡¯t want anything, I can make money on my own, and I don¡¯t have any objection if my parents¡¯ things are left to my younger brother or sister, but I want a relative, a relative who can accompany me for a long time.¡±


    Liu He was silent for a long, long time before he reached out and touched Su Ningxi''s head in distress, "Then have you ever thought that you and your father are not young anymore, and we may not be able to see this child grow up?" If you leave, this child will become a burden to you."


    ¡°Even a burden is a sweet burden. Not to mention the future, even now, as long as you agree, I, as a sister, am willing to support him.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, how could you be so stupid?¡± Liu He hugged Su Ningxi into his arms with a heartbroken look on his face. ¡°My silly daughter, how could you be so hopeless and wantless? How could you not want anything?¡±


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it anymore? I want to have relatives, someone to love me, and someone to protect me. My husband may not be someone I can rely on for the rest of my life, but my children and close relatives can be someone I can rely on for the rest of my life.¡±


    "Damn kid." Liu He patted Su Ningxi anxiously, let go of her, and stared at her with a serious face. "Xiao Nan heard such words, how sad would he be? And is it important that other people can have your husband?" Your children will have their own families, and your younger brothers and sisters will also have their own families. Only your husband is your everything and the one who can stay with you. "


    ??Su Ningxi chuckled, "Pfft! Let me just use an analogy. Anyway, I just want to tell you that I am looking forward to the arrival of my younger brothers and sisters."


    Liu He was a little shaken and sat on the bed for a long time before saying, "What about Xiaonan? Will he mind that you have two children and you have a younger brother or sister who is younger than his son? He may even have to help raise him in the future." Will he be unhappy?"


    "Mom, don''t you have great confidence in your son-in-law? Why are you doubting him now?" Su Ningxi leaned on Liu He''s shoulder again and nuzzled her playfully, "Your son-in-law only cares about whether your daughter is happy or not. Does your daughter care? As long as it is what your daughter wants, he can accept it. You see, even if I want to bring his father and his sister-in-law together, he doesn¡¯t have any objections! "

 Chapter 362： Have a heart-to-heart talk with dad

    "Just do it! He really made him anxious that day, and you''re the one who cried." Liu He''s focus at the moment was entirely on the matter of Lu Zhenghai and Yang Yuqin. She had scolded her daughter before, but she didn''t even know What did the daughter think that she went to match up Lu Zhenghai and Yang Yuqin.


    No matter how much the Lu Nan brothers dislike Yang Yufeng, she is still their mother. They can accept their parents'' divorce, but they may not be able to accept their father''s second marriage.


    ?Although her son-in-law had no objection to this matter, she always felt that it was impossible for him to accept it. It was probably because of her daughter''s persistence that she did not speak out to stop it.


    "He couldn''t bear to let me cry." Su Ningxi said this without any confidence. A certain person usually couldn''t bear to let her cry, but on the kang, he was more of an animal than an animal. Every time, he would coax her with soft words. She said "I love you" word by word, but her actions became more and more cruel each time, and she wanted to tear her bones apart and bury her in her belly every time.


    The mother and daughter stayed in the room all morning. It was not until Su Weiguo called them out to eat that they came out of the room.


    ?Seeing that there were only the four of them at the dinner table, Su Ningxi asked aloud, "Is Xiaobei not at home?"


    Lu Nan responded, "I went to play with my classmates with Shen Shuxing."


    Su Ningxi nodded and glanced at Su Weiguo, who kept winking at him. Her father was anxious to know the answer but didn''t dare to ask.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, "Brother Nan, you will accompany me to the hospital after lunch later."


    The chopsticks in Su Weiguo''s hand fell on the table with a clatter. It was over. Not only did his daughter not help him convince his wife, she also wanted to make the child disappear immediately.


    Lu Nan didn''t think so much about things that had nothing to do with him. When he heard that Su Ningxi was going to the medical clinic, he was all worried, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Go and grab two anti-fetal pills for mom. I¡¯m exhausted from taking the train these days. Drinking two anti-fetal pills will make me feel more at ease.¡±


    So I want to keep the child.


    Su Weiguo winked at his daughter, eager to get a positive answer from her.


    Su Ningxi nodded without any trace, and said with a smile, "Mom said that we have two children, and she is a little worried that you will mind the arrival of my younger brother and sister."


    "Xi''er..." Liu He frowned. How could his daughter ask such a question directly.


    Lu Nan didn¡¯t care, and didn¡¯t express his opinion immediately but asked, ¡°Do you mind?¡±


    ¡°I want to have a brother or sister who shares my heart.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Su Ningxi asked again, "What should I raise him?"


    Lu Nan said without any hesitation, "Fine! Anyway, my wife can make money. Even if you can''t make money in the future, won''t you still have me?"


    "Husband is the best." Su Ningxi immediately stood up and leaned over to kiss Lu Nan''s face. After sitting back down, she winked at Liu He again, as if to say, are you relieved now? Not only does your son-in-law not mind, he is also happy to help you raise your children.


    Lu Nan took a deep look at Su Ningxi. Did his wife forget that he told her that he had no self-control in front of her, and she still seduced him in broad daylight when his father-in-law and mother-in-law were all around?


    Su Ningxi was so proud at this moment that she had no idea that she had been targeted by a certain wolf. When she was about to go out after dinner, a certain wolf tricked her into going back to the house to put on some clothes because it was cold outside. inside the house.


    Then¡­


    It took more than an hour to put on some clothes before a certain wolf led the little beast out of the house with a happy look on his face and swayed out the door.


    When the two came back from outside, Su Weiguo''s face was already full of joy. It was obvious that the previous unhappiness between the couple had been wiped away. "I''m back, give me the medicine, and I''ll take it." "Dad, can you take it?" Su Ningxi expressed a little doubt. .


    "Who are you looking down on?" Su Weiguo snorted, took the medicine and went to the kitchen.


    Lu Nan suppressed a smile and said, "Dad cooked all the food for lunch today."


    The implication is that Dad can cook, and he should also be able to prepare medicine.


    ?A daughter who had had a leak was shocked, "Dad cooked it. I am actually lucky enough to eat the food my dad cooked in my life."


    ??Lu Nan felt that he had to help his father-in-law with a few words of quibble: "Dad is not a bad cook. In the past, when I went to my dad''s house, he always cooked the food himself. Now it''s because someone else is doing it at home, so he doesn''t have the chance to show off."


    "Let''s go over and take a look." Su Ningxi was still uneasy and pulled Lu Nan to the kitchen.


    When the two of them arrived in the kitchen, Su Weiguo had already soaked the medicinal ingredients and waited until half an hour to boil them.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I called your grandpa and grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Such great news was enough to make Grandpa and the others happy for a while.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er.¡± Su Weiguo looked at Su Ningxi seriously.


    "What''s wrong, Dad?" Su Ningxi was a little nervous subconsciously. It was the first time that her father showed such a serious expression in front of him, and she was a little scared.


    "Xi''er, dad promised you in front of Xiao Nan that whether your mom is pregnant with a boy or a girl, it will not affect dad''s love for you. When your parents get old, everything they have will be given to you. Evenly divided.¡±


    Su Ningxi was a little helpless, "Dad, I don''t care about this."


    Su Weiguo did not shut up because of this, and continued to say seriously, "Your grandfather and grandparents also promised that this child will not affect their love for you."


    Knowing that they were worried about her random thoughts, Su Ningxi walked over and hugged Su Weiguo with a smile and comforted her, "Dad, I look forward to his arrival, and I will love him."


    "Thank you, baby." Su Weiguo kept his baby and his tone finally softened, "Dad actually never thought about having another child. It''s enough for him to have just one child like you. Dad also didn''t expect that your mother and I would still have children at our age." Can have children.¡±


    ?It is actually quite embarrassing to talk about this kind of topic in front of my daughter, but thinking that my daughter is a doctor, it seems not so embarrassing. "But he is already here, how can we not let him go?"


    "He will appear because he is destined to be your and your mother''s child. He is destined to be the younger brother and sister last night. He chose us to be his family. If we reject him, it will only make her sad and uncertain. He is also a little lucky star who can bring good luck to our family.¡±


    ¡°Baby, you are the little lucky star of our family. You are the best gift God has given to me and your mother. All the happiness in our family is brought by you.¡±


    ¡°Giggle! Dad, am I so good? And the happiness of our family was created by you and mom, not me.¡±


    "Why not? If I hadn''t found you, I wouldn''t have found your mother, let alone knew that I actually had a daughter. Your grandparents wouldn''t have treated me well, and they would call me from time to time to ask me to go back for dinner. You I don¡¯t know how much they disliked me before and didn¡¯t want to see me at all.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, grandparents didn¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re not kissing me anymore.¡±


    Originally, Su Weiguo wanted to appease his daughter, but he was appeased by her in the end. He was very happy, even happier than knowing that he was going to be a father again. His precious daughter was caring and sensible. He must have done great good deeds in his previous life. To have such a treasure.

 Chapter 363： The car overturned

    The next day, Su Ningxi went to the food factory, where she met an unexpected and unexpected person - Yang Yuqin.


    Ning Xi and Lu Nan arrived at the factory and carried the meat and vegetables they bought at the vegetable market to their homes. Outside the two-story building, Wang Xiuqin was holding her grandson. Wang Xiuqin was sitting on a small stool by the well and was washing clothes. Wang Xiuqin was dressed casually. , with an apron hanging on his body and only a pair of slippers on his feet.


    ?With this attire, everyone can tell that Yang Yuqin lives here.


    ?So Yang Yuqin and Lu Zhenghai have already achieved Zhengguo and are still living together?


    ??No, Lu Zhenghai has been living in the town these days and has not lived here at all. Besides, this is the residence of his second uncle and the others. Even if he and Yang Yuqin got close, they would not be able to share a room here.


    ?Furthermore, if the two of them were really together, Lu Zhenghai would not have kept it secret and would have had a showdown with them long ago. Neither of them were secretive people, and it was impossible for them to do anything sneaky.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Nan, Xiao Bei.¡± When Wang Xiuqin found the two of them, a hint of guilt flashed across her face, and her eyes unconsciously looked at Yang Yuqin.


    ?Yang Yuqin paused while washing clothes, and then awkwardly raised his head and looked at the two of them, "That Ning Xi, I..."


    ??Yang Yuqin felt that she should explain, at least not to let Lu Nan and the others misunderstand Lu Zhenghai, but her words were interrupted.


    Lu Nan seemed to be unaware that she was about to speak, and greeted her calmly, "Second aunt, little aunt."


    "Auntie, second aunt, let me take the dishes to the kitchen!" Lu Bei said, carrying the dishes into the house.


    ?Yang Yuqin opened her mouth, so they knew that they had always known her identity?


    ¡°Teacher Yang, it¡¯s such a cold day, please add some hot water when washing clothes!¡± Su Ningxi reminded her thoughtfully, walked up and took the baby in Wang Xiuqin¡¯s hand.


    Wang Xiuqin came to her senses, concealed the worry in her eyes and asked with a smile, "Didn''t Jin Bao and Nian Bao come with you?"


    ¡°My parents took me to the market.¡±


    ¡°In a moment, Xiao Nan will go and pick up your parents-in-law and Xiao Bei, and we¡¯ll have lunch here.¡±


    ¡°My parents won¡¯t come over. It¡¯s not convenient for them to appear in front of those people in the village.¡±


    Su Ningxi had mentioned something about Liu He on the phone before. When she said this, Wang Xiuqin immediately understood the reason, "Okay, your second sister-in-law is in the house."


    As soon as Wang Xiuqin finished speaking, Zhang Ying and Lu Bei came out of the room. It was obvious that Zhang Ying was also shocked by the situation in front of her.


    ??Hey, hey, hey! It''s overturned!


    How to do this?


    Fortunately, after these two years, Zhang Ying has long been transformed, and she can still look calm even when the top of Mount Tai collapses. "Xiao Xi, Xiao Nan, and Xiao Bei, please come in and sit in the house when it''s cold outside!"


    Zhang Ying looked at Yang Yuqin who was fidgeting again, "Aunt Yang, come in and sit down! Where can I put my clothes when it''s so cold?"


    ?Things will eventually be resolved, and it is not an option to just stand there or allow misunderstandings to take root in a few people''s hearts. Zhang Ying actually knew this, so he wanted to let a few people in first to speak clearly.


    ?Understanding Zhang Ying''s intention, Lu Nan and the others entered the main room together without any objection. Yang Yuqin stood up, wiped her hands on her apron and followed everyone into the main room.


    ?Wang Xiuqin poured tea for several people.


    Yang Yuqin also took the initiative to speak, "Now that you know who I am, I have nothing to hide. The reason why I came back this time is because I learned about their divorce from Ning Xi, and I want to get back together with your father." ? ? ? Several people They all looked at her without saying a word, waiting quietly for her to continue.


    ¡°I came to the factory on my own. I told him that I had no place to go and I wanted to borrow a room from him. He was afraid that I would end up on the street, so he let me live here.¡±


    Wang Xiuqin explained aloud, "After Yuqin came here, your father went back to town every day to avoid suspicion."


    "So have you made any progress this week?" Su Ningxi looked at Yang Yuqin curiously. This aunt is very capable, open and bold enough.


    "What?" Yang Yuqin was a little confused, but she quickly realized, "Do you know when I came back?"


    ¡°Otherwise, Teacher Yang thinks why you can still buy tickets during the Spring Festival travel period.¡± As she spoke, Su Ningxi winked at Yang Yuqin mischievously.


    So they, they¡­


    ??The news of Lu Zhenghai''s divorce was deliberately revealed to her by Ning Xi.


    ??Not only could they accept her, they even did something to make her come to their door stupidly! !


    ?She was tricked but she wasn''t angry at all, she was even glad that they accepted her and tricked her in order to get her back.


    Since they all know it, Yang Yuqin doesn''t hide it, "I don''t know what they are now. They seem to be more old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years, but they are less than lovers."


    "What can be missing? None of you are willing to pierce the window paper. It makes us sad to see it."


    Zhang Ying patted her forehead in fear and looked at Su Ningxi next to her. "The third uncle would take the initiative to help Aunt Yang dry clothes because the water was too cold. Knowing that Aunt Yang only brought two sets of changes of clothes when she came back this time, he took the initiative to take her out to buy clothes. Aunt Yang Every day, she would make some cakes or something and send them to the office. Third uncle would not refuse and would take the initiative to fill two thermos bottles for her when she left every night. "


    "Those people in the village gossiped a lot. Now everyone in the factory knows that Aunt Yang is Third Uncle''s ex-girlfriend. Everyone is making fun of Third Uncle. Some people even asked Third Uncle in front of Third Uncle when he plans to invite them. During the wedding banquet, Third Uncle didn''t get angry and just smiled. Xiaoxi, if Third Uncle only regards Aunt Yang as a friend, can he tolerate everyone making fun of them without stopping them? "


    ¡°Xiaonan and Xiaobei happened to be here too, so I pierced the window paper today to prevent us from getting anxious.¡±


    Of course Wang Xiuqin also saw the signs of the two people before. She didn''t do anything or ask anything before because she didn''t know the attitude of Lu Nan and the others. Since Lu Nan and the others agreed to this matter, she didn''t mind standing up and being responsible. The person who broke the window paper.


    Su Ningxi immediately smiled and said, "Hey! Teacher Yang, you have to remember it. When the time comes, let dad give me and my second aunt a big red envelope."


    ¡°Sister Xiuqin, thank you!¡±


    In order to catch him off guard, Su Ningxi did not go to the production room and office as planned. Instead, she stayed in the house cooking with Wang Xiuqin and Yang Yuqin. Lu Nan and Lu Bei sat in the living room watching TV. Zhang Ying took The children are playing in the main room.


    I just bought a TV this year. It¡¯s black and white and doesn¡¯t have a clear picture. It¡¯s pretty good for watching the news.


    When it was time to get off work at noon, Lu Zhenghai, Lu Zhengxing, and Lu He walked towards the building together. When they got to the yard, they saw the clothes in the basin. Lu Zhenghai knew that they belonged to Yang Yuqin, so he rolled up his sleeves and went to dry the clothes.


    Lu Zhengxing and his son were already used to this kind of thing. They walked straight into the house and saw Lu Nan and Lu Bei in the main room. The father and son were also panicked. It was over and they were about to capsize.


    When Lu Zhenghai finished drying his clothes and walked in, he was stunned when he saw Lu Nan and Lu Bei, "Why are you two here?"


    ¡°Xiao Xi wants to come and have a look at the factory.¡± Lu Nan explained aloud.


    ¡°Xiao Xi wants to come to the factory to visit, but you don¡¯t know how to stay at home. Your father-in-law comes here for the first time, and you are not at home to help them cook. Where are the two children?¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 364： Brother helped you build the empire

    "The father-in-law is not an outsider, the child''s father-in-law and mother-in-law are here with him." When Lu Zhenghai met Su Weiguo for the first time, it was inevitable that he would treat Su Weiguo as a guest, but Lu Nan would not. They are all members of the family who do not need to be polite.


    ?Lu He walked to Zhang Ying and winked at Zhang Ying: Did you see him?


    Zhang Ying blinked in response.


    Lu He looked at Lu Bei and then at Lu Nan, mentally calculating the chances of a fight between father and son. Will he help his third uncle or the two brothers?


    ?This problem is too troublesome. Should I find an excuse to go out and call my elder brother and ask for his opinion?


    The atmosphere in the room was a bit strange. Lu Zhengxing sat on the sofa and drank tea without saying a word. Alas! He couldn''t get in the middle of this matter. Only the father and son could solve it themselves.


    ¡°I¡¯m back, ready to eat.¡± Wang Xiuqin came out with the dishes.


    Everyone in the room immediately got up to wash their hands, help set the dishes, and eat.


    The anger at the dinner table was still strange. Wang Xiuqin glanced at the silent Lu Zhenghai and was about to speak. Lu Zhenghai put down his chopsticks and looked at his two sons and Sun Ningxi.


    Lu Zhenghai has never been a person who avoids problems. In the past, he avoided and gave way to Yang Yufeng and the Yang family''s group of people simply because he couldn''t explain why the scholar encountered soldiers. He couldn''t be as unreasonable and unreasonable as the Yang family. hysteria.


    Now that he is facing the children he cares about, he will naturally solve the problem frankly.


    ¡°This is your aunt Yang Yuqin. I believe you also know my relationship with her. Today I just want to tell you that I will marry her.¡±


    ??Yang Yuqin suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Zhenghai sitting opposite. She thought he would say that he would try with her, or admit that she was his girlfriend, but what he said was that he would marry her.


    After twenty-six years of waiting, she finally waited for these words again. Her heart was beating wildly uncontrollably. She wanted to, she wanted to throw herself into his arms and tell him that she was willing, she was willing, she had always been willing.


    ?His eyes were already full of tears, so he quickly closed his eyes to force the tears back.


    "Very good." Lu Nan didn''t say much. He had never objected from the beginning, let alone now.


    Lu Bei glanced at his father and then at his sister-in-law, "Would dad go to the imperial capital with me or will my aunt plan to quit her job and stay here with dad?"


    His sister-in-law told him before that when he settles down in the imperial capital after graduation, he will take his father to live with him, but now this reason may no longer apply.


    ? Lu Zhenghai has already stated his position, and Yang Yuqin also immediately expressed his attitude: "I will quit my job and come back."


    ¡°What are you doing here, giving them a chance to program you?¡±


    Lu Zhenghai knew without thinking that once the news of his marriage to Yang Yuqin was known to the Yang family, the family would come to make trouble. They would also slander Yang Yuqin for stealing his sister''s man, and secretly have **** with his brother-in-law.


    ?He must protect Yang Yuqin, and she must not be pointed out, otherwise those dirty labels will be attached to her.


    Besides...


    ?Lu Zhenghai glanced at Yang Yuqin, how could he let her become a village woman who chatted with people all day about her family''s shortcomings?


    Lu Zhenghai looked at Ning Xi again, "Xiao Xi, Zhou Min and Tang Xiangqin are already able to work independently. I want to go to the imperial capital to help Xiao Xu manage the workshop."


    ?Su Ningxi smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    After eating, several women stood up and cleared away the dishes. Lu Zhenghai grabbed Yang Yuqin who was about to help clean up, "Do you have your household registration book with you?"


    Yang Yuqin didn''t know why Lu Zhenghai asked, but nodded, "Yes." "I went to get the certificate in the afternoon."


    what do you mean?


    Their relationship was still unclear before they finished eating. He had just given her a birthright while eating, so why did she want to take him to get married immediately?


    Is it because of the three children at home that you were put on the shelf?


    Seeing the change on Yang Yuqin''s face that finally turned into a sad expression, Lu Zhenghai sighed, "I was originally going to find time to talk to my three children, and it just happened to happen today. I don''t have to find time to talk to them." , since they don¡¯t object, I don¡¯t think we need to delay getting the marriage certificate earlier.¡±


    Wang Xiuqin immediately encouraged from the side, "It''s better to get your marriage certificate as soon as possible! People in the factory ask every day, when you come back in a few minutes, remember to buy more candies and give them to everyone!"


    Zhang Ying also helped: "Yes, yes, after getting the certificate, my second aunt can move to the town. The little bully at home makes trouble at night. My second aunt must not have slept well every night in the week since she came back. She will move to the town." I can sleep more soundly.¡±


    ?Just like that, Yang Yuqin took her household registration book and followed Lu Zhenghai out of the house in a daze.


    ??Su Ningxi took Lu Nan and Lu He to the production room, walked around the production room, and then went to the sales department.


    ? Zhou Wanglong was discussing work with the employees in the sales department. When he saw Su Ningxi and the others coming in, he was extremely happy: "Boss, Xiao Ning, when did you come back?"


    ¡°I came back the morning before yesterday.¡±


    Zhou Wanglong was a little depressed. "You really are. You live next door without even informing me."


    Su Ningxi was a little innocent. "Manager Zhou, taking the train is very tiring. I am not allowed to rest."


    ¡°Well, well, you¡¯re tired. Come on, sit down and rest.¡± Zhou Wanglong hurriedly pulled his boss¡¯s chair over.


    "Brother Lu, sit down." Zhou Wanglong pulled up another stool for Lu Nan. "Let me introduce to you, this is our big boss Su Ningxi, and this one is the big boss''s husband Lu Nan, Camp Commander Lu."


    ¡°Boss, Camp Commander Lu.¡±


    ¡°The boss finally sees you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve always wanted to meet our big boss!¡±


    Su Ningxi didn''t show any airs and chatted with everyone for a while with a smile. Zhou Wanglong invited a few people into the conference room on the grounds that he wanted to report on work.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, come and see the empire that I have built for you.¡±


    "Why does this sound weird?" Su Ningxi touched her arm. Although she was wearing thick clothes, she felt goosebumps on her hand.


    "It''s not weird, not weird at all." Zhou Wanglong threw the map he had prepared on the table with a stern look on his face. On the map, a small half of the cities extending from Jiang City were marked with red pens.


    Su Ningxi narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhou Wanglong with enthusiasm, "You mean we have warehouses in these places now?"


    "Hmm! Didn''t I report something to you before? It took three months to negotiate these five cities. Because it is approaching the end of the year, there will be no shipments this year, but the deposits have been collected. The warehouse has also been rented, and shipments will be arranged immediately after the New Year..."


    ?Zhou Wanglong pointed to the cities on the map while explaining the specific conditions of each city and various arrangements after the New Year. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 365： Plans for the coming year

    ?It was already an hour after listening to Zhou Wanglong''s talk. Su Ningxi gave Zhou Wanglong a thumbs up, "You are my gold medal salesman, you are awesome."


    "Next year our mission target is the northern city of Xiaoning. Can Director Xu''s workshop ship goods? If so, it would be best to ship goods from the imperial capital, and then continue to ship goods from Jiang City. The cost is too high and it is not cost-effective."


    Su Ningxi had already made a plan in her mind when she saw this map. Now when she heard Zhou Wanglong say this, she smiled, "It''s okay to rely on workshops to ship goods at first. At most, we will hire more workers, but if we want to rely on workshops in the long term, Shipping is not realistic, but I have some other ideas." Everyone looked at Su Ningxi, who said that she had an idea, that is, she was preparing to do something big again. Their eyes were bright, as if they were full of money. The money was already flying towards them.


    ¡°I want to build a food factory in the imperial capital.¡±


    ¡°It would be great to build a factory in the imperial capital!¡± Lu He was the first to raise his hands in agreement.


    ?That is the imperial capital, the capital, and a first-tier city. If they build a factory in the imperial capital, their food factory will be known to more people, and more people will come to them, and they will not have to go out to sell it themselves.


    "Xiao Ning, big boss, can Xiao Min and I go to the Imperial Capital?" Zhou Wanglong looked at Sun Ningxi with excitement. If we could go to the Imperial Capital to develop, it would definitely be better than now.


    "Okay." Su Ningxi nodded with a smile and continued, "Second brother and second sister-in-law, my idea is that what we build in the imperial capital can be regarded as the main factory of Ning Meizi Food Factory. After the main factory is completed, you will manage it. As for this Just set up a component factory and leave it to trustworthy management.¡±


    Lu He was very excited when he knew that he could go to the imperial capital. When he heard that the place would be managed by outsiders, he immediately became anxious, "Will there be any problems if we let others manage it?"


    "It''s not completely delivered. Every three months, the second brother, the second sister-in-law, myself, and Ai Ling take turns coming back to check the accounts and handle the work in the factory. If there is any work transfer, the person in charge here only needs to call and communicate. It''s a hassle to take a car. Don¡¯t worry about it, just fly when the time comes. Brother Nan can solve the problem of buying tickets by plane.¡±


    Lu Nan, who was listening silently, smiled and nodded, "I''ll book the flight tickets."


    ?Zhang Ying always took Suning Xi¡¯s lead and immediately nodded and said, ¡°No problem, don¡¯t tell me I haven¡¯t flown a plane yet!¡±


    Lu He thought for a while and said, "If you want to take care of your children and study, don''t run away. Ai Ling also has children. I''ll take charge and come back."


    Su Ningxi glanced at Lu He with a smile. After more than a year of hard work, Lu He was no longer the simple and honest second son of the Lu family who would be at a loss when setting up a stall on the street for the first time. Now he is calm and restrained.


    By the way, it was a bit dark. She heard Zhou Wanglong mention Lu He¡¯s awesome side.


    Seeing that the two people had no objection, Su Ningxi picked up the pen and wrote in her notebook and said, "Zhou Min will definitely follow Zhou Wanglong to the Imperial Capital. In the accounting department, I want Tang Xiangqin to be the manager of the accounting department, and for the production room, Zhang Dakui will be the manager of the production room." , Lao Zhou is the manager of the freight department, and for the publicity department, I want Fang Liang to go to the Imperial Capital. Then I will ask Fang Liang what he wants. If he is willing to go, let him choose someone he likes in the publicity department, deputy factory long¡­"


    Su Ningxi looked at Lu He, "Second brother, you spend more time in the factory than me. Who can do it better?"


    ¡°That guy Ning Dong is pretty good. He¡¯s a college student and he¡¯s smart. The most important thing is that he can make his family feel more at ease.¡±


    Ning Dong, the third grandpa of her family, no, now he should be called the third grandpa. That boy is the son of the third grandpa. Ning Dong is from the factory of Three Months Advance. He graduated from E University. Because the reputation of the school is not good, Ning Dong meets a lot of people outside. In addition, her fifth uncle and Aunt Hua''er wanted Ning Dong to stay with her. Fifth uncle called her and asked her to help arrange Ning Dong to work in the factory.


    ??In the past few months, Lu He would tell Su Ningxi about Ning Dong''s situation from time to time. Lu He spoke highly of Ning Dong. Now he takes Ning Dong with him wherever he goes and intends to cultivate him.


    "Second brother, you can''t be too reassured about him just a few months after he came to the factory. Whether the deputy factory director will be handed over to him still needs more observation. Even if we want to build a factory in the imperial capital, it will take at least a year to prepare. This Second brother, while you are observing him, look at the others. "Okay." Lu He agreed with a smile.


    ?Su Ningxi looked at Zhou Wanglong again and said, "Tell me more about you."


    ?Seeing Su Ningxi suddenly looking at him, Zhou Wanglong was a little anxious: "Boss, you promised to let us go to the imperial capital."


    Su Ningxi didn¡¯t speak immediately. She wrote Zhou Wanglong¡¯s name in her notebook, followed by Sales Manager and 1% of the shares. "


    ¡°Xiao Ning?¡± Zhou Wanglong was a little confused, but he knew the word.


    What does one percent of shares mean?


    The boss wants him to invest as a shareholder in the factory?


    "I actually discussed it with my second brother and Ai Ling before I came back. Your contribution to the success of our factory is indispensable. You deserve this one percent share."


    ¡°Give it to me for free?¡± It was incredible to him to ask him to invest, but now the boss wants to give it to him for free, this, this, this¡­


    ?He thought it would never be possible for a pie to fall in the world, and even if it were possible, it would never happen to him. Why, why did a pie suddenly fall on him?


    "Of course, don''t be too happy too early. I''m not afraid to tell you that I gave you this one percent share to tie you to the factory so that you don''t have the chance to run away. Of course, with this one percent If you own shares, you are working for yourself, so I believe you will work harder and be more willing to be exploited by me."


    "Boss, you..." Zhou Wanglong lowered his head. How could his boss be so kind to him? How could he deserve it? Whose boss would be so kind to his employees? It would be nice to give you a longer salary because of your outstanding abilities.


    ?Look at him, his salary has been increased for more than a year, and now he is still being given shares for free.


    ?How can there be such a good boss in this world, and how can there be such a generous boss to his employees?


    Overnight, Zhou Wanglong''s eyes were filled with tears. He forced himself to hold back the tears. It was so embarrassing. A grown man actually peed like a bitch, and the boss couldn''t help but laugh to death when he saw it.


    Su Ningxi just smiled and patted Zhou Wanglong on the shoulder, and continued to talk about work with Lu He and his wife. As for what Zhou Wanglong was thinking, she was too lazy to guess or explain. She was always nice to Zhou Wanglong because she needed his value. .


    ??This time I gave 1% of the shares to Zhou Wanglong because I hope to keep this person. No company has done this in this era, but in the later period, many companies will give each other certain dividends in order to retain talents.


    She just set a precedent, she just gave him more and treated him better.


    Of course, she dared to do this because Zhou Wanglong was worthy of her. Whether it was his methods or his character, he was worthy of the opportunity Su Ningxi gave him.


    By the time Su Ningxi and the others finished talking, it was time to get off work. During this period, Lu Nan stayed with her quietly without any trouble, and would give some opinions from time to time. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 366： Yang Yufeng came to visit again

    After talking about work, Su Ningxi called Xu Ailing again and told Xu Ailing their thoughts. Xu Ailing was also 100% obedient to Su Ningxi and agreed without any hesitation.


    When a few people walked downstairs, they saw Lu Zhenghai and Yang Yuqin. They were standing outside the production room handing out candies to the workers who came out one by one. The workers were very happy after receiving the candies. They seemed to have said some blessings. Yang Yuqin Smiling shyly, Lu Zhenghai kept chatting with the workers with a smile on his face.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen my dad smile so happily.¡±


    Lu He said with a smile, "It''s the second time. The third uncle was like this when Jinbao and Nianbao were born."


    Zhang Ying said with a smile, "When Xiaonan and Xiaobei were born, my third uncle should have been so happy, but you didn''t know it at that time."


    ?Lu Nan held Ning Xi''s hand tightly. He turned his head and looked at the people around him. His father''s ability to smile so happily was all due to his wife.


    Given his and Lu Bei''s temperaments, even if they knew Yang Yuqin''s identity in advance, not only would they not do anything, they might not even tell their father about it.


    ? In their eyes, Yang Yuqin seemed to have nothing to do with them, and there was no need for people who had nothing to do with him to speak out. But at this moment, he realized that he was wrong.


    How could he be an irrelevant person?


    ?That is the person who is at the forefront of my father''s heart. It is the person who can make my father happy again. It is the source of my father''s life that makes my father no longer so tired.


    Sometimes I think that he is really a bad person. After he was reborn, he thought of making his wife happy, finding her father and letting her get his protection, but never thought that he could actually let his father live. Better.


    After handing out the wedding candies, Lu Zhenghai and Yang Yuqin walked towards a few people. Yang Yuqin took out the wedding candies and gave some to a few people, and then took out four red envelopes and handed them to Su Ningxi and Lu Nan, "Xiao Xi, Xiao Nan, thank you. ¡±


    ??If it weren''t for them, she would be alone in this life, and she would be unable to close her eyes because of regret until she died.


    ¡°It¡¯s my wife who wants to see my dad happy.¡± Lu Nan finally put the red envelope into Su Ningxi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you.¡± Yang Yuqin hugged Su Ningxi.


    Su Ningxi smiled and patted Yang Yuqin on the back, "Sister-in-law, be happy! You and dad work hard and add a little guy to our family as soon as possible."


    "What are you talking about, girl!" Yang Yuqin''s face suddenly turned red, and she let go of Su Ningxi.


    ¡°Third uncle and third aunt, we also want red envelopes.¡± Lu He and Zhang Ying stretched out their hands with smiles.


    "I knew you would all be like this." Lu Zhenghai smiled and took out several red envelopes, and several people gave one to them.


    ¡°Thank you dad (third uncle), thank you sister-in-law (third aunt).¡±


    Everyone received the red envelope and immediately thanked them, and also gave a very tacit blessing: "I wish the third uncle and the third aunt (father and sister-in-law) to have a son soon."


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lu Zhenghai glared at several people.


    ?Yang Yuqin immediately smiled and smoothed things over, "Second sister-in-law has prepared the food. Let''s go over and eat first."


    ?Lu Zhenghai and Yang Yuqin walked side by side towards the small building.


    The children behind them deliberately walked away so as not to disturb the two of them.


    ?Lu Zhenghai turned his head and looked at the person next to him, "Xiao Qin."


    "Yeah!" Yang Yuqin smiled understandingly, "I know the children are just playing around. We are all in our forties. Let''s not talk about whether we can still have children. Even if we can, there is no need. Our family has Xiao Nan and Xiao Nan. North is enough.¡±


    "It''s necessary. A woman has to be a mother once in her life. Those two children are old. If you ask them to call you mom instead, they probably won''t be able to say it out loud." Yang Yuqin turned red and shook his head, "Brother Hai, I don''t care. ¡±


    "But I care." Lu Zhenghai retracted his gaze from Yang Yuqin and walked forward seriously, "I told you that I want to have a daughter as beautiful and lovely as you."


    A long time ago, his dream was to marry Yang Yuqin, become a teacher, and have one or two lovely children. They also agreed that if the first child was a daughter, then they would have another child, and if the first child was a son, then Just have another child. If the second one is still a son, he will appoint her and prevent her from giving birth to another child.


    The dream of continuing to be a teacher with her cannot be realized. Marriage is on the horizon. The next step is to have a child with her.


    Lu Zhenghai looked at her with a smile again, "But there can only be one. If it is a son, I will appoint him. As you said, you are already old. If you continue to have children, it will not be good for your health, and we may not have one." A chance to see him grow up.¡±


    "Xiaonan and Xiaobei will be unhappy." Although Lu Nan and Su Ningxi had just given them their blessings, how could they accept it when the day came? They could accept that she was content and wanted to think about other things.


    "Xiaonan and Xiaobei are not the children I expected to be born, but I love them and am willing to give everything for them. I will explain this to them clearly. They are very sensible and will agree. Don''t worry about this. , I can handle it.¡±


    ?Lu Zhenghai stretched out his hand and patted Yang Yuqin''s hand, then retracted his hand. He was not Lu Nan. He could not act intimately in broad daylight without caring about the feelings of the people around him.


    Lu Nan: No, can I still be shot while I¡¯m lying down? Dad didn¡¯t take you like this. You are not thick-skinned enough. How can you blame me? Besides, what¡¯s wrong with me and my wife being intimate? What¡¯s wrong? If possible, I would still stick to my wife 24 hours a day. !


    ?After dinner at the factory, Lu Nan drove the car back to town with everyone.


    ?At home, the door is closed, and there is a faint light that can be seen through the wall.


    Parents are at home, why have they closed the door?


    Su Ningxi was just doubtful when her car suddenly braked to a stop.


    The car rushed to the door and a woman rushed out of the darkness. Lu Nan immediately stepped on the brakes and quickly reached out to grab Su Ningxi to prevent Su Ningxi from hitting her head.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Ningxi looked out the car window and frowned when she saw the person at the door.


    That is¡­


    ?Yang Yufeng.


    ??Yang Yufeng seemed to have lost at least twenty kilograms, and the sturdy fat had disappeared. If the face hadn''t been so familiar, she would have hardly recognized it.


    ¡°Drive the car in and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Lu Zhenghai patted Yang Yuqin¡¯s hand reassuringly, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Yang Yufeng, what do you want to do?" Lu Zhenghai looked at Yang Yufeng who was blocking the car with a cold face.


    ??Yang Yufeng didn''t even look at Lu Zhenghai, nor did she say her purpose. She just sat on the wet snow.


    Looking at the posture, she would not leave unless Lu Nan and the others got out of the car.


    "She should know that I''m back." Yang Yuqin looked a little unhappy, but she didn''t want to hide and got out of the car directly. "Sister, what do you want to do?"


    "You...you..." Yang Yufeng looked at Yang Yuqin.


    ?Who is this?


    Why does it look so familiar?


    ??Yang Yuqin raised her eyebrows, not because she was here, but since they met, she was not afraid to let Yang Yufeng know who she was. "I am Yang Yuqin."

 Chapter 367： Somethings wrong with Yang Yufeng

    "Yang Yuqin." Yang Yufeng suddenly stood up from the ground, pointed at Yang Yuqin, and then pointed back at Lu Zhenghai, "Well, you shameless bitch, he just kicked me out of the door, and you couldn''t wait to come back, right?"


    Facing Yang Yufeng''s questioning, Yang Yuqin felt helpless and admitted frankly, "Yes, I just couldn''t wait to come back. I only know now. If I had known earlier, I would have come back long ago."


    "You...you...Yang Yuqin, you shameless thing, you even hooked up with your own brother-in-law."


    "Am I as shameless as my eldest sister? I even hooked up with my soon-to-be brother-in-law, and even tricked someone into your bed the first time we met. Ha! I forgot, you didn''t trick someone into your bed at all, but Planned to come to my bed."


    ??Yang Yuqin''s eyes were red, and her face was filled with overwhelming hatred. She could never forget the scene she saw when she opened her room when she returned from outside that day.


    ?Her boyfriend and his eldest sister were lying on her bed half-clothed and messing around.


    Tears fell down her cheeks, and she approached Yang Yufeng step by step, "Yang Yufeng, how much do you hate me to do such a thing? It''s not just robbing my boyfriend, but you also want to take him to my bed. What do you want?" ?¡±


    ¡°As soon as I see that bed, I¡¯m reminded of what he and you did on that bed? Want to drive me crazy, want me to cry every day, want me to die?¡±


    "Xiaoqin." Lu Zhenghai hugged Yang Yuqin and kept her from getting close to Yang Yufeng. He gently patted her back and comforted her softly, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I made you hurt."


    ?Yang Yuqin grabbed Lu Zhenghai''s clothes and shook his head violently. How could it be his fault? He drank the acacia wine and didn''t know anything at all.


    "It''s my fault. Xiaonan was not affected by the Hehuan wine, but I was. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lu Zhenghai tightened his grip. The person she wanted to hate was him. He was useless. He kept saying he loved her but didn''t. He held the line of defense for her and allowed her to see such a disgusting scene.


    ?Tears slid down her eyelids, Yang Yuqin gently pulled Lu Zhenghai, "Brother Hai, let go of me. The matter between her and I must be resolved."


    "You can''t beat her, she''s a lunatic. You''ve only been bullied by her in the past." He never held her back to protect Yang Yufeng, he was just afraid that she would be bullied by Yang Yufeng.


    ¡°You won¡¯t let me be raped by her¡­¡±


    ¡°Yang Yuqin, you bitch, bitch¡­¡±


    Before Yang Yuqin could finish her words, Yang Yufeng had already rushed up and grabbed her hair.


    Lu Zhenghai grabbed Yang Yufeng''s hand, his face darkened. The gentle and gentle teacher Lu was really angry this time, and all the Chinese quintessence that had never come out of his mouth came out: "Yang Yufeng, let go, you are such a bitch!" Let go, believe it or not, I will kill you."


    ¡°Get away.¡± Yang Yufeng was also furious. She pushed Lu Zhenghai away with her other hand and vowed to fight Yang Yuqin to the death with both hands.


    ??Yang Yuqin''s anger that had been accumulated for nearly twenty-seven years could not be calmed down by Lu Zhenghai with just a few words. She ignored the pain of being scratched on her scalp and slammed her head against Yang Yufeng''s forehead, grabbing Yang Yufeng''s hair with both hands.


    The delicate and weak Teacher Yang is terrifying no matter how hard she tries.


    ??The two women grabbed each other''s hair and refused to let go, and kept kicking each other with their feet.


    ?Lu Zhenghai wanted to go over and pull Yang Yufeng away, but because Yang Yufeng was too strong, there was no way he could pull her away.


    Lu Bei subconsciously wanted to go over to help, but was grabbed by Su Ningxi and Lu Nan. Su Ningxi glanced at the two brothers and said, "You two are not allowed to go."


    ?Just for a while, Su Weiguo heard the noise and came out. The neighbors including Zhou Wanglong also came out to greet them. If there is such a commotion tonight, their family will be famous tomorrow.


    ?Su Ningxi rushed over with an annoyed look on her face and tried to help pull the person away.


    ??The two people seemed to be stuck together with glue, and no matter how hard Su Ningxi and Lu Zhenghai tried, they couldn''t pull them apart.


    "Brother." Lu Bei''s face looked ugly. This was the third time that his eldest brother had arrested him. Even if he didn''t go up, why should he stop him from going up? Lu Nan scolded in a low voice, "Shut up, who are you going to help?"


    Who to help, yes!


    Who is he going to help?


    ?Helping the person who gave birth to him, no, he didn''t want to. That person harmed his father and sister-in-law, and never regarded him and his brother as her children for a moment. Why should he help her.


    ?He helps his aunt, who is his father''s wife and his aunt. She is a very gentle woman. He wants to help him.


    But he can''t do this, he will be misunderstood by others, and will be cursed by everyone for being an unfilial son.


    ¡°Zhou Wanglong, come here to help.¡± Su Ningxi called out and Zhou Wanglong immediately rushed forward to help.


    ??When the two men started fighting, Zhou Min urged Zhou Longlong to come up and help, but he couldn''t. This was the boss''s housework. It didn''t matter that he came to help. But when the boss called him, it was different.


    Finally, after Zhou Wanglong joined, the three men finally separated the two women.


    ??Both of them were very embarrassed, with their hair disheveled, and their clothes and trousers were torn in several places. Yang Yufeng still had a handful of black hair in her hand.


    Lu Zhenghai''s face was darker than the ashes of the pot. He took off his coat and put it on Yang Yuqin. He turned around with a fierce look and raised his hand and slapped Yang Yufeng on the face.


    ??Yang Yufeng was stunned. After a while, she covered her face and glared angrily at Lu Zhenghai, "Lu Zhenghai, how dare you hit me, how dare you hit me, how dare you hit me for this bitch."


    The upright Teacher Lu did not feel guilty at all for beating a woman this time, "She is my wife, let alone beating you because of her. If you dare to hurt her again, I will kill you even for her." Frown."


    "Lu Zhenghai, I will fight with you..." Yang Yufeng rushed forward to save Lu Zhenghai and bit him on the neck.


    ?Lu Zhenghai angrily pushed hard, pushing the person out and throwing him to the ground.


    Logically speaking, Lu Zhenghai is not as strong as Yang Yufeng, and there is no way he can push the person down. But he was in such a pile, and Yang Yufeng not only let go of Lu Zhenghai, but also hit him on the ground.


    ?Yang Yufeng lay on the ground panting heavily, unable to get up for a long time.


    ¡°Is something going to happen?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand here and look quickly, don¡¯t get yourself into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Lu, look at this person quickly.¡±


    Realizing that something was wrong with Yang Yufeng, the people around her began to persuade her. Everyone had seen Yang Yufeng come to the house several times to make trouble, and everyone knew what Yang Yufeng was. So today Lu Zhenghai started beating someone, but no one stood up to say a word to her. But at this moment, everyone realized that the words were indeed wrong, and hurriedly spoke out to dissuade him.


    "What''s so interesting? It''s not the first time Yang Yufeng has pretended." Lu Zhenghai angrily pointed at Yang Yufeng on the ground and shouted, "Yang Yufeng, don''t pretend here, get out of here."


    Su Ningxi also found that Yang Yufeng didn''t look like he was pretending and stepped forward to check on Yang Yufeng''s condition.


    ??Yang Yufeng, who was usually looked down upon by everyone, was now pale, panting heavily, and looked very weak.


    ¡°Dad, help me take out the silver needle.¡± When she realized something was wrong, Su Ningxi immediately spoke up.

 Chapter 368： Im different from you

    Su Weiguo hurried back to the house, and soon took out the silver needle. Su Ningxi inserted the needle into Yang Yufeng. As the silver needle fell, Yang Yufeng slowly regained some vitality, no longer gasping for air, and even her face looked a little better.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Lu Zhenghai asked aloud.


    "I don''t know." Su Ningxi didn''t check Yang Yufeng''s pulse and didn''t intend to do so. Whether Yang Yufeng was dead or alive had nothing to do with her. She just knew how to take action, but she just didn''t want Yang Yufeng to die in front of her house, let alone Lu Zhenghai. trouble.


    "Son! Wuwu... Wuwu..." Yang Yufeng regained her composure. She was not looking for trouble with Lu Zhenghai and Yang Yuqin. She looked at her son pitifully and cried loudly, "Son! You have to save me! You guys!" If you don''t save me, I will die."


    ??Yang Yufeng cried so hard that Lu Nan didn''t feel any distress. He just looked at the woman lying on the ground with a cold face, "What''s wrong with you?"


    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu You like me as a mother, but I am your mother. I am sick now and need you to transplant me bone marrow. You can¡¯t ignore me.¡±


    ?Lu Bei opened his mouth to speak, but was stopped by Lu Nan again.


    Lu Nan said calmly, "My current salary is fifty a month. I will give you twenty-five a month for medical treatment. I have to give the remaining twenty-five to my wife..."


    Before Lu Nan could finish speaking, Yang Yufeng interrupted him angrily, "I''m like this, and you still want to give her money?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to raise my two children? Not everyone is as selfish as you, and you don¡¯t need to take care of them after they are born.¡±


    ¡°She can earn it herself¡­¡±


    ¡°The money she earns belongs to her, and it is my responsibility to raise the children.¡±


    ?Yang Yufeng glanced at Lu Nan and got up from the ground, "I want to have a bone marrow transplant. You and Lu Bei will go to the hospital with me to be matched."


    "Lu Bei is still a child. Even if you take him to the hospital, the doctor will not match you. At that hospital, I will match you tomorrow."


    Su Ningxi frowned when she heard Lu Nan''s words, but didn''t say anything.


    "People''s Hospital."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there early tomorrow morning.¡±


    Before leaving, Yang Yufeng did not even warn me, "Don''t try to lie to me. If you dare to lie to me, go make trouble in your army. I don''t believe that your army can tolerate a person who doesn''t even care about his biological mother."


    "I will go. Although you don''t care about me, and although you never regard me as your son, it is a fact that you gave birth to me."


    Hearing what Lu Nan said, Yang Yufeng was satisfied. When she was about to leave, she glanced at Yang Yuqin again, "The doctor said that brothers can do it too. You can also go to the hospital tomorrow to make a match for me."


    Lu Zhenghai grabbed Yang Yuqin''s hand and wanted to stop him, but Yang Yuqin had already said coldly, "I severed ties with the Yang family when you snatched my boyfriend twenty-six years ago. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me." relation."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go and save me, I have a son who can save me.¡±


    ??Yang Yufeng left, the neighbors also dispersed, and Liu He at home had already put his two children to sleep.


    The whole family looked unhappy when Yang Yufeng made such a fuss. Lu Zhenghai formally introduced Yang Yuqin to Su Weiguo and his wife. He wanted to say something to Lu Nan several times, but in the end he said nothing. "Dad, I''m different from you." When Lu Zhenghai was about to take Yang Yuqin back to his room, Lu Nan called out to him.


    ?Lu Zhenghai looked at his son with puzzled eyes, "What?"


    ¡°The reason why I can temporarily stay awake under the control of acacia wine is because I have received professional training.¡±


    Understanding what Lu Nan meant, Su Ningxi took the initiative to take on the task of translating, "Dad, Brother Nan wants to tell you that there is no need to take it to heart that you are controlled by Hehuan wine. Even people like Brother Nan who have received professional training You can only stay awake temporarily, it¡¯s normal for an ordinary person like you to not be able to stay awake.¡±


    Hearing the explanations of the two people, Lu Zhenghai felt a little better and his expression relaxed a little, yes! The son only controlled his consciousness temporarily. It was normal for an ordinary person to be controlled. He should not be upset about it.


    "Xiaonan, Xiaobei, I have regretted it and blamed myself, but I am still very happy that you can become my children."


    "We know." Lu Nan nodded. He would never doubt Lu Zhenghai''s love for them.


    ?Lu Zhenghai was not a good husband to Yang Yufeng, but he had always been a good father to Lu Nan and Lu Bei.


    At night, when Lu Nan brought hot water back to the room and Su Ningxi went out to pour water after washing up, Lu Bei was still standing in the yard, "Brother."


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep yet?¡± Lu Nan stopped, took out a cigarette and handed it to Lu Bei.


    Lu Bei was stunned for a moment, and then took the cigarette. He thought that as long as he hid a little, they wouldn''t let them find out that he had learned to smoke. It was obvious that he was wrong. The elder brother''s eyes were too poisonous, and he discovered it so quickly. His secret.


    "You''ll be 20 soon. It''s normal to smoke. There''s nothing to hide from." Lu Nan lit a cigarette for himself and then lit it for Lu Bei. "The training is very tiring. After the training, you can avoid smoking a cigarette. It can really help." Relieve some fatigue.¡±


    Lu Nan''s understanding made Lu Bei feel better. He took a puff of cigarette skillfully without any scruples, and looked sideways at his eldest brother standing side by side, "Brother, do you really want to transplant her bone marrow?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it can be matched.¡±


    "What if we are a match?" Lu Bei raised his voice and shouted excitedly and anxiously, "She is so bad to you, so bad to your sister-in-law, and she almost caused you to divorce your sister-in-law. Why would you give her a transplant?"


    "Lu Bei." Lu Nan scolded, what Sun Ningxi had said to her flashed through her mind. In order to prevent Lu Bei from misunderstanding him again, she suppressed her anger. "I know what she did, but she It is a fact that she gave birth to me. You saw it at night. She knelt down in front of us and begged us. If I refused, what would the others say? "


    ¡°We tell others what she is like¡­¡±


    Lu Nan interrupted Lu Bei''s unfinished words, "You bastard, you are almost 20, can you please stop being so childish? The most difficult thing in the world to break is family ties. We can do it because she never treats us as children." We¡¯ve broken off the relationship, but outsiders won¡¯t allow us to do that.¡±


    ¡°They will only say that no matter what she did, she was the one who brought you into this world. You should be grateful to her, and you should repay them without reservation when she needs it.¡±


    Lu Nan sighed, took a puff of cigarette and looked at Lu Bei beside him, "The fire has not burned them. They will never understand our pain. As long as their interests are not touched, each of them is a great saint after all." Just talking."


    ?Lu Bei is just a student. He somewhat didn''t understand what Lu Nan said, but he didn''t say anything. He believed that his elder brother knew more than him and would never lie to him.


    After a pause, Lu Nan continued, "We can turn a blind eye to what she is doing here and how other people are accusing us. If we don''t come back in the Imperial City, we won''t hear these people talking nonsense behind our backs. But you have I never thought about what would happen if she went to the army or made trouble in your school." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 369： No need to wrong yourself

    Lu Nan asked a question, but did not really let Lu Bei answer. He quickly gave Lu Bei the answer: "The responsibilities of a soldier include defending the motherland, security, and serving the people. As a soldier, he is not willing to do anything to his mother." How can a helping hand be extended to the people? Such people do not deserve to be soldiers or stay in the army. "


    Lu Bei was silent for a long time before speaking out, "So, if she goes to the army to make trouble, even Uncle Su can''t protect you. If she goes to school to make trouble, even if I can graduate successfully, no army will keep me."


    Lu Nan nodded, confirming Lu Bei''s statement.


    Lu Bei fell into silence again, and then said for a long time, "Sister-in-law will not agree to what you are doing. Even if you can persuade my sister-in-law to put the overall situation first, what will happen next? If you give her a bone marrow transplant, you What should I do if something goes wrong? What should I do with my sister-in-law? What should I do with Jinbao and Nianbao? You are the head of the family and the backbone of my sister-in-law and Jinbao and Nianbao. If something happens to you, your little family will be destroyed."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my brother had grown up out of my sight, and now he knows how to think about responsibility.¡±


    ?Lu Nan raised his hand and patted Lu Bei''s shoulder, smiling happily.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just cooperating with her to make a match. I won''t actually transplant her bone marrow. Although the transplant will not necessarily cause harm to me, it will create a gap between me and your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law is everything to me. I won¡¯t do anything that may cause estrangement from her. Well, go to sleep! I believe that big brother can handle this matter.¡±


    ?Lu Bei didn''t know what his brother was going to do, but since his brother promised not to transplant Yang Yufeng''s bone marrow, he felt relieved and went back to sleep.


    ?Lu Nan stood outside and finished smoking the cigarette in his hand before returning to the house. Su Ningxi was still sitting on the bed reading a book.


    He walked over, took the book in her hand, closed it and put it on the cabinet, sat next to her, and took her into his arms. "Are you waiting for me?"


    ¡°Well!¡± Su Ningxi leaned in Lu Nan¡¯s arms obediently, ¡°Brother Nan, I hate her, but if you want to save her, I won¡¯t stop you, but...¡±


    Su Ningxi raised her head and looked at him, "I won''t pay her a penny for medicine."


    "Give her 25 yuan a month as a reward for giving birth to me, and I won''t give her any extra points." Lu Nan is already the battalion commander, and his salary has been increased from 50 yuan to 80 yuan. His salary is usually just to pay extra for the car. There are no other expenses other than gas, some cigarettes, and small surprises for my wife from time to time, so there is still a lot of money in my salary card.


    In addition to the money in the salary card, the income from the canteen is also quite generous. The monthly income from the canteen is given to Su Ningxi. This part of the money is used by him to raise two little beans, but if he wants to use it to treat Yang Yufeng , Su Ningxi would not refute, but he did not intend to do so.


    Lu Nan has never been a cruel person. He can be cruel when it comes to Yang Yufeng. His lack of filial piety is entirely what Yang Yufeng asked for. He can treat him badly or plot against him because it is his. Mother endured it.


    But she hurt Su Ningxi, and she indirectly caused him and Su Ningxi to miss a lifetime in their previous life.


    In order to avenge Su Ningxi in his previous life, he didn''t even let himself go. For Su Ningxi in this life, being an unfilial son doesn''t matter.


    She pressed Su Ningxi''s head into her arms again, and while helping her smooth her hair, she said softly, "It''s no use matching her bone marrow and hers. I just follow her wishes and do the matching because I don''t want to fall behind." Good reputation, I don¡¯t care about my own reputation, but I also have to worry about your reputation.¡±


    Su Ningxi took a while to realize that Yang Yufeng must have suffered from this disease in her previous life, and Lu Nan was also matched with her at that time.


    ?There is also Lu Bei. Lu Bei will be 20 years old after the Chinese New Year. At this age, transplantation can be done. Lu Nan does not let Lu Bei do matching. Is it because Lu Bei and Yang Yufeng can successfully match?


    ?Su Ningxi raised her head and didn''t ask anything. She just looked at him, waiting for him to explain. ¡°In the previous life, after she fell ill, my father spent all the family money to send her to the Municipal People¡¯s Hospital. He also kept communicating with the doctors and tried every means to save her. After learning that he needed a bone marrow transplant, he looked up related treatments.¡±


    ?Lu Nan looked down at the person in his arms and continued to speak softly.


    "As you know, the technology of bone marrow transplantation is not mature in this era. The patient may not survive after the bone marrow transplant, and the donor may be infected with various diseases. For the sake of the couple, dad can I tried my best to save her, but I couldn''t let Xiaobei and I have problems because of her, so dad didn''t tell us that she was sick and we needed to go back for matching, and even found an excuse to prevent Xiaobei from going home for the New Year. "


    "She stayed in the hospital for two months and did not wait for us to come back. She secretly came to the army and cried and made a fuss, forcing me and Xiaobei to go to the military hospital to get a matching match for her. The match we went to the military hospital did not match mine. , Xiaobei¡¯s can be matched. At that time, her condition was already very bad and she needed surgery immediately.¡±


    ¡°She was pushed into the operating room, and when Xiaobei finished anesthesia and was preparing for a bone marrow transplant, something went wrong with her. The doctors tried to rescue her for more than three hours but couldn¡¯t revive her.¡±


    ?This is probably because evil will be punished, either if it is not repaid or if the time comes.


    ??Yang Yufeng did so many wrong things, harmed Lu Zhenghai and Yang Yuqin, and caused her and Lu Nan to lose their happiness, so she got this ending.


    The depression in Su Ningxi''s heart finally dissipated a little at this moment, but she was still a little worried, "If you fail to match her, she will still ask Xiaobei to match her."


    ¡°So I have to send Xiaobei away.¡±


    ¡°What if Xiaobei is gone and she still goes to school to make trouble like in her previous life?¡±


    Lu Nan sighed, "Now I can only take one step at a time. It''s my fault that I forgot about this matter after my rebirth. If everything had been arranged in advance, Xiaobei wouldn''t be targeted by her."


    Su Ningxi squinted her eyes, with a hint of calculation flashing in her eyes, "Just let Xiaobei get sick and he will be cured. How can he do a transplant if he is almost dying..."


    ?Having said this, Su Ningxi came close to Lu Nan''s ear and whispered a few words in his ear.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, you are awesome.¡± Lu Nan hugged the girl into his arms and kissed him on the lips. This treasured daughter-in-law of his family seemed to be able to handle anything with ease.


    "Just don''t blame me for not saving her." Su Ningxi raised her hand and lightly traced his eyebrows, eyes, nose, and lips with her fingers. "I can cure her, but I don''t want to do that."


    ?She would not save Yang Yufeng, but she would not hide it from Lu Nan. She had her own way to save her.


    "I will only blame you if you save her regardless of the past grudges. My wife does not need to wrong herself for anyone." Lu Nan pursed her lips, not caring at all how contrary to common sense what she said was.


    The next day, Lu Nan came to the hospital as scheduled and had a match with Yang Yufeng. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 370： end

    ?Yang Yufeng''s appearance did not affect everyone''s good mood. New Year''s Eve arrived as promised. Yang Yuqin, Zhou Hui, and Wang Xiuqin spent the whole day cooking two tables full of dishes.


    There is still a table for men and a table for women.


    A group of women were mixed with these little milk babies. From time to time, the sound of the milk babies'' play could be heard on the table. It was very lively.


    ?Seeing the lively atmosphere, Wang Xiuqin couldn''t help but sigh, "Look, last year we were able to sit at one table, but this year we won''t be able to sit at all. In a few years, our family will be able to sit at three tables during the Chinese New Year."


    ¡°This year is a year worth celebrating. Come on, let¡¯s have a drink too.¡± Zhou Hui stood up with the steaming milk.


    ??Wang Xiuqin also stood up and said with a smile, "Yes, yes, we also have to have a drink to celebrate the addition of four little ones to our family this year."


    ??Chen Jing stood up with a cup in her hands and "celebrated the great harvest of Zhenghua Garment Factory and Ningmeizi Food Factory this year."


    ¡°I also want to celebrate that Third Uncle finally managed to keep the clouds clear and see the moonlight.¡± Zhang Ying stood up with hot milk and winked at Yang Yufeng, ¡°I also have to celebrate that Third Uncle didn¡¯t have to talk nonsense anymore when he was drunk.¡±


    Lu Zhenghai, who was at the opposite table, refused and said, "Baby girl, when did I talk nonsense?"


    ¡°Why not? Ask the people present if they haven¡¯t heard you keep crying out your third aunt¡¯s name after you were drunk.¡±


    ? Zhang Ying immediately retorted. In the past, no one dared to reveal Lu Zhenghai¡¯s background because they were afraid of touching the deepest pain in his heart. Now they finally no longer have to worry about it and can boldly vomit out Lu Zhenghai¡¯s drunken embarrassments.


    ¡°Nothing big or small.¡± Wang Xiuqin knocked on Zhang Ying¡¯s head and looked at Su Ningxi with a smile, ¡°We still have to celebrate that our little Xi¡¯s wish came true.¡±


    ?The dream come true is perfect for Su Ningxi. After she was reborn, she had many wishes. She wanted Lu Nan to stand up, let her two children be born smoothly, let her family live a good life, and avoid divorce and revenge.


    ?These five wishes were all realized within this year and a half. Not only that, she also got additional wishes that she had never dared to hope for.


    Get the love of parents like other children and become a princess who is loved by the family.


    Su Ningxi stood up with a smile and looked at Liu He next to her. "I want to wish my father, aunt, and mom and dad to find their own love. I hope you can all be happy together until old age."


    Su Ningxi then looked at Mr. and Mrs. Lu Zhenghua and Mr. and Mrs. Lu Zhengxing, "I wish my uncle, aunt, second uncle, and second aunt happiness in their later years, with their children and grandchildren by their side, and good health."


    Su Ningxi then looked at Mr. and Mrs. Lu Xu and Mr. and Mrs. Lu He, "I wish my eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law, second brother and second sister-in-law will always be happy and have endless money in their pockets."


    ¡°I wish our little Bei will be invincible and become the best soldier.¡± Su Ningxi smiled and stretched out her hand to rub Lu Bei¡¯s head.


    "Find a girlfriend early and it''s best to get married before graduation. Don''t worry, whether the other party wants a gift or a house, your sister-in-law will take care of it all for you. In short, life-long events are what you should consider most at the moment. Otherwise, wait for you If you disappear for ten days and a half after graduation, that girl is willing to have **** with you."


    Lu Bei touched his head and said with a righteous expression, "Sister-in-law, a man should first establish a career and then start a family."


    "That''s a rule for people who won''t disappear. As a person who can disappear at any time, the right way is to deceive your wife first."


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll work hard." Lu Bei sighed helplessly. His sister-in-law''s words were the imperial edict. He should work harder to get married as soon as possible! Lu Bei agreed obediently, and Su Ningxi was naturally happy and looked at Lu Nan with a smile, "Brother Nan, I wish that I will never leave your wife and let me become the wife of a general as soon as possible."


    ¡°Why did your style change when you came to me?¡± Lu Nan looked at her helplessly. Others were blessing her with all kinds of blessings, but when she came to him, she was still blessed, but she seemed to be the one who benefited from this blessing in the end.


    "No matter how different it is, you will be better when I am better, and you will be happy when I am happy."


    Lu Nan thought about it seriously and realized that it was really the case, so he nodded seriously, "Okay! Wife, I will work hard to complete your blessing."


    ¡°Finally, I wish myself the best, seize the happiness I have now, and wish myself two younger brothers or sisters sooner.¡±


    Su Ningxi looked at Lu Zhenghai with a smile, "Dad, my parents are almost completing my dream. You and your aunt are about to work hard."


    "You girl..." Yang Yuqin''s face immediately started to heat up. Although she was very young, it was her first time being a wife, and she was still newlywed! This girl said such shameless words, how could she not be shy?


    On the other hand, Lu Zhenghai still had a smile on his face, "Yeah! I''ll try my best."


    "Okay, well said. He is indeed a top student in our family. Even his blessings are more comprehensive and better than others. Xiao Xi, uncle, thank you for your blessings. I also hope that this blessing will come true." Lu Zhenghua held the wine glass. Stand up, "Come on, let''s all celebrate together." Everyone else also stood up, even the two ignorant little guys in Lu Zhengxing''s family stood up with milk in their hands.


    Around ten o''clock.


    ?The women''s table has been dispersed, and the women are sitting around the charcoal fire eating melon seeds, eating snacks, and coddling their children.


    ?? Chen Jing sat next to Su Ningxi, listening to everyone chatting and asking Su Ningxi in a low voice, "Xiao Xi, next year''s autumn models have been finished in the factory. Have we got next year''s summer models?"


    "There are some summer money, but there are not many people here who can accept them. Sister-in-law, please wait for me for a while." Su Ningxi returned to the room and soon came out with a picture album and handed it to Chen Jing.


    There are more than 30 paintings of various avant-garde costumes in it, covering the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. Each one is more beautiful than the last. It is difficult for people in this place to accept these styles.


    After reading it, Chen Jing said, "It can be done. The bosses in Guangcheng will definitely like it."


    Su Ningxi smiled and looked at Chen Jing, "Sister-in-law, have you ever thought about why the three big bosses in Guangcheng can order so many goods from our factory every time?"


    "It''s nothing more than taking the goods from us and selling them to other merchants at a higher price, but isn''t there nothing we can do about it? Our factory is not big enough, not famous enough, and we don''t know many bosses, so we can only rely on others to help us. Our products are launched.¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would definitely not let them make this money. We can design new models that others cannot, so why can¡¯t we find a way to make money ourselves!¡±


    Su Ningxi stopped talking and looked at Zhang Ying on the other side with a smile.


    ¡°Second sister-in-law, you really want your second brother to go to the Imperial Capital with me after the new year. He¡¯s not here, and you¡¯re exhausted from taking care of the children alone at night. Second brother, don¡¯t rush there. I can handle the things over there.¡±


    Before Zhang Ying could speak, Wang Xiuqin wanted to say, "Let him go. You still have to study. How can you have so much time to worry about the factory? My second sister-in-law and I have agreed that I will sleep with her at night." Help her take care of the children." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 371： Epilogue 2

    ?? Chen Jing''s face was full of confusion, "What are Xiaohe doing in the imperial capital?"


    ¡°Sister-in-law, we plan to go to the Imperial Capital to open a food factory...¡± Zhang Ying told them about their plans to build a factory in the Imperial Capital.


    ?? Chen Jing nodded after listening, "That''s good. What about the factory here? Is it closed?"


    "It''s good to leave the factory to people you trust to manage it. Of course, you can''t just be a hands-off shopkeeper. At first, what I meant was that Ailing, myself, and the second brother would come over every three months to check the accounts and handle the affairs. Later, the second brother said We both have to take care of the child, so he can run alone. If he has any questions, he can just call and communicate.¡±


    ¡°Every time you come and go, you will be very tired, and it will also waste a lot of time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to make money. As for time, flying directly won¡¯t waste too much time. It¡¯s very difficult for ordinary people to buy air tickets now, but Brother Nan can arrange air tickets. Besides¡­¡±


    Su Ningxi lowered her voice and said, "I heard from my dad that the government is currently rectifying the problem of difficulty in flying. I believe that in a few years, ordinary people will be able to purchase air tickets freely."


    ¡°That¡¯s really convenient.¡± Chen Jing supported Su Ningxi¡¯s words and had many thoughts in her mind that she didn¡¯t dare to think about before.


    Su Ningxi glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw that Chen Jing seemed to be deep in thought. She slightly curled her lips and continued talking to everyone else.


    The lively atmosphere lasts until twelve o''clock, when the New Year''s Eve observance ends.


    Lu Zhenghai was drunk again. He probably hadn''t touched alcohol in twenty years. In the past two years, he drank a little from time to time and couldn''t adapt to it. He would get drunk almost every time. After being drunk, Lu Zhenghai was supported by Lu Nan and Lu Xu. room.


    ??He was still mumbling the name he had been chanting for more than 20 years, but this time what he held in his arms while half asleep and half awake was no longer a cold quilt.


    Put a warm person into your arms and hold them tightly.


    "Xiao Qin...Xiao Qin...I''m sorry..." This was an apology that was twenty-six years late, and it was a knot that he had hidden in his heart for twenty-six years.


    "I''m sorry for you." Yang Yuqin put her head on top of his, tears sliding down her cheeks.


    ??If she hadn''t sent him to the wolf''s den, how could he have suffered so many injustices, and how could he have been forced into that state by them.


    Su Weiguo also drank a lot, but his condition was much better than Lu Zhenghai. He was supported back to the house by his wife and daughter.


    "Mom, I''m going to get some water. You can wash Dad before he sleeps." Su Ningxi said and went to the kitchen to get some hot water.


    Liu He twisted a towel and wiped Su Weiguo''s face. Su Ningxi stood aside, seeing that there was nothing she could do to help, she whispered to Liu He and prepared to leave.


    Su Weiguo grabbed his wrist. The person who had been resting with his eyes closed opened his eyes in confusion. With Su Ningxi''s strength, he sat up and reached out to hug the two women beside him. "Baby, baby, I love you."


    Liu He''s face couldn''t help but feel a little hot. He stretched out his hand to push him. "You''ll go crazy after drinking too much. Let go."


    Su Weiguo pressed his head against the two women''s outstretched heads, asking for it like a rattle. He hugged the two of them aggrievedly, "Don''t let go, let go. What if you run away with your daughter again?"


    ¡°Pfft! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen my dad like this!¡± Su Ningxi chuckled. Her father was really a fickle person.


    The first time she met him in her previous life and this life, he gave her the impression of a stern and rigid leader.


    The second time they met, he transformed into a daughter slave, wishing to pamper her daughter to heaven. She thought this was the real him, a man who doted on his daughter, loved his wife, and was willing to do everything for his wife and daughter. Only now did she realize that her father still had a childish side, not to mention that such a father was quite cute.


    In Liu He''s eyes, he was not a child. What she saw in her eyes was a man who was afraid of losing and insecure. She no longer cared about her daughter being there, gently caressed his head, and softly comforted him, "Don''t run away." No matter what trouble you encounter in the future, I won¡¯t run away.¡±


    ¡°You said it.¡± Su Weiguo raised his head and looked at her. At this time, he was like a child waiting for an adult to give him candy.


    "Yeah! I''ll never run away." As if she was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it, Liu He nodded heavily without any hesitation, "Let go of Xi''er first. Xiaonan also drank too much. She has to go back and take care of Xiaonan."


    Su Weiguo still didn''t let go of Su Ningxi, but looked at Su Ningxi with a pleading face, "Baby, you have to help dad take care of your mother. Dad can''t lose you mother and daughter again."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ningxi nodded. The person who was smiling a second ago turned red-eyed at this moment.


    When their mother and daughter were tortured by life, her father never had a good life. The glamorous and superior leader she saw was just an illusion. He was just a person who only wanted to be with the person he loved. , just poor people who are afraid of losing.


    Liu He coaxed again softly, "Okay, Xi''er has promised you, please let her go first."


    Su Weiguo obediently let go of Su Ningxi, but still hugged Liu He tightly and refused to let go. "Go, baby! Go back and accompany your husband. Dad tells you that although that boy is not good enough for you, he is good." , it¡¯s good for you, you have to cherish it, you know?¡±


    "He is the person most worthy of me." Su Ningxi corrected her stubbornly, said hello to Liu He and left the door. She could understand that in the eyes of her father, no one was worthy of his daughter, so she would not She was angry because of what her father said, but she had to let her father know that Lu Nan was the one who was worthy of her.


    In the room, the two children had been put to sleep by her long ago. Lu Nan lay on the bed sideways with his clothes on, supporting his face with his hands, and looked at the two little ones sleeping soundly.


    Hearing the footsteps, he turned around and saw her coming in. He immediately stood up and prepared hot water. He twisted a towel with cold water and handed it to Su Ningxi, "My wife, wash your face first."


    ¡°Not drunk?¡± Su Ningxi took the towel and washed her face.


    ¡°I was drunk as soon as I saw you.¡± As if to prove that he was really drunk, someone squatted down and rested his head on her shoulder.


    ? Can you imagine what it would be like to have a tall man of 1.8 meters squatting and resting his head on the shoulder of a girl who is less than 1.6 meters tall?


    Anyway, I think this scene is so funny that I feel numb all over.


    Su Ningxi rolled her eyes and glanced at him coldly.


    Fortunately, someone was quite conscious and stood up straight when she swung the knife in the eye and didn''t mess around.


    After washing up, Lu Nan finally got into bed with his little wife in his arms.


    She poked Lu Nan''s chest with her hand, "Can Camp Commander Lu give some spoilers? What will Xiaobei''s future wife look like and what kind of person she will be."


    ?He grabbed her hand, put it to his lips and kissed her, then said calmly, "You know her."


    ¡°I know him?¡± Su Ningxi became even more interested and immediately asked, ¡°Is he from Jiang City?¡±


    ?Lu Nan didn¡¯t want to waste time playing guessing games with his wife, so he directly gave him the answer, ¡°Yun Zixian.¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 372： end

    ¡°What?¡± The third young lady of the Yun family almost married the girl whom Shangguan Jingtian picked up at the Jiangshi Railway Station from whom she bought the goods?


    "Well! The person who met Yun Zixian at the Jiangshi Railway Station in the previous life was Lu Bei. That time, Lu Bei followed his elder brother to deliver goods. After meeting Yun Zixian, he learned about the situation and begged his elder brother to buy a ticket for him and personally delivered it. Send people to the car."


    Su Ningxi stood up anxiously, "Well, do I block Xiaobei''s destiny?"


    ?? Lu Nan pulled her into his arms again, "No, last time I was at school, I saw Yun Zixian going to school to look for Lu Bei."


    "Oh! This girl is so bad. I treat her as my sister, but she wants to be my sister-in-law."


    Lu Nan glanced at Su Ningxi helplessly. Her daughter-in-law was getting into drama again. He had to change the subject quickly or she would be in trouble forever. "Daughter-in-law, do you want eldest brother and the others to go to the imperial capital?"


    Su Ningxi was not completely surprised. She smiled and asked, "Did you hear what my sister-in-law and I said?"


    ¡°My eldest brother also heard about it and asked me about the situation in the imperial capital. He must have been tempted.¡±


    ?Su Ningxi nuzzled into Lu Nan''s arms and didn''t answer.


    Lu Nan circled Su Ningxi''s long black hair on his fingers, circling it around, then loosened it, and continued circling it.


    ?It was obviously a very childish action, but he never tired of playing it.


    After a while, she finally raised her head and looked at him, "Am I being particularly selfish by doing this?"


    ??As smart as he is, he would surely have guessed that she proposed to build the headquarters of Ning Meizi Food Factory in the Imperial Capital and deliberately lured Chen Jing to the Imperial Capital for the sake of Su Weiguo and to keep the secret that Liu He was not Liu Lao''s niece.


    ¡°Going to the imperial capital for development will only bring benefits and no harm to them.¡±


    Su Ningxi blinked, "So Camp Commander Lu has given up his moral integrity for your wife?"


    Because of her parents, it was obviously a very selfish act for the entire Lu family to move away from the place where they were born and raised, but why did he say it was just for others?


    "What is moral integrity?" Lu Nan blinked at Su Ningxi, turned over and pressed her under him, blocked her lips, and murmured intermittently, "Honey...don''t think about...other people...thinking about...husband, me..." ???? Lu Is Nan a ruthless person?


    no, he is not.


    He remembered who raised him and how everyone protected him.


    He knew what Su Ningxi was worried about and afraid of.


    ?So even if Su Ningxi doesn''t do this, he will find an opportunity to have a good talk with his uncle, second uncle, eldest brother, and second brother. He can''t let her live in worry all the time, and he can''t watch his father-in-law who trusts him fall into crisis.


    He also knew very well that his uncle and the others were kind to him without reservation. As long as he opened his mouth, they would find a way to agree to go to the imperial capital together.


    He just didn''t expect that she would move faster than him and use a better method. This is good. Both the eldest brother and the second brother will develop well, and their lives will get better and better because of this decision.


    His precious wife will be doubly kind to them because of the plot against them, and try her best to help them.


    ?This is obviously a good way to get the best of both worlds, and he has no reason to stop it.


    ??Everyone gets drunk when the wine is not intoxicating, and when the flowers are not charming, people are fascinated by it. A faint smell of alcohol entered her mouth. She looked at him with half-squinted eyes and subconsciously grabbed his shoulders with her hands.


    ?He smiled on his lips and covered her eyes with his hands. "I never taught you...that you should close your eyes when kissing?"


    ¡°You...have never...closed up.¡±


    ¡°I like¡­seeing you¡­emotional¡­look!¡±


    She was amused by his reason, turned her head to avoid his lips, held his face and said word by word, "I want to see it too."


    "Oh! Let''s not turn off the lights today so that you can see enough." She trailed off, and a passionate kiss fell on her lips, face, and neck like a storm... (End of this chapter)